Skip to main content

Full text of "Report of the Commission to locate the site of the frontier forts of Pennsylvania"

See other formats


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
AT  LOS  ANGELES 


COMPL4MENTS  OF 
Senator-  2l8t  Di«t,  of  Pa. 


r* 


EXPLANATION  OF  FATHER  BONNECAMP'S   MAP. 


The  Map  is  a  reduced  copy  of  a  part  of  Father  Bonnecamp's  Manascript 
Map  of  the  route  of  Celeron's  Expedition,  now  deposited  in  the  Archives  of 
the  Department  de  la  Marine  in  Paris. 

<>        Indicates  the  places  where  leaden  plates  were  buried. 

*         Points  where  latitudes  and  longitudes  were  observed. 

^        Sites  of  Indian  villages. 

The  degrees  of  longitude  are  west  of  the  meridian  of  Paris,  and  are  indi- 
cated by  the  figures  in  the  outer  division  of  the  scales  on  the  eastern  and 
western  extremities  of  the  map.  Those  on  the  inner  divisions  are  leagues, 
in  the  proportion  of  twenty  to  a  degree. 


FBENCH    NAMES,    WITH    THE    OORnESPONDING    AMERICAN    DESIGN ATION8, 


R.  Aux  Pommes. 
Lac  Tjadikoin. 
R,  Kananougon. 
La  Paille  Coupfie. 

Village  de  Loups. 

R.  Aux  Boeufs. 

R.  an  Vermillion. 

R.  Au  Fiel. 

Attique. 

R.  Kanououara. 

Ancien  Village  de  Chaouanons. 

R.  de  Sin  h  iota. 

Village  de  Loups  (a) 

Village  de  Chiningue. 

Fort  des  Miamis. 


Apple  River.     Chautauqua  Creek. 
Lake  Chautauqua, 
Conewango  Creek. 
Broken  Straw  Creek. 

S  Village  of  Loup  Indians,  called  by  the 
English,  Munceys. 
French  Creek  (  Beef  or  Buffalo  River. ) 
Mahoning  Creek. 
Gall  River.     Clarion  River. 
Kittanning. 
Wheeling  Creek. 
Ancient  Village  of  Shawanese. 
Scioto  River. 
Site  of  Pittsburgh. 
Logstown. 
Site  of  F  ort  Wayne. 


Map  of  a  Voyage  made  on  the  Beautiful  River,  in  New  France,  1749,  by 
Rev.  Father  Bonnecamp,  Jesuit  Mathematician. 

The  English  translation  of  Toute  cette  part  de  lac  ciest  inconue  is  "All 
this  part  of  the  lake  is  unknown." 


~pp 


'Ji* 


^x» 


IS 


li 


It 


^w- 


ly 


-t<r- 


-nr 


~vs      tr 


M^ 


/5 


■^  MofiGUE LES enonAiTi ou lOH  o  enTc/me les LAKES  Dt 
*  HoReueiesiATiruoea  oajefivecs         «  od 
QiM0H6U£  les  l/uiAoes  *  n 

Dons  l echeue  des latitudes  cftouaAnrea 

lE5  CHIFERB5  fU/SO/TT  DEHOfiS  AlAKqUEMTLh 

deohe's  oe  lArnuom  ceux  qu/  so  fir  en  dc  & 

MAKQtUEHT  LE3  iretlES OE20  AU   PeOHB 

IE  DEORE'sAuioiionuoe5oiirM/\iquE^ 

FAH-IES  CHIFrHEtqui  SC fire/1  OEHCfRi 
ZT  LES  MINUTES  f>e  0E6t1E  PAR 
CEUX  qui  SOHTEH  OE  bAMS. 

^   /bJ?ri>£SrtfAMt(i 


f>6lNTE  fi 
t>INS 


% 


V 


->, 


I A   DenOISELUE         "ir 


& 


Tourte. 


I  4  PLATE  6 


On  APfffS    FOUN  fffEMtEfi  f^Ef^lOfBTi 
CtLUY  DE  l'0B5ERVAT0iRE  jfOYAlEOE  PaR/S 


~w- 


id'      TT"     84"      i!r^      ja"       tij'      ^3'       *r^      J*^     /jr^    f^jjo    -^T' 


FATHER     BOfitiECAMF 


90* 


♦  *■  30  '^ 


t*'  JO  /f 


««"       J» 


AUJ(.  FQMME6 

AC        T/ADAKAIN 


Q-iT 


PAILLECOUPEt^  MAi^AOhAOOh 
^n  ▼  />IATE  I 


'{ 


/f.AUX  BOEU^S 
ViaA$EDElOOPJ^9 

♦  PLATE  Z 


A:iCIEiiT) 
D£S 

CHAOUAt/bna 

te     ATiSUB 


CHlHiUt 

^yi^ViU^dC  HL0UP3    ^Aj 


a,   vtuA^eoEioups 


R,AU  fl£L 
fi.AU  VERMILUON 


>•«<• 


5\ 


HI 


a- 


It- 


^PiAve  s 


CARTE 
D\jr^  VOYAGE  FAIT 

DANS 

LA     B  ELLE      Rl  Vi  ERE 

EM    LA    ISOUVELLE     TRAflCE 

M.DCC  XLIX. 

Parle  KEVERttio  Pere  BonrtECAnPs  Jisuitte  nAWttiMtazn. 


ffOITUDE    OcClOEfiTALE 


lci/« 


A' 


/<• 


■jy 


«■ 


^^      19'     $r      *y     36'    ts'     s<i'       »V      00'     /J      f9-     4*^'     %« 
MAP.  17^3, 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSION 


TO  LOCATE  THE  SITE 


FRONTIER   FORTS 


OK  PENNSYLVANIA. 


VOLUME  TWO, 


CLARENCE  M.  BUSCH, 

STATE    PRINTER   OF   PENNSYLVANIA. 
1896. 


118900 


2238 


-iLGr 
til 


THE  FRONTIER  FORTS 


WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA. 


By  George  Dallas  Albert. 


THE  FRONTIER  FORTS  OF  WESTERN 
PENNSYLVANIA. 


INTRODUCTORY. 


Tlie  coutentiou  between  Great  Britain  and  France  for  the 
possession  of  the  territory  which  is  now  Western  Pennsyl- 
vania, began  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  The 
treaty'  of  Aix  la  Chapelle,  signed  October  1st,  1748,  while  it 
nominally  closed  the  war  between  those  two  countries,  failed 
to  establish  the  boundaries  between  their  respective  col- 
onies in  America;  and  this  failure,  together  with  the  hostile 
and  conflicting  attitude  of  the  colonists  in  America,  were  the 
causes  of  another  long  and  bloody  war. 

The  Ohio  Company  was  an  association  formed  in  Virginia 
about  the  year  1748,  under  a  royal  grant.  The  nominal  ob- 
ject of  the  charter  association  was  to  trade  with  the  Indians, 
to  divert  it  southward  along  the  Potomac  route,  and  to 
settle  the  region  about  the  Ohio  with  English  colonists  from 
Virginia  and  Maryland.  That  it  was  intended  to  be  a 
great  barrier  against  the  encroachments  of  the  French,  is 
manifest.  Its  privileges  and  concessions  were  large  and 
ample.  (1.) 

All  the  vast  extent  of  this  country  from  the  Mississippi 
to  the  Allegheny  mountains,  bordered  by  the  great  lakes 
on   the  north,  had  been  explored,   and  to  a   certain  degree 


4  THE  FRONTIER  FORTS 

occupied  by  the  French.  They  had  their  forts,  trading  post)^ 
and  missions  at  various  points,  and  they  tried  by  every  pos- 
sible means  to  conciliate  the  Indians.  It  was  apparent  that 
they  would  shortly  extend  their  occupancy  to  the  most  ex- 
treme tributaries  of  the  Ohio,  which  they  claimed  by  virtue 
of  prior  discovery.  (2.)  And  while  the  English  by  their  fur- 
traders  and  agents  and  now  by  the  active  co-operation 
of  their  Virginia  colonists  under  the  auspices  of  this  com- 
pany, sought  to  gain  a  permanent  occupancy  of  the  Ohio 
Valley,  the  French  began  actively  to  assert  their  claims 
to  the  same  region.  Thus  the  formation  of  the  Ohio  Com- 
pany, the  intrusion  of  Indian  traders,  and  the  occupancy  of 
some  colonial  families  at  the  favorite  trading  posts  on  the 
Ohio  and  its  tributaries,  hastened  the  action  of  the  French 
in  taking  possession  of  this  region  under  their  persistently 
asserted  claims. 

Thereupon  to  counteract  the  designs  of  the  English,  the 
Governor-General  of  Canada,  the  Marquis  de  la  Galissoniere, 
(S)  sent  Celoron  (4)  in  1749  down  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio 
rivers,  to  take  possession  of  the  country  in  the  name  of  the 
King  of  France.  His  command  consisted  of  215  French  and 
Canadian  soldiers  and  55  Indians  of  various  tribes.  The  prin- 
cipal officers  under  him  were  Contrecoeur,  (5)  who  afterwards 
built  Fort  Duquesne,  Coulon  de  Villiers,  (6)  and  Joncaire-Cha- 
bert.  (7.) 

Provided  with  a  number  of  leaden  plates,  they  left  La 
Chine,  above  Montreal,  on  the  15th  of  June,  1749,  and  as- 
cending the  St.  Lawrence  to  Lake  Ontario,  they  coasted 
along  its  shore  till  they  reached  Fort  Niagara  on  the  6th  of 
July.  Pursuing  their  course  they  arrived  at  a  point  on 
the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Erie,  where  they  disembarked. 
(8.)  By  means  of  Chautauqua  creek,  a  portage,  Chautau- 
qua Lake  and  Conewango  creek,  they  came,  on  the  29th, 
to  the  Allegheny  river,  near  the  point  now  occupied  by  the 
town  of  Warren,  in  Warren  county.  Pa.  The  first  of  the 
leaden  plates  was  buried  at  this  point.  (9.)  By  these  per- 
sisting inscriptions  and  proclamations  made  with  much 
oermony.   they    asserted    their    nominal    possession     of    the 


OF    WPJSTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  5 

Ohio,  regarding  ihe  Alleglieuy  as  but  a  continuation  of  that 
river.  Notwithstanding  their  endeavors  to  strengthen  the  at- 
tachment of  the  Indians  to  their  cause,  they  found  that  all 
along  the  Allegheny  there  was  a  strong  bias  in  their  feelings 
in  favor  of  the  English.  Continuing  their  descent  of  the  Alle- 
gheny and  the  Ohio^  and  entering  some  of  the  tributaries  of 
the  latter,  they  deposited  at  various  points  these  plates,  each 
differing  in  some  minor  particulars  from  the  others.  When 
they  came  to  the  mouth  of  the  Miami  river,  they  ascended  that 
stream,  and  thence  crossed  by  a  portage  to  the  head  waters  of 
the  Maumee,  descending  which  they  reached  Lake  Erie  and 
returned  to  Montreal,  arriving  there  on  the  10th  of  Novem 
ber,  1749. 

The  way  thus  opened,  the  French  visited  the  Allegheny 
river  region,  but  did  not  establish  permanent  posts  there. 
They,  however,  made  constant  etfort  to  conciliate  the  Indians 
and  to  arouse  them  in  an  antagonism  against  the  English. 
Their  affairs  were  committed  to  Joncaire-Chabert,  who  was 
vigilant  in  his  labors  with  the  natives.  He  occupied  mostly 
the  house  at  the  mouth  of  French  creek,  or  Venango,  which 
had  been  built  by  John  Frazer,  a  Pennsylvania  trader,  whom 
Celoron  found  there,  and  whom  he  drove  off.  (10.) 

The  Governor-General  of  Canada,  (Marquis  de  la  Jonquiere), 
having  died  in  1752,  he  was  succeeded  by  the  Marquis  du 
Quesne.  This  energetic  official  was  hindered  by  difficulties  in 
his  anxious  desire  to  occupy  this  region  by  force,  but  at  length 
the  movements  of  the  English  hastened  his  action.  Early  in 
January,  175.S,  an  expedition  consisting  of  three  hundred  men 
undei'  command  of  Mons.  Babeer  (Babier)  set  out  from  Quebec, 
and  journeying  by  land  and  ice,  arrived  at  Fort  Niagara  in 
April.  After  resting  there  fifteen  days,  they  continued  their 
course  by  water  to  the  south-eastern  shore  of  Lake  Erie.  Dis- 
embarking at  Chadakoin  [Chautauqua],  at  the  mouth  of  Chau- 
tauqua creek,  where  Celoron  had  disembarked  four  years  be- 
fore, they  prepared  to  build  a  fort.  The  command  of  the  ex- 
pedition was  here  assumed  by  Monsieur  Morin,  who  about  the 
end  of  May,  arrived  with  an  additional  force  of  five  hundred 
whites  and  twenty  Indians.  (11.)  The  Chautauqua  creek  had 
been  adopted  as  the  route  by  Celoron,  but  now  finding  it  too 


G  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

shallow  to  float  cauoes  or  batteaux,  he  passed  further  to  the 
west  and  came  to  a  place  which,  from  the  peculiar  formation 
of  the  lake  shore,  they  named  Presqu'  Isle,  or  the  Peninsula. 
This  is  now  the  site  of  the  City  of  Erie.  Here  the  first  fort, 
which  was  named  Fort  la  Presqu'  Isle,  was  built.  (12.)  It  was 
constructed  of  square  logs,  was  about  one  hundred  and 
twenty  feet  square,  and  fifteen  feet  high,  but  had  no  port- 
holes, and  was  probably  finished  in  June,  1753. 

When  the  fort  was  finished  it  was  garrisoned  by  about  one 
hundred  men,  under  command  of  Captain  Depontency.  The 
remainder  of  the  forces  commenced  cutting  a  road  southward 
to  the  headquarters  of  Le  Boeuf  river,  or  French  creek.  This 
was  a  distance  of  about  fifteen  miles,  and  is  the  site  of  the 
present  village  of  Waterford,  Erie  county.  Pa.  Here  they 
built  a  second  fort,  similar  to  the  first,  but  smaller.  (13.) 

The  season  was  too  late  to  build  the  third  fort,  which  they 
had  been  ordered  to  do;  and  thereupon,  after  leaving  a  large 
force  of  their  men  to  garrison  these  two  forts,  the  rest  re- 
turned for  the  winter  to  Canada.  (14.) 

The  tidings  of  these  things  startled  the  middle  colonies,  and 
especially  alarmed  the  Governor  of  Virginia,  who  late  in  the 
year  1753,  despatched  a  messenger  to  demand  of  the  French 
an  explanation  of  their  designs.  George  Washington,  then  a 
youth  who  had  but  shortly  attained  his  majority,  was  the  per- 
son selected  for  the  mission  by  Governor  Dinwiddie.  He  per- 
formed his  duty  with  the  greatest  tact  and  to  the  satisfaction 
of  his  government.  With  seven  of  a  party  besides  himself, 
among  whom  was  Christopher  Gist  (15)  a  person  admirably 
adapted  for  such  a  service,  he  started  out  on  the  15th  of  No- 
vember from  Wills  creek — the  site  of  Fort  Cumberland,  in 
Maryland — which  was  the  limit  of  the  road  that  had  been 
opened  by  the  Ohio  Company.  Traversing  the  country  by 
way  of  Logstown  on  the  Ohio,  below  the  forks  of  the  river,  he 
with  some  friendly  Indians  whom  he  had  engaged  to  accom 
pany  him,  pursued  the  Indian  path  to  Venango.  This  place, 
an  old  Indian  town,  was  the  advance  post  of  the  French.  Here 
he  saw  the  French  flag  flying  over  the  log  house  which  had 
been  built  by  Frazer,  but  from  which  he  had  been  ejected.  It 
was  now  occupied  by  Joncaire.     He   was  hospitably  enter- 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  7 

tained,  and  was  referred  to  the  commauding  officer  whose 
headquarters  were  at  Le  Boeuf,  the  fort  lately  built,  a  short 
distance  above  on  French  creek.  Thither  Washington  went, 
and  was  received  with  courtesy  by  the  officer,  Legardeur  de 
Saint-Pierre,  To  the  message  of  Dinwiddle,  Saint-Pierre  re- 
plied that  he  would  forward  it  to  the  Governor-General  of 
Canada;  but  that,  in  the  meantime,  his  orders  were  to  hold 
possession  of  the  country,  and  this  he  should  do  to  the  best  of 
his  ability.  With  this  answer,  Washington  retraced  his  steps 
with  Gist,  enduring  many  hardships  and  passing  through  many 
perils,  until  he  presented  his  report  to  the  Governor  at  Wil- 
liamsburg, the  16th  of  January,  1754. 

Washington  on  his  way  back,  early  in  January,  1754,  at 
Gist's  settlement,  (16)  met  seventeen  horses,  loaded  with 
materials  and  stores  for  a  fort  at  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio,  and 
the  day  after,  some  families  going  out  to  settle.  These  parties 
were  under  the  auspices  of  the  Ohio  Company,  which  having 
imported  from  London  large  quantities  of  goods  for  the  Indian 
trade,  and  engaged  settlers,  had  established  trading  posts  at 
Wills  creek,  (the  New  Store),  the  mouth  of  Turtle  creek, 
(Frazer's),  and  elsewhere;  had  planned  their  fort  at  the  Forks 
of  the  Ohio,  and  were  proceeding  energetically  to  the  con- 
summation of  their  designs. 

A  company  of  militia  was  authorized  by  Virginia  early  in 
January,  1754,  to  co-operate  with  the  Ohio  Company  in  their 
occupancy.  William  Trent  was  commissioned,  by  Governor 
Dinwiddle,  Captain;  John  Frazer,  who  had  his  trading  house 
at  Turtle  creek  on  the  Monongahela,  after  being  driven  from 
Venango,  was  appointed  Lieutenant,  and  Edward  W^ard  was 
appointed  Ensign.  (17.) 

Trent  was  then  engaged  in  building  a  strong  log  store- 
house, loop-holed,  at  Redstone.  He  was  ordered  to  raise  one 
hundred  men.  Returning  he  left  Virginia  with  about  forty 
men,  intending  to  have  his  force  recruited  by  the  way.  His 
objective  point  was  the  Forks;  and  he  was  instructed  to  aid  in 
finishing  the  fort,  already  supposed  to  have  been  begun  by  the 
Ohio  Company.  He  proceeded  to  Gist's  and  thence  by  the 
Redstone  trail  to  the  mouth  of  Redstone  creek;  where  after 
having  built  the  store-house  called  the  Hangard,  (18)  he  pro- 


8  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

eeeded  to  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio,  where  he  arrived  on  the  17th 
of  February.  Here  he,  with  Gist,  George  Croghan,  and  others, 
proceeded  shortly  to  lay  out  the  ground  and  to  have  some  logs 
squared  and  laid.  Their  tenure,  however,  was  of  short  dura- 
tion. The  Captain  having  been  obliged  to  go  back  to  Wills 
creek,  across  the  mountains  for  provisions.  Lieutenant  Frazer 
being  absent  at  Turtle  creek  at  the  time,  and  Ensign  Edward 
Ward  in  command,  the  French,  under  Contrecoeur,  April  16th, 
1754,  suddenly  appearing  in  great  force  demanded  the  sur 
render  of  the  post.  (19.)  Resistance  was  out  of  the  question; 
and  on  the  day  following,  having  surrendered  the  post.  Ward, 
with  his  party  ascended  the  Monongahela  to  Redstone,  now 
Brownsville,  where  the  store-house  had  been  previously 
erected. 

The  French,  as  soon  as  the  season  allowed  them  to  begin 
operations,  had  come  down  from  Canada  in  force,  and  early 
in  the  spring  had  erected  a  fort  at  where  French  creek  unites 
with  the  Allegheny.  This  was  the  third  in  their  series  begin- 
ning at  Lake  Erie — Presqu'  Isle  and  Le  Boeuf  being  the  other 
two.  This  fort  was  called  by  the  French,  Fort  Machault,  (20) 
but  the  English  usually  referred  to  it  as  the  French  fort  a1 
Venango.  It  was  completed  in  April,  1754,  under  the  imme 
diate  superintendence  of  Captain  Joncaire.  It  was  not  so 
large  a  work  as  either  of  the  other  two,  but  was  suited  to  the 
circumstances  and  for  the  practical  purposes  for  which  it  was 
erected.  The  object  of  these  forts  was  not  so  much  to  form 
centres  of  defensive  or  aggressive  warfare,  as  to  be  depots  for 
the  stores  landed  from  the  lake  for  transportation  to  Fort 
Duquesne  which,  it  was  early  seen,  was  to  be  the  real  centre 
of  operations.  They  were  not  remarkable  either  for  strength 
or  engineering  skill;  they  had  no  earth- works  of  imxjortance, 
and  were  all  of  the  same  plan.  The  occupants,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  small  garrison,  were  generally  workmen;  and  this 
was  specially  true  of  Le  Boeuf,  where  canoes  aud  batteaux 
were  prepared  for  the  transportation  of  troops,  munitions  and 
provisions  to  Fort  Duquesne. 

This  part   of  tlie  opei-ations  of  the  French  was,  properly 
speaking,  only  the  preparation  for  what  they  had  in  view;  the 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  9 

real  work  was  to  be  doue  aL  tlie  couduence  of  tin?  Allegheny' 
and  Monongahela  rivers.  (21.) 

The  French  having  duly  obtained  possession  of  the  Forks  of 
the  Ohio,  immediatelj'  began  the  erection  of  a  fortification 
which  was  strengthened  from  time  to  time  as  danger  of  an  at- 
tack increased.  It  was  called  Fort  Duquesne,  in  honor  of  the 
Governor-General  of  Canada.  (22.) 

Orders  were  despatched  from  the  British  cabinet,  about 
this  time  to  the  Governors  of  the  Provinces,  directing  them  to 
resort  to  force  in  defense  of  their  rights,  and  to  drive  the 
French  from  their  station  on  the  Ohio. 

The  King  in  council,  decided  that  the  valley-  of  the  Ohio  was 
in  the  western  part  of  the  Colony  of  Virginia;  and  that  the 
march  of  certain  Europeans  to  erect  a  fort  in  parts  of  his 
dominions  was  to  be  resisted;  but  the  cabinet  took  no  effective 
measures  to  support  the  decree.  It  only  instructed  Virginia, 
hy  the  whole  or  a  part  of  its  militia,  at  the  cost  of  the  Colony 
itself,  to  build  forts  on  the  Ohio;  to  keep  the  Indians  in  sub 
jection;  and  to  repel  and  drive  out  the  French  by  force.  A 
general  but  less  explicit  circular  was  also  sent  to  each  one 
of  the  colonies,  vaguely  requiring  them  io  aid  each  other  in 
repelling  all  encroachments  of  France  on  *'the  undoubted" 
territory  of  England.  (23.) 

The  active  operations  against  the  French  were  thus  carried 
on  by  the  Virginians.  The  Province  of  Pennsylvania  did  not 
co-operate  or  in  any  way  assist  the  Colony  of  Virginia,  al 
though  the  representatives  of  the  Proprietors  always  asserted 
that  this  region  was  within  the  limits  of  their  charter  grant. 

After  Washington  returned  from  his  embassy  to  the  French, 
and  had  made  his  report,  the  utmost  activity  prevailed  in  Vir- 
ginia, and  the  House  of  Burgesses,  relying  on  the  King  to  pro- 
tect the  boundary  of  his  dominions,  voted  means  to  assist  their 
(rovernor  in  carrying  on  an  aggressive  campaign. 

Washington  received  from  Dinwiddle  a  commission,  first  as 
Major,  and  shortly  after  as  Lieutenant-Colonel,  and  was  or- 
dered with  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  to  take  command  at 
the  Forks  of  the  Ohio,  to  finish  the  fort  already  begun  there  by 
the  Ohio  Company,  and  to  make  prisoners,  kill  or  destroy  all 
who  interrupted  the  English  settlements.  (24.) 


10  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

While  his  specific  orders  were  such  as  we  have  stated,  they 
had  been  given  prior  to  the  surrender  of  the  post  by  Ward, 
and  were  not  applicable  to  the  changed  condition  of  affairs 
caused  by  that  event. 

To  more  effectively  prosecute  their  campaign,  the  Virginia 
Assembly  voted  an  additional  sum  of  money  from  the  public 
treasury,  and  the  Governor  was  induced  to  increase  the  mil- 
itary force  to  three  hundred  men,  divided  into  six  companies. 
Colonel  Joshua  Fry  was  appointed  to  command  the  whole. 
With  this  appointment  Washington's  commission  had  been 
raised  to  a  lieutenant-colonelcy,  as  stated. 

Washington,  with  his  raw  recruits  raised  for  this  purpose, 
as  soon  as  the  relaxing  winter  allowed  him  to  move,  started 
from  Alexandria,  Virginia,  April  2d,  1754,  with  two  companies 
of  troops,  and  arrived  at  Wills  creek,  (Cumberland),  17th  of 
Ai>ril,  having  been  joined  on  his  route  by  a  detachment  under 
(/aptain  Stephen.  While  remaining  here  for  additions  to  his 
forces,  he  learned  of  the  surrender  of  the  fort  under  Ward  to 
the  French.  Agreeing  at  a  council  of  w^ar  that  it  would  be 
unadvisable  for  them  to  advance  with  the  prospect  of  taking 
the  fort  without  reenforcements,  it  was  resolved  to  advance  to 
the  mouth  of  Bedstone  creek  on  the  Monongahela,  make  a 
road  passable  thus  far,  and  there  raise  a  fortification.  This 
point  was  only  37  miles  from  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio;  but  the 
undertaking,  with  the  forces  at  his  command,  was  one  of  peril, 
and  its  results  uncertain  and  not  possible  to  be  foreseen. 
However,  on  the  25th  of  April,  1754,  he  sent  a  detachment  of 
00  men  to  open  a  road.  The  main  body  of  his  forces  joined 
this  detachment  on  the  1st  of  May.  The  road  had  to  be  cut 
as  they  proceeded,  trees  felled,  rocks  removed.  Fording  deep 
streams,  cutting  an  opening  through  the  mountains,  dragging 
the  few  cannon,  and  while  the  season  was  cold  and  wet, 
without  tents,  without  a  supply  of  clothes,  often  in  want  of 
provisions,  their  progress  was  thus  very  slow  and  toilsome. 
On  the  0th  of  May,  he  reached  a  place  called  the  Little 
Meadows,  (25)  which  was  about  one-third  the  distance  to  the 
mouth  of  Redstone  creek,  and  about  half  the  distance  to  the 
place  called  the  Great  Meadows.  ITis  intention  was  to  reach 
Redstone,  there  to  take  up  a  strong  position,  await  the  arrival 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  U 

of  Colonel  Fry  with  reenforcements,  and  from  thence  descend 
the  Monongahela  to  the  Forks.  Here  more  than  two  days 
were  spent  in  bridging  the  Little  Yough.  Having  effected  a 
passage  through  the  mountains,  he  reached,  May  18th,  the 
Youghiogheny.  This  place  is  called  the  Great  Crossings. 
They  remained  here  several  days,  while  Washington,  with 
five  men  in  a  canoe,  descended  the  river  to  see  if  it  was  navi- 
gable. (26.) 

His  hopes  and  his  voyage  ended  at  the  Ohio-Pyle  Falls. 
They  crossed  this  river  without  bridging,  and  on  May  24th. 
they  arrived  at  the  Great  Meadows.  (27.)  On  the  morning  of 
that  day  Washington  had  received  word  from  Tanacharison, 
(Half  King),  the  Seneca,  his  friend,  to  be  on  his  guard,  as  the 
French  intended  to  strike  the  first  English  whom  they  should 
see.     He  thereupon  hastened  to  this  position.  (28.) 

That  same  evening  the  Half-King's  warning  was  confirmed 
by  a  trader,  who  told  him  the  French  were  at  the  crossings  of 
the  Youghiogheny.  (29.)  Washington  immediately  began  to 
fortify. 

On  the  27th,  Christopher  Gist  came  in  from  his  place,  and 
reported  that  a  detachment  of  50  men  had  been  seen  at  noon 
the  day  before,  and  that  he  afterwards  saw  their  tracks  within 
five  miles  of  the  camp. 

Seventy-five  men  were  immediately  despatched  in  pursuit  of 
this  party,  but  they  returned  without  having  discovered  it, 
but  between  8  and  9  o'clock  that  night,  a  messenger  came  in 
from  Half-King,  (Tanacharison),  who  was  then  camped  with 
his  followers,  six  miles  off,  with  the  report  that  he  had  fol- 
lowed the  tracks  of  some  Frenchmen  to  ah  obscure  retreat; 
and  he  believed  all  the  party  were  concealed  within  a  short 
distance.  Fearing  a  stratagem,  Washington  put  his  ammuni- 
tion in  a  place  of  safety;  and  leaving  it  under  the  protection 
of  a  strong  guard,  he  set  out  in  the  darkness  and  rain  with  40 
men,  and  reached  the  camp  of  his  friendly  Indians  late  in  the 
night.  A  council  washeld.  Itwas  agreed  thatthey  should  march 
together  and  attack  the  enemy  in  concert;  and  that  to  do 
this  they  should  proceed  in  single  file  after  the  manner  of  the 
Indians.  Early  in  the  morning  they  discovered  the  position  of 
the  enemy.     A  plan  of  attack  was  agreed  upon:  the  English 


12^      ^  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

occupied  what  might  be  called  the  right  wing;  the  Indians  the 
left.  He  thus  advancing  came  so  near  the  French  without  be- 
ing discovered,  that  the  surprise  was  a  success.  The  French 
flew  to  their  arms.  The  firing  continued  on  both  sides  about 
fifteen  minutes.  The  French  were  defeated,  with  the  loss  of 
their  whole  party.  Ten  men  were  killed,  including  Jumon- 
ville,  their  commander,  one  was  wounded;  La  Force,  Drouillon, 
two  cadets,  and  seventeen  others  were  made  prisoners.  The 
Indians  scalped  the  dead.  Washington's  loss  was  one  killed 
and  two  or  three  wounded.  The  wing  where  Washington 
fought  received  all  the  enemy's  fire,  and  it  was  that  part  of  the 
line  where  the  one  was  killed  and  the  others  wounded.  He 
was  not  harmed.  This  engagement,  fought  in  the  darkness  of 
the  morning  of  May  28th,  1754,  was  the  first  engagement  of 
w'ar  in  which  Washington  took  a  part.  (30.) 

The  prisoners  were  marched  to  the  Great  Meadows,  and 
from  thence  conducted  over  the  mountains.  Two  days  after 
this  affair  Colonel  Fry  died  at  Wills  creek.  The  chief  com- 
mand then  devolved  on  Washington.  As  soon  as  the  news  of 
the  capture  of  the  party  under  Jumonville  reached  Fort  Du 
(juesne,  a  strong  party  was  organized  to  advance  against  the 
English.  Washington  lost  no  time  in  enlarging  the  intrench- 
ment  and  erecting  palisades.  This  fortification  he  called  Fort 
Necessity.  (31.)  With  the  arrival  of  Major  Muse  with  the 
residue  of  the  Virginia  regiment,  and  of  Captain  Mackay  of 
the  Royal  army,  with  his  company  of  100  men  from  South 
Carolina,  the  force  then  numbered  about  400  men.  Leaving 
Captain  INIackay  with  one  company  to  guard  the  fort.  Wash- 
ington with  the  rest  pushed  over  Laurel  Hill,  cutting  the  road 
with  extreme  labor  through  the  wilderness,  to  Gist's  planta- 
tion. (32.)  This  was  about  13  miles  distant,  and  two  weeks 
were  consumed  in  the  work.  (33.)  On  June  27th,  70  men  under 
r'aptain  Lewis  were  detached,  and  sent  forward,  to  clear  the 
road  from  Gist's.  Ahead  of  these  was  another  party  under 
Captain  Poison,  who  were  to  reconnoitre. 

During  this  time  there  was  the  greatest  activity  at  Fort 
Duquesne.  On  the  28th  a  force  of  about  600  French,  and  some 
Indians  whose  numbers  were  later  increased,  left  that  post 
to  confront  the  English.     AVashington  had  knowledge  of  these 


OP    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  13 

things,  and  on  this  day  a  couiRil  of  wai-  was  held  at  Gist's. 
It  was  resolved  to  have  all  the  forces  concentrate  at  this  point, 
where  already  some  labor  had  been  expended  in  throwing  up 
intrenchments.  But  later  news  confirming  the  superiority  in 
number  of  the  enemy,  made  it  apparent  that  a  stand  here  was 
inexpedient.  The  forces  all  fell  back  to  Fort  Necessity. 
Their  private  baggage  was  left  behind,  and  the  horses  of  the 
officers  were  laden  with  ammunition  and  public  stores — the 
soldiers  of  the  Virginia  regiment  dragging  their  nine  swivels 
by  hand  over  the  rough  stony  road.  The  men  belonging  to 
the  Independent  Company  looked  on,  offering  no  aid,  as  it  was 
not  incumbent  on  them  as  King's  soldiers  to  perform  such 
service. 

It  was  not  Washington's  intention  at  first  to  halt  but  to 
withdraw  to  a  stronger  point  and  await  a  reenforcement.  But 
the  men  were  so  exhausted  by  their  labor  and  from  lack 
of  sustaining  nourishment,  that  they  could  not  draw  th,e 
swivels  or  carry  the  baggage  on  their  backs  further.  They 
had  been  eight  days  without  bread.  Nor  were  the  supplies 
of  food  at  Fort  Necessity  adequate  to  sustain  the  march.  It 
was  thought  best,  therefore,  to  await  both  supplies  and  re- 
enforcements.  (34.)  Hearing  of  the  arrival  at  Alexandria  of 
two  Independent  Companies  from  New  York,  some  days  be- 
fore, it  was  supposed  that  they  might  by  this  time  have 
reached  Wills  creek,  and  an  express  was  despatched  to  urge 
them  up. 

Washington  with  his  party  reached  the  Great  Meadows  on 
the  1st  of  July.  The  royal  troops  had  done  nothing  in  his  ab- 
sence to  make  the  stockade  tenable.  He  immediately  set  his 
men  to  work  to  strengthen  the  fortification.  The  little  in- 
trenchment  was  a  glade  between  two  eminences  covered  with 
trees,  except  within  sixty  yards  of  it.  On  the  3d  of  July, 
about  noon,  seven  hundred  French,  (35)  with  probably  more 
than  one  hundred  Indians  came  in  sight,  and  took  possession 
of  one  of  the  eminences.  The  rising  ground  was  covered  with 
large  trees.  These  ofi'ered  shelter  to  the  assailants,  and  from 
behind  them  they  could  fire  in  security  on  the  troops  beneath. 
A  heavy  rain  set  in.  The  pngagement  continued  till  night- 
fall, when  De  Mlliers,  fearing  his  ammunition  would  give  out, 


14  THE    FRONTIER    PORTS 

proposed  a  parley.  The  terms  of  capitulation  that  were  of- 
fered were  interpreted  to  Washington,  who  did  not  under- 
stand French;  and  as  interpreted  were  accepted.  The  next 
day  being  the  fourth  of  July,  a  date  which  afterward  became 
the  most  famous  in  the  annals  of  American  history,  the  Eng- 
lish surrendered.  By  the  articles  agreed  to,  they  were  allowed 
to  retire  without  insult  or  outrage  from  the  French  or  In- 
dians; and  to  take  with  them  their  baggage  or  stores,  except 
artillery. 

At  day-break  the  garrison  filed  out  of  the  fort,  with  colors 
flying,  and  drums  beating,  and  one  swivel  gun.  The  English 
flag  on  the  fort  was  struck,  and  the  French  flag  took  its  place ; 
and  when  the  little  army  of  Washington  had  passed  over  thfe 
mountains  homeward,  the  lilies  of  France  floated  over  every 
fort,  military  post  and  mission  from  the  Alleghenies  westward 
to  the  Mississippi. 


Notes  to  Introduction. 

(1.)  In  the  year  1748,  Thomas  Lee,  one  of  his  Majesty's 
Council  in  Virginia,  formed  the  design  of  effecting  settlements 
on  the  wild  lands  west  of  the  Allegheny  mountains,  through 
the  agency  of  an  association  of  gentlemen.  Before  this  date 
there  were  no  English  residents  in  those  regions.  A  few 
traders  wandered  from  tribe  to  tribe,  and  dwelt  among  the 
Indians,  but  they  neither  cultivated  nor  occupied  the  lands. 
With  the  view  of  carrying  his  plan  into  operation,  Mr.  Lee 
associated  himself  with  twelve  other  persons  in  Virginia  and 
Maryland,  and  with  Mr.  Hanbury,  a  merchant  in  London,  who 
formed  what  they  called  ''The  Ohio  Company."  Lawrence 
Washington,  and  his  brother  Augustine  Washington,  (two 
brothers  of  George  Washington),  were  among  the  first  who 
engaged  in  this  scheme.  A  petition  was  presented  to  the 
King  in  behalf  of  the  Company,  which  was  approved,  and  five 
hundred  thousand  acres  of  land  were  granted  almost  on  the 
terms  requested  by  the  Company. 

The  object  of  the  Company  was  to  settle  the  lands  and  to 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  15 

carry  on  the  Indian  trade  on  a  large  scale.  Hitherto  the  trade 
with  the  Western  Indians  had  been  mostly  in  the  hands  of 
the  Pennsylvanians.  The  Company  conceived  that  they  might 
derive  an  important  advantage  over  their  competitors  in  this 
trade  from  the  water  communications  of  the  Potomac  and  the 
eastern  branches  of  the  Ohio,  whose  head-waters  approxi- 
mated each  other.  The  lands  were  to  be  chiefly  taken  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Ohio,  between  the  Monongahela  and  Kena- 
wha  and  west  of  the  Alleghenies.  The  privilege  was  reserved, 
however,  by  the  Company  of  embracing  a  portion  of  the  lands 
on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  if  it  should  be  deemed  expedient. 
Two  hundred  thousand  acres  were  to  be  selected  immediately, 
and  to  be  held  for  ten  years  free  from  quit-rent  or  any  tax  to 
the  King,  on  condition  that  the  Company  should  at  their  own 
expense  seat  one  hundred  families  on  the  lands  within  seven 
years,  and  build  a  fort  and  maintain  a  garrison  sufficient  to 
protect  the  settlement.     [Spark's  Washington. — Appendix. 

The  interests  of  this  Company  were  subsequently  merged 
in  other  companies.  All  persons  concerned  were  losers  to  a 
considerable  amount. 

(2.)  "As  early  as  the  winter  of  1669-70  or  in  the  spring  of  the 
latter  year,  Robert  Chevalier  de  la  Salle,  penetrated  to  the 
upper  waters  of  the  Allegheny,  and  descending  that  stream 
and  the  Ohio  as  far  as  the  falls,  where  the  City  of  Louisville, 
Kentucky,  now  stands,  returned.  But  he  has  left  only  the 
merest  reference  to  this  expedition  in  his  writings,  so  that  for 
a  time  many  denied  it  altogether,  though  later  investigations 
have  placed  it  beyond  reasonable  doubt.  But  an  impassable 
barrier  yet  existed  to  the  safe  travel  and  explorations  of  these 
parts,  in  the  fierce  and  treacherous  Iroquois  or  "Five  Nations," 
who  were  the  terror  of  both  the  French  and  Indians  from  the 
mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence  to  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi." 

So  well  known  an  explorer  as  La  Salle  needs  but  a  short 
notice.  Robert  Chevalier  de  la  Salle  was  born  in  Rouen, 
France,  in  November,  1643.  He  was  a  short  time  with  the 
Jesuits,  but  withdrew,  and  came  to  Canada  iu  1666,  from 
which  time  his  life  was  given  to  exploring  the  Great  Lakes 
and  the  Mississippi  with  its  tributaries,  till  lie  was  killed  in 
Texas,  March  19,  1687.     For  an  estii/iate  of  his  r-haraeter  and 


16  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

qualities  see  Parkman's  La  Salle  pp.  406,  407;  also  Charlevoix 
Vol.  iv,  pp.  94-95.  [Register  of  Fort  Duquesne;  translated 
from  the  French,  with  an  Introductory  Essay  and  Notes  by 
Rev,  A.  A.  Lambing,  A.  M. 

Throughout  this  Introduction  wherever  it  has  been  neces- 
sary to  make  reference  to  authorities  or  quote  relevant  matter, 
use  has  been  made  of  the  Register.  Rev.  Lambing  in  his  In- 
troductory Essay  and  Notes  quotes  numerous  authorities,  and 
as  he  has  greatly  abridged  the  biographical  notices  therein, 
they  have  been  of  much  use  to  us  here. 

(3.)  Poland  Michael  Barrin,  Marquis  de  la  Galissoniere,  was 
born  at  Rochfort,  France,  Nov.  11, 1693;  rose  through  different 
grades  to  that  of  admiral;  was  appointed  Governor-General 
of  Canada  in  1747 — that  province  being  under  the  manage- 
ment of  the  Marine  Department, — was  energetic  in  maintain- 
ing the  interests  of  France;  returned  to  his  native  land  late  in 
1749;  and  died  at  Nemour,  Oct.  26th,  1756. 

(4.)  Celoron  de  Bienville. — This  officer  must  not  be  con- 
founded, as  is  sometimes  done,  with  another  oflflcer,  Captain 
Celoron  de  Blainville.  From  1739  to  1741  he  had  charge  of 
various  expeditions  and  missions  in  the  extreme  northwesi 
about  Michilimackinac  (Mackinack.)  Soon  after,  he  was  in  com 
mand  at  Detroit;  he  was  sent  in  October,  1744,  to  command  at 
Fort  Niagara.  In  June,  1747,  he  is  spoken  of  as  commander 
at  Fort  St.  Frederic  on  Lake  Champlain,  but  was  relieved  in 
November,  and  was  despatched  to  Detroit  with  a  convoy,  in 
May,  1748,  from  which  he  returned  in  September.  He  was 
then  trusted  with  the  expedition  down  the  Ohio.  In  the  sum- 
mer of  1750  he  was  commander  at  Detroit,  and  five  years 
later  was  again  at  Fort  St.  Frederic.  His  chaplain.  Father 
lionnecamp,  speaks  of  him  as  fearless,  energetic  and  full  of  re- 
sources; but  the  Governor  calls  him  haughty  and  insubordi- 
nate. 

(5.)  "In  the  present  Register,  the  officer  here  mentioned  is 
called  'Monsieur  Pierre  Claude  de  Contrecoeur,  Esquire,  Sieur 
^\^'  \'jni(li\\  ('aplaiii  of  Infantry,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
f^'oils  of  l)M(Hiesii<*,  Pi(^squ'  I^le  and  the  Jieviere  Au  Boeufs.' 
lie  was  ill  coiiiiiiand  of  Fort  Niagara  at  the  tinic^  of  which  we 
ail'   now    speakinti;   hiil    lie  al'leiwaiMl   succeeded    lo   the   c(^nn- 


OF    WESTP:KN    PENNSYLVANIA.  17 

mand  of  the  detachment  which  had  before  belonged  to  M. 
Saint  Pierre.  Whether  he  was  in  command  of  the  fort  at  the 
time  of  the  battle  of  the  Monongahela  (Braddock's  Defeat), 
July  9th,  1755,  is  disputed.  See  also  registry  of  the  interment 
of  Sieur  de  Beaujeur  further  on.  The  last  day  on  which  the 
name  of  Contracoeur  is  found  in  the  Register  is  March  2, 1755', 
and  the  first  appearance  of  that  of  M.  Dumas  is,  Sept.  18th,  of 
the  same  year.  The  number  of  entries  in  the  Register  is  so 
few,  indeed,  that  they  cannot  be  taken  as  an  authority  in  fix- 
ing dates  with  precision;  but  where  a  name  is  mentioned  it  is 
always  a  high  authority.  What  became  of  M.  Contrecoeur 
after  his  retiring  from  Fort  Duquesne,  I  have  not  been  able  to 
learn."     [Register,  p.  15  n. 

Note  by  Rev,  A.  A.  Lambing,  to  the  Register. — "I  have  re- 
tained the  title  'Sieur,'  not  finding  its  exact  equivalent  in  our 
language.  It  is  sometimes  translated  'Sire,'  but  whatever  may 
have  been  the  derivation  or  the  original  meaning  of  that 
term,  its  present  signification  forbids  such  a  use  of  it." 

(6.)  There  were  seven  brothers  of  his  family,  six  of  whom 
lost  their  lives  in  the  American  wars.  This  one  commanded 
an  expedition  against  Fort  Necessity  in  June,  1754.  He  was 
afterwards  taken  prisoner  by  the  English  at  the  capture  of 
Fort  Niagara. 

(7.)  Of  the  elder  Joncaire,  the  father  of  the  one  referred  to 
in  this  place,  see  interesting  particulars  in  Mr.  Parkman's 
Frontenac.  He  died  in  1740,  leaving  two  sons,  Chabert  Jon- 
caire, and  Philip  Clauzonne  Joncaire,  both  of  whom  were  in 
the  French  service  and  were  in  Celoron's  expedition.  The  one 
who  took  the  most  prominent  part  was  Chabert  de  Joncaire, 
or  Joncaire-Chabert.  He  was  on  the  Allegheny  for  the  next 
two  years  at  least,  and  was  at  Logstown  on  May  18th,  1751. 
Both  were  taken  prisoners  at  the  capture  of  Fort  Niagara. 
The  name  is  variously  spelled  b}'  early  writers  as  John  Coeur, 
Jean  Coeur,  Joncoeur,  Joncaire,  etc. 

He  acted  officially  as  interpreter  between  the  French  and 
Indians.  He  was  adopted  by  the  Senecas,  and  had  great  in- 
fluence and  power  over  them. 

(8.)  Near  the  village  of  Barcelona,  New  York. 

(0.)  These  |)hites  were  about  eleven  inehes  long,  seven  and 
2--V0I.  2. 


18  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

one-half  inclies  wide,  and  one-eighth  of  an  inch  thick.  For  the 
inscription  of  the  one  which  was  buried  at  the  Forks  of  the 
Ohio,  see  notes  to  Fort  Duquesne. 

Both  Celoron  and  his  Chaplain,  Father  Bonnecamp,  a  Jesuit, 
kept  journals  of  the  expedition,  and  the  latter  also  drew  a 
map,  which  is  remarkably  accurate  considering  the  circum- 
stances. He  also  took  the  latitudes  and  longitudes  of  the 
principal  points.  This  map  is  frequently  referred  to,  as  it 
marks  the  location  of  the  various  tribes  and  as  it  gives  the 
Indian  names  of  the  streams  and  of  their  villages.  Father 
Bonnecamp's  map  is  here  reproduced. 

(10.)  Joucaire  in  May,  1751,  held  a  council  with  the  Indians 
at  Logstown,  but  could  not  induce  them  to  let  the  French  have 
possession  of  their  lands. 

In  August,  1749,  Governor  Hamilton,  who  had  arrived  at 
Philadelphia  in  November,  1748,  sent  George  Croghan  to  the 
Ohio  with  a  message  to  the  Indians,  to  notify  them  of  the  ces- 
sation of  hostilities  between  Great  Britain  and  France  and  to 
inquire  of  them  the  reason  of  the  march  of  Celoron  through 
their  country.  In  the  report  of  his  transactions  (Second 
Arch,  vi,  51G)  it  is  related  that  the  Indian  tribes  on  the  Ohio 
and  its  branches,  on  this  side  of  Lake  Erie,  "were  in  strict 
friendship  with  the  English  and  with  the  several  provinces, 
and  took  the  greatest  care  to  preserve  the  friendship  then  sub- 
sisting between  them  and  the  English.  At  that  time,  he  says 
"We  carried  on  a  considerable  branch  of  trade  with  those  In- 
dians for  skins  and  furs,  no  less  advantageous  to  them  than 
to  us." 

In  April,  1751,  the  Governor  again  sent  Croghan  to  the  Ohio 
with  a  present  of  goods.  In  one  of  the  speeches  made  on  the 
part  of  the  Indians  the  wish  was  warmly  expressed  that  the 
Governor  of  Pennsylvania  would  build  a  fort  on  the  Ohio,  to 
protect  the  Indians  as  well  as  the  English  traders,  from  the  in- 
sults of  the  French.  On  the  12th  of  June,  1752,  the  Virginia 
Commissioners  who  met  the  Indians  at  Logstown  were  re- 
quested, even  insisted  upon,  to  have  their  government  build 
a  fort  at  the  forks  at  the  same  place  where  they  had  requested 
the  Pennsylvanians  to  build  one. 

(11.)  History  of  Erie  Countv,  bv  Laura  G.  Sanford     *     *     * 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  19 

Many  of  these  details  aie  given  in  ilie  InUodiiciion  to  tlie  Reg- 
ister, by  Eev.  Father  Lambing. 

(12.)  See  Fort  Presqu'  Isle. 

(13.)  See  Fort  LeBoeuf. 

(14.)  Deposition  of  Stephen  Coffen.     (Second  Arch.,  vi,  184.) 

(15.)  Gist  was  the  Ohio  Company's  agent  to  select  the  lands 
and  conciliate  the  Indians.  In  1750^  Gist,  as  the  Company's 
surveyor,  carried  chain  and  compass  down  the  Ohio  as  far  as 
the  falls  at  Louisville. 

(16.)  Washington  calls  this  "at  Mr.  Gist's,  at  Monongahela.'* 
To  this  Mr.  Veech  remarks:  "The  reader  must  understand, 
that  at  this  early  day,  Monongahela  was  a  locality  which 
covered  an  ample  scope  of  territory.  Gist's  Plantation,  was 
about  sixteen  miles  from  the  river,  which,  when  Washington 
wrote  this  he  had  never  seen." — The  Monongahela  of  Old, 
p.  340.  n. 

(17.)  This  Company  was  one  of  two  authorized  by  Virginia, 
Washington  was  Major  of  the  two,  and  remained  behind  or- 
ganizing his  force.  Trent  was  Captain  of  one  of  these  com- 
panies. 

(18.)  Hangard,  literally,  "storehouse." 

(19.)  "With  the  opening  of  spring,  they  were  in  the  field, 
and,  having  completed  Fort  Machault,  they  descended  the 
Allegheny  in  a  fleet  of  canoes  and  batteaux,  to  the  number, 
variously  estimated,  but  perhaps  little  less  than  one  thousand 
French,  Canadians  and  Indians,  with  eighteen  cannon  in  com- 
mand of  Contrecoeur." — Rev.  A.  A.  Lambing,  in  Register, 
p.  24. 

"The  French  flotilla  of  300  canoes  and  60  batteaux,  with 
1,400  soldiers  and  Indians,  and  18  cannon." — Wm,  M.  Darling- 
ton, Esq.,  in  Centenary  Memorial. 

Washington's  account  agrees  with  this,  only  he  says  "up- 
wards of  1,000  men."  Col.  Washington  to  the  Governors  of 
Virginia  and  Penna.,  25th  April,  1754.  Authorities  vary  as 
to  the  number  of  men  in  Ward's  command.  It  is  mostly  put 
at  forty.  Bancroft's  Hist.  U.  S.,  iii,  75,  says  the  force  was 
"only  33  in  number."  Wm.  M.  Darlington,  in  Centenary  Me- 
morial, p.  240,  says,  "Ward  having  but  41  men,  of  whom 
only  33  were  soldiers,  Ward  surrendered  the  fort."     Sparks' 


20  THE    FRONTIER    PORTS 

Washington,  Vol.  ii,  p.  4,  says.  "The  whole  number  of  Ins 
men  was  forty-one." 

On  the  25th  of  August,  1753,  Trent  had  viewed  the  ground 
in  the  forks  on  which  to  build  a  fort,  it  being  considered 
preferable  to  the  location  at  the  mouth  of  Chartiers  creek,  as 
originally  intended  by  the  Ohio  Company. 

Ward  hearing  of  the  French  descending  the  river  on  the 
I3th  of  April,  (1754),  he  hastened  to  complete  the  stockading 
of  the  building,  and  had  the  last  gate  finished  when  the  French 
were  seen  approaching  on  the  river. — Wm,  M.  Darlington, 
Centenary  Memorial,  259.     See  Fort  Duquesne. 

(20.)  See  Fort  Machault. 

(21.)  Register  of  Fort  Duquesne,  p.  23,  and  citations  there. 

(22.)  See  Fort  Duquesne. 

(23.)  Bancroft  Hist.  U.  S.,  iii,  73.     (Cent.  Edition.) 

(24.)  These  are  the  words  of  his  commission.  Officers  and 
men  were  encouraged  by  the  promise  of  a  royal  grant  of  two 
hundred  thousand  acres  on  the  Ohio  to  be  divided  amongst 
them  *  *  *  Of  the  two  companies  to  be  raised  by  Vir- 
ginia, Capt.  Trent  was  to  raise  one  and  Washington,  the  other. 
Washington  was  Major  and  ranking  officer.  The  force  was 
to  consist  of  two  hundred  men. 

(25.)  Mention  of  the  Little  Meadows  is  frequently  made  in 
connection  with  the  affairs  in  this  region  down  to  the  defeat 
of  Braddock.  Its  location  with  respect  to  the  other  posts  on 
the  line  of  the  route  was  such  as  to  make  it  an  objective  and 
noticeable  point.  It  was  about  twenty  miles  west  of  Fort 
Cumberland.  When  Braddock  came  out  on  this  route,  he  dis- 
patched Sir  John  Sinclair  and  Major  Chapman  (on  the  27th  of 
May,  1755),  ahead  of  the  main  body  of  the  army  to  build  a  fori 
here.  The  army  was  seven  days  in  reaching  this  place  from 
Cumberland.  "> 

At  the  Little  Meadows  a  division  of  the  army  was  made;  the 
General  and  Col.  Halket,  with  select  portions  of  the  two  regi- 
ments, and  the  other  forces,  lightly  encumbered,  going  on  in 
advance,  being  in  all  about  1,400.  Col.  Dunbar,  with  the  resi- 
due, about  850,  and  the  heavy  baggage,  artillery  and  stores, 
were  left  to  move  up  by  slow  and  easy  marches.  Here  Wash 
ingTon,    stricken    down   by   a   fever,   was   left   by   Braddock, 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  21 

under  the  care  of  his  friend  Dr.  Craik  and  a  guard,  two  days 
in  advance  of  Dunbar,  to  come  on  with  him  if  able;  the  gallant 
aid  requiring  from  the  General  a  solemn  pledge  not  to  arrive 
at  the  French  fort  until  he  should  join  him.  Washington  did 
not  report  himself  until  the  day  before  the  battle.  [The 
Monongahela  of  Old,  p.  58,  et.  seq. 

(26.)  "On  the  18th  they  arrived  at  the  Great  Crossings,  and 
remained  there  several  days,  while  Washington,  with  five  men 
in  a  canoe,  descended  the  river  to  ascertain  if  it  was  navigable. 
His  hopes  and  his  voyage  ended  at  the  Ohio-Pyle  Falls.  They 
crossed  the  river  without  bridging."     [The  Mon.  of  Old,  p.  43. 

(27.)  The  location  subsequently  of  Fort  Necessity. 

(28.)  The  French  had  it  reported  that  this  force  was  sent  out 
to  hunt  deserters.  During  this  march,  Washington  had  re- 
ports almost  daily  from  scouts,  traders,  Indians  and  deserters 
as  to  the  movements  of  the  enemy. 

(29.)  The  Crossings  of  the  Youghiogheny  were  afterward 
known  as  Stewart's  Crossings  from  the  circumstance  of  one 
William  Stewart's  living  near  the  place  in  the  year  1753  and 
part  of  1754,  he  having  been  obliged  finally  to  leave  the 
counti'v  on  account  of  the  French  taking  possession  of  it.  It 
was  the  place  where  Braddock's  army  crossed. 

(30.)  See  Jumonville's  Camp. 

(31.)  See  Fort  Necessity. 
.   (32.)  Near  the  town  of  Connellsville,  Fayette  county,  Pa. 
Christopher  Gist's  house  was  thirteen  miles  from  the  Great 
Meadows,  not  far  from  Stewart's  Crossings  on  the  Yough- 
iogheny river;  five  or  six  miles  from  Dunbar's  camp. 

(.33.)  As  Capt.  Mackay  bore  a  king's  commission,  he  would 
not  receive  orders  from  the  provincial  colonel.  He  encamped 
apart  from  the  Virginia  troops.  Neither  would  his  men  do 
work  on  the  road.  To  prevent  mutiny  and  a  conflict  of  au- 
thority, Washington  concluded  to  leave  the  royal  captain  and 
his  company  to  guard  the  fort  and  stores,  while  he,  on  the 
16th,  set  out  with  his  Virginia  troops,  the  swivels,  some 
wagons,  etc.,  for  Redstone,  making  the  road  as  he  went.  [The 
Monongahela  of  Old,  848. 

(34.)  They  had  milch  cows  for  beef,  but  no  salt  to  season  it. 
Besides  the  "chopped   flour"   which  they  found  at  the  fort, 


22  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

there  were  some  provisions  from  the  "settlements,"  but  only 
enough  for  four  or  five  days.  When  the  French  came  up  they 
killed  all  the  horses  and  cattle. 

In  the  sketch  of  Wendel  Brown  and  his  sons,  given  by  Mr. 
Veech,  he  says  that  they  were  the  first  white  settlers  within 
the  limits  of  Fayette  county,  having  come  there  as  early  as 
1750  and  '51,  when  the  country  was  an  unbroken  wilderness. 
They  came  from  Virginia.  "When  Washington's  little  army 
was  at  the  Great  Meadows,  or  Fort  Necessity,  the  Browns 
packed  provisions  to  him — corn  and  beef.  And  when  he  sur- 
rendered on  the  4th  of  July,  1754,  they  retired,  with  the  re- 
treating colonial  troops  across  the  mountains.  [Mon.  of  Old, 
p.  209. 

The  Indians  friendly  to  Washington,  such  as  Half-King, 
(Tanacharison),  and  Queen  Alliquippa  and  her  son,  and  their 
people  who  took  part  with  the  English,  crowded  into  the  fort 
bringing  with  them  their  squaws  and  children.  These  became 
consumers  of  the  scanty  supplies  without  being  of  any  relative 
advantage,  thus  adding  to  the  complexities  of  the  occasion. 
The}^  were  afraid  to  return  to  their  homes  after  the  success  of 
the  French.  Some  went  back  later,  but  others  never  returned 
to  their  lodges  about  the  Ohio. 

(35.)  The  number  here,  as  in  all  like  engagements,  varies  in 
different  authorities.  Bancroft:  Hist.  U.  S.,  iii,  p.  78,  says  600 
French  with  100  Indians  *  *  *  *  Sparks's  Washington : 
"the  whole  body  of  the  enemy  by  report  amounted  to  900 
men."  ♦  »  *  »  r^y^^  number  given  above  is  from  the 
French  account. 

Washington's  loss  in  this  action  out  of  the  Virginia  regi- 
ment, was  twelve  killed  and  forty-three  wounded.  Capt. 
Mackay's  losses  were  never  reported. 

The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  the  "Papers  relating 
to  the  French  Occupation,"  and  the  events  are  reported  from 
their  point  of  view.  "The  English  having,  in  1754,  built  Fort 
Necessity,  twenty-five  leagues  [?]  from  Fort  Duquesne,  M.  dc 
Jumonville  was  detached  with  40  men  to  go  and  summon  the 
garrison  to  retire.  He  was  killed  with  seven  Canadians,  and 
the  remainder  of  his  detachment  made  prisoners  of  war.  On 
this  intelligence,   Captain   de  Villiers,  of  the  troops  of  the 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  23 

Marine,  was  ordered  to  conduct  700  men  and  avenge  his 
brother's  death;  he  reduced  said  fort  on  the  3d  of  July  by 
capitulation,  and  made  the  garrison  prisoners  of  war."  [Sec- 
ond Arch.,  vi,  439. 

M,  Varin  to  M.  Bigot,  from  Montreal,  the  24th  of  July,  1754, 
''M.  de  Villiers  had  700  men  with  him,  600  of  whom  are  French, 
and  100  Indians,  who  attacked  Fort  Necessity  in  broad  day." 
[Second  Arch.,  vi,  168. 

Extract  from  M.  de  Villiers'  Journal  annexed  to  M.  Varin's 
letter.  "The  enemy's  fire  increased  toward  six  o'clock  in  the 
evening  with  more  vigor  than  ever,  and  lasted  until  eight. 
*  *  *  The  English  had  seventy  to  eighty  [?j  men  killed  or 
mortally  wounded,  and  many  others  slightly.  The  Canadians 
have  had  two  men  killed,  Desprez,  Junior  and  the  Panis,  be- 
longing to  M.  Pean,  and  seventy  wounded,  two  whereof  are 
Indians." — This  report,  as  is  usual  with  the  French  reports 
from  this  quarter,  is  greatly  exaggerated  in  their  own  behalf. 


JUMONVILLE'S  CAMP. 

Washington  reached  Wills  creek  with  three  companies,  on 
the  20th  of  April,  1754,  and  two  days  after  Ensign  Ward  ar 
rived  with  the  Intelligence  of  the  surrender  of  the  works  at 
the  Forks  of  the  Ohio.  Washington  immediately  sent  expresses 
to  the  Governors  of  Pennsylvania,  Maryland  and  Virginia,  ask- 
ing for  reenforcements,  and  then,  after  a  consultation  with  his 
brother  ofiflcers,  resolved  to  advance,  and,  if  possible,  to  reach 
the  Monongahela,  near  where  Brownsville  now  stands,  and 
there  erect  a  fortification.  On  the  9th  of  May,  he  was  at  Little 
Meadows,  and  there  received  information  that  Contrecoeur 
had  been  reenforced  with  eight  hundred  men.  On  the  18th, 
he  was  encamped  on  the  Youghiogheny,  near  where  Smith- 
field,  in  Fayette  county,  now  stands.  From  that  point,  he, 
with  Lieutenant  West,  three  soldiers,  and  an  Indian,  de- 
scended the  river  about  thirty  miles,  hoping  to  find  it  navi- 
gable, so  that  he  could  transport  his  cannon  in  canoes,  but 


24  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

was  disappointed.  He  had  scaicely  returned  to  his  troops, 
when  a  messenger  from  his  old  friend  Tanacharisou  arrived, 
with  information  that  the  French  were  marching  toward  him, 
with  a  determination  to  attaclv  him.  The  same  day  he  re- 
ceived further  information  that  the  enemy  were  at  the  cross- 
ings of  the  Youghiogheny,  near  where  Connellsville  now 
stands,  about  eighteen  miles  from  his  own  encampment.  He 
then  hurried  to  the  Great  Meadows,  where  he  made  an  in- 
Irenchment,  and  by  clearing  away  the  bushes  prepared  a  tine 
tield  for  an  encounter.  Next  day  Gist, his  old  pilot,  who  resided 
near  the  crossings,  arrived  with  the  news  that  a  French  de- 
(achment  of  Miy  men  had  been  at  his  place  the  day  before. 

That  same  night  (May  27th),  about  nine  o'clock,  an  express 
arrived  from  Tanacharison,  who  was  then  encamped  with 
some  of  his  warriors  about  six  miles  off,  with  information  that 
the  French  were  near  his  encampment.  Col.  Washington,  says 
Sparks,  immediately  started  with  forty  men  to  join  the  Half- 
King.  The  night  was  dark,  the  rain  fell  in  torrents,  the  woods 
were  intricate,  the  soldiers  often  lost  their  way  groping  in  the 
bushes  and  clambering  over  rocks  and  logs,  but  at  length  they 
arrived  at  the  Indian  camp  just  before  sunrise  (May  28th). 
A  council  with  Tanacharison  was  immediately  held,  and  joint 
operations  against  the  French  were  determined  on.  Two  In- 
dian spies  discovered  the  enemy's  position  in  an  obscure  place, 
surrounded  by  rocks,  and  a  half  mile  from  the  road.  Wash- 
ington was  to  advance  on  the  right,  Tanacharison  on  the  left. 
Thus  they  approached  in  single  tile,  until  they  were  discovered 
by  the  French  who  immediately  seized  their  arms  and  pre 
pared  for  action,  which  was  commenced  by  a  brisk  firing  on 
both  sides,  and  which  was  kept  up  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour, 
when  the  French  ceased  to  resist.  Monsieur  Jumonville,  the 
comnuiudant,  and  ten  of  his  men  were  killed,  and  twenty-two 
were  taken  prisoners,  one  of  whom  was  wounded.  A  Cana- 
dian escaped  during  the  action.  Washington  had  one  man 
killed  and  two  wounded.  No  harm  happened  the  Indians. 
The  prisoners  were  sent  to  Governor  Dinwiddle. 

The  affair  was  misrepresented  greatly  to  the  injury  of 
NVashinglou.  War  liad  not  yet  been  declan^d.  and  it  was  the 
policy  of  caoli   nation   lo  exaggerate   tlie  proceedings  of  the 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  25 

other.  Hence  it  was  officially  stated  by  the  French  Govern- 
ment that  Jumonville  was  waylaid  and  assassinated,  while 
bearing  a  peaceful  message  to  Washington. 

"Jumonville's  camp,"  says  Mr.  Veech  in  Monongahela  of 
Old,  "is  a  place  well  known  in  our  Mountains.  It  is  near  half 
a  mile  southward  of  Dunbar's  Camp,  and  about  five  hundred 
yards  eastward  of  Braddock's  Koad — the  same  which  Wash- 
ington was  then  making.  The  Half -King's  Camp  was  about 
two  miles  further  south  near  a  fine  spring,  since  called  Wash- 
ington's Spring,  about  fifty  rods  northward  of  the  Great  Rock. 

"The  Half-King  discovered  Jumonville's,  or  La  Force's 
Camp  by  the  smoke  which  rose  from  it,  and  by  the  tracks  of 
two  of  the  party  who  were  out  on  a  scouting  excursion. 
Crawling  stealthily  through  the  laurel  thicket  which  sur 
mounts  the  wall  of  rock  twenty  feet  high,  he  looked  down 
upon  their  bark  huts  or  "lean-tos;"  and,  retreating  with  like 
Indian  quietness,  he  immediately  gave  Washington  the  alarm. 
There  is  not  above  ground,  in  Fayette  county,  a  place  so  well 
calculated  for  concealment,  and  for  secretly  watching  and 
counting  Washington's  little  army  as  it  would  pass  along  the 
road,  as  this  same  Jumonville's  Camp." 

"It  may  not  be  possible  to  ascertain  at  this  time  the  precise 
object  for  which  the  party  under  Jumonville  was  sent  out. 
The  tenor  of  his  instructions,  and  the  manner  in  which  he  ap- 
proached Colonel  Washington's  camp,  make  it  evident  that  he 
deviated  widely  from  the  mode  usually  adopted  in  conveying 
a  summons;  and  his  conduct  was  unquestionably  such  as  to 
create  just  suspicions,  if  not  to  afford  a  demonstration  of  his 
hostile  designs.  His  appearance  on  the  route  at  the  head  of 
an  armed  force,  his  subsequent  concealment  at  a  distance  from 
the  road,  his  remaining  there  for  nearly  three  days,  his  send- 
ing off  messengers  to  M.  de  Contrecoeur,  were  all  circum- 
stances unfavorable  to  pacific  purposes.  If  he  came  really  as 
a  peaceful  messenger,  and  if  any  fault  was  committed  by  the 
attack  upon  him,  it  must  be  ascribed  to  his  own  imprudence 
and  injudicious  mode  of  conducting  his  enterprise,  and  not  to 
any  deviation  from  strict  military  rules  on  the  part  of  Colonel 
Washington,  who  did  no  more  than  execute  the  duty  of  a 


26  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

vigilant  officer,  for  which  he  received  the  unqualified  appro- 
bation of  his  superiors  and  of  the  public." 

The  following  from  Evert's  History  of  Fayette  County  de- 
scribes the  location  about  1881: 

"Jumonville's  Camp  is  nearly  half  a  mile  south  of  Dunbar's 
Camp,  and  500  yards  east  of  the  old  Braddock  Road.  One 
quarter  of  a  mile  south  of  Dunbar's  Camp  is  Dunbar's  Spring, 
and  nearly  one-quarter  of  a  mile  down  the  run  from  the  spring, 
about  ten  feet  from  the  right  bank,  is  the  spot  supposed  to  be 
Jumonville's  grave;  then  west  about  20  yards  in  a  straight  line 
is  the  camp,  half-way  along  and  directly  under  a  ledge  of 
rocks  20  feet  high  and  covered  with  laurel,  extending  in  the 
shape  of  a  half-moon  half  a  mile  in  length  in  the  hill  and  sink- 
ing as  it  approaches,  and  dipping  into  the  earth  just  before 
it  reaches  Dunbar's  Spring.  Thus  situated  in  the  head  of  a 
deep  hollow,  the  camp  was  almost  entirely  concealed  from  ob- 
servation. *  *  *  The  location  is  in  Wharton  township, 
Fayette  county."     [History  of  Fayette  County,  p.  829.] 


FORT  NECESSITY. 

The  discomfiture  of  La  Force's  party,  and  the  death  of  Ju- 
monville,  were  immediately  heralded  to  Contrecoeur  at  Fort 
Duquesne  by  a  frightened,  barefooted  fugitive  Canadian. 
Vengeance  was  vowed  at  once,  but  it  was  not  yet  quite  ready 
to  be  executed.  Washington,  however,  knowing  the  impres- 
sions which  this,  his  first  encounter,  would  make  upon  the 
enemy,  at  once  set  about  strengthening  his  defences.  He  sent 
back  for  reenforcements,  and  had  his  fort  at  the  Meadows 
palisaded  and  otherwise  improved.  And,  to  increase  his 
anxieties,  the  friendly  Indians,  with  their  families,  and  several 
deserters  from  the  French,  flocked  round  his  camp,  to  hasten 
the  reduction  of  his  little  store  of  provisions.  Further  em- 
barrassments awaited  him. 

On  the  9th  of  June,  Major  Muse  came  up  with  the  residue  of 
the  Virginia  regiment,  the  swivels  and  some  ammunition;  but 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  27 

it  was  now  ascertained  that  the  two  Independent  Companies 
from  New  York,  and  the  one  from  North  Carolina,  that  were 
promised,  would  fail  to  arrive  until  too  late.  The  latter  only 
reached  Cumberland  after  the  surrender;  while  the  fixed 
antipathies  to  war  and  the  proprietary  prerogative,  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Assembly,  had  rendered  all  Governor  Hamil- 
ton's entreaties  for  aid  from  that  Province  ineffectual.  In  his 
extremity,  Colonel  Washington  displayed  the  same  energy  and 
prudence  that  carried  him  so  successfully  through  the  dangers 
and  disappointments  of  the  Revolution.  He  hired  horses  to 
go  back  to  Wills  creek  for  more  balls  and  provisions,  and  in- 
duced Mr.  Gist  to  endeavor  to  have  the  artillery,  &c.,  hauled 
out  by  Pennsylvania  teams — the  reliance  upon  Southern  prom- 
ises of  transport  having  failed,  as  it  did  with  Braddock.  But 
no  artillery  came  in  time;  ten  onl}-,  of  the  thirty-four  pound 
cannon  and  carriages,  which  had  been  sent  from  England, 
having  been  forwarded  to  Wills  creek,  but  too  late.  Wash- 
ington also  took  active  measures  to  have  a  rendezvous  at 
Redstone,  of  friendly  Indians  from  Logstown  and  elsewhere 
below  Duquesne;  but  in  this  he  failed. 

On  the  next  day  (the  10th),  Captain  Mackay  came  up  with 
the  South  Carolina  company;  but  as  he  bore  a  king's  commis- 
sion, he  would  not  receive  orders  from  the  provincial  colonel, 
and  encamped  separate  from  the  Virginia  troops;  neither 
would  his  men  do  work  on  the  road.  To  prevent  mutiny,  and 
a  conflict  of  authority.  Colonel  Washington  concluded  to  leave 
the  royal  captain  and  his  company  to  guard  the  fort  and  stores, 
while  he,  on  the  16th,  set  out  with  his  Virginia  troops,  the 
swivels,  some  wagons,  &c.,  for  Redstone,  making  the  road  as 
he  went.  So  diflScult  was  this  labor  over  Laurel  Hill,  that 
two  weeks  were  spent  in  reaching  Gist's,  a  distance  of  thirteen 
miles. 

On  the  27th  of  June,  Washington  detached  a  party  of  some 
seventy  men  under  Captain  Lewis,  to  endeavor  to  clear  a  road 
from  Gist's  to  the  mouth  of  Redstone;  and  another  party 
under  Captain  Poison,  was  sent  ahead  to  reconnoitre.  Mean- 
while Washington  completed  his  movements  to  Gist's. 

The  French,  in  the  meantime,  were  active,  and  on  the  28th 
a  strong  force   left   Fort   Duquesne   to   attack   Washington. 


28  TH  E    FRONTIER   FORTt. 

It  consisted  of  five  liuudred  French,  and  some  Indians^  after- 
wards augmented  to  about  four  hundred.  The  commander 
was  M.  Coulon  de  Villiers,  half  brother  of  Jumonville,  who 
sought  the  command  from  Contrecoeur  as  a  special  favor,  to 
enable  him  to  avenge  his  kinsman's  "assassination,"  They 
went  up  the  Monongahela  in  periaguas  (big  canoes),  and  on 
the  30th  came  to  the  Hangard  at  the  mouth  of  Bedstone, 
and  encamped  on  rising  ground  "about  two  musket  shot  from 
it."  This  Hangard  (built  the  last  winter,  as  our  readers  will 
recollect,  by  Captain  Trent,  as  a  store  house  for  the  Ohio 
Company),  is  described  by  M.  de  Villiers  as  a  "sort  of  fort 
built  with  logs,  one  upon  another,  well  notched  in,  about 
thirty  feet  long  and  twenty  feet  wide."  Veech  says  (1858), 
"It  stood  near  where  Baily's  mill  now  is." 

Hearing  that  the  object  of  his  pursuit  were  intrenching 
themselves  at  Gist's,  M.  de  Villiers  disencumbered  himself  of 
all  his  heavy  stores  at  the  Hangard;  and,  leaving  a  sergeant 
and  a  few  men  to  guard  them  and  the  periaguas,  rushed  on 
in  the  night,  cheered  by  the  hope  that  he  was  about  to  achieve 
a  brilliant  coup  de  main  upon  the  young  "buckskin  Colonel." 
Coming  to  the  "plantation"  on  the  morning  of  July  2d,  the 
gray  dawn  revealed  the  rude  half-finished  fort,  which  Wash- 
ington had  there  begun  to  erect.  This,  the  French  at  once 
invested,  and  gave  a  general  fire.  There  was  no  response;  the 
prey  had  escaped.  Foiled  and  chagrined,  Villiers  was  about 
to  retrace  his  steps,  when  a  half-starved  deserter  from  the 
Great  Meadows  came  in,  and  disclosed  to  him  the  whereabouts 
and  destitute  condition  of  Washington's  forces.  Having  made 
a  prisoner  of  the  messenger,  with  a  promise  to  reward,  or  to 
hang  him,  according  as  his  tale  should  prove  true  or  false, 
I  he  French  commander  resolved  to  continue  the  pursuit.  Upon 
this  we  leave  him,  while  we  post  up  Colonel  Washington's 
movements. 

Hearing  the  French  approach,  Washington,  being  at  Gist's 
on  the  29tli,  began  thi  owing  up  intrenchments,  with  a  view 
to  make  a  stand  there.  He  called  in  the  detachments  under 
Captains  Lewis  and  Poison,  and  sent  back  for  Captain  Mackay 
and  his  company.  These  all  came,  and  upon  council  held  it 
was  determined  to  retreat.     The  inipcrfecl  intrent-hment  was 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  29 

abandoned,  and  sundry  tools  and  other  articles  concealed,  or 
left  as  useless.  The  lines  of  this  old  fortification  have  been 
long  obliterated,  but  its  position  is  known  bv  the  numerous 
relics  which  have  been  ploughed  up.  It  was,  according  to 
Veech,  near  Gist's  Indian  hut  and  spring,  about  thirty  rods 
east  of  Jacob  Murphy's  barn,  and  within  fifty  rods  of  the 
centre  of  Fayette  county. 

The  retreat  was  begun  with  a  purpose  to  continue  it  to 
Wills  creek,  but  it  ended  at  the  Meadows.  Thither  the 
swivels  were  brought  back,  and  under  the  additional  advice 
and  supervision  of  Capt.  Stobo,  a  ditch  and  additional  dimen 
sions  and  strength  were  given  to  the  fort,  now  named  ''Fort 
Necessity."  So  toilsome  was  this  hasty  retreat,  there  being 
but  two  poor  teams,  and  a  few  equally  poor  pack  horses — that 
Washington  and  other  oflScers  had  to  lend  their  horses  to  bear 
burdens,  and  to  hire  the  men  to  carry  and  drag  the  heavy 
guns.  Captain  Mackay's  company  was  too  royal  to  labor  in 
this  service,  and  the  Virginians  had  to  do  it  all.  When  they 
reached  the  Meadows  on  the  1st  of  July,  their  fatigue  was 
excessive.  The  had  had  no  bread  for  eight  days;  they  had 
milch  cows  for  beef,  but  no  salt  to  season  it.  Arrived  at  the 
fort,  they  found  some  relief  in  a  few  bags  of  chopped  flour  and 
other  provisions  from  the  'settlements,"  but  only  enough  for 
four  or  five  days.  Thus  fortified  and  provisioned,  they  hoped 
to  hold  out  until  reenforcements  arrived,  but  they  came  not. 

After  a  rainy  night,  early  on  the  morning  of  July  3d,  the 
enemy  approached,  strong  in  numbers  and  confidence,  but 
fortunately  without  artillery.  A  wounded  scout  announced 
their  approach.  The  French  delivered  the  first  fire  of  mus 
ketry  from  the  woods,  at  a  distance  of  some  four  or  five  hun 
dred  yards,  doing  no  harm.  Washington  formed  his  men  in 
the  Meadow  outside  the  fort,  wishing  to  draw  the  enemy 
into  an  open  encounter.  Failing  in  this,  he  retired  behind 
his  lines,  and,  after  irregular  ineffective  firing  during  the  day, 
and  until  after  dark,  the  French  commander  asked  a  parley, 
which  Washington  at  first  declined,  but  when  asked  again, 
granted.  In  this  he  behaved  with  singular  caution  and  cool- 
ness: anxious  lest  his  almost  total  destitution  of  ammunition 
and  provisions  should  be  discovered,  yet  betraying  no  fear 


30  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

or  precipitation.  The  French  and  Indians  had  killed  or  stolen 
all  his  horses  and  cattle,  and  thus  his  means  of  retreat  were 
rendered  as  meagre  as  his  means  of  defence.  Yet  with  all 
these  disadvantages,  in  numbers  and  resources,  he  obtained 
terms  of  surrender,  highly  honorable  and  liberal.  Indeed, 
the  French  commander  seems  to  have  been  a  very  fair  sort  of 
man.  The  articles  of  capitulation  were  drawn  and  presented 
by  him  in  the  French  language;  and  after  sundry  modifications 
in  Washington's  favor,  were  signed  in  duplicate,  amid  torrents 
of  rain,  by  the  dim  light  of  a  candle,  by  Captain  Mackay, 
Colonel  Washington,  and  M.  de  Villiers. 

The  French  commander  professed  to  have  no  other  purpose 
than  to  avenge  Jumonville's  "assassination"  and  to  prevent 
any  "establishment"  by  the  English  upon  the  French  do- 
minions. Hence,  the  articles  of  capitulation  agreed  on  al- 
lowed the  English  forces  to  retire  without  insult  or  outrage 
from  the  French  or  Indians,  to  take  with  them  all  their  bag- 
gage and  stores,  except  artillery,  the  English  colors  to  be 
struck  at  once;  and  at  day-break  next  morning  (July  4th),  the 
garrison  was  to  file  out  of  the  fort  and  march  with  colors 
flying,  drums  beating,  and  one  swivel  gun.  They  were  also 
allowed  to  conceal  such  of  their  effects,  as  by  reason  of  the 
loss  of  their  oxen  and  horses  they  could  not  take  with  them, 
and  to  return  for  them  thereafter,  upon  condition  that  they 
should  not  again  attempt  any  establishment  there,  or  else- 
where west  of  the  mountains.  The  English  were  to  return 
to  Fort  Duquesne  the  officers  and  cadets  taken  at  the  "assas- 
sination" of  Jumonville,  as  hostages,  for  which  stipulation 
Captains  Van  Braam  and  Stobo  were  given  up  to  the  French, 
as  we  have  before  related. 

Such  were,  in  substance,  the  terms  of  the  surrender  of 
"Fort  Necessity."  But  so  powerless  in  all  the  physicale  of 
military  movements  had  Washington  become,  that  nothing 
rould  be  carried  off  but  the  arms  of  the  men,  and  what  little 
of  other  articles  was  indispensable  for  their  march  to  Wills 
creek.  Even  the  wounded  and  sick  had  to  be  carried  by  their 
fellows.  All  the  swivels  were  left.  These  were  the  "artillery," 
which  the  French  required  to  be  given  up.  It  is  said  that 
Washington  got  the  French  commander  to  agree  to  destroy 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  31 

them.  This  was  not  done  as  to  some  of  them — perhaps  the}' 
were  only  spiked;  for  in  long  after  years,  emigrants  found  and 
used  several  of  them  there.  Eventually  they  were  carried  off 
to  Kentucky  to  aid  in  protecting  the  settlers  of  the  '^bloody 
ground." 

The  French  took  possession  of  the  fort,  and  demolished  it 
on  the  morning  of  the  4th  of  July,  a  day  afterwards  to  become 
as  gloriously  memorable  in  the  recollection  of  Washington,  as 
now  it  was  gloomy. 

Washington's  loss  in  the  action,  out  of  the  Virginia  regi- 
ment, was  twelve  killed  and  forty-three  wounded.  Capt. 
Mackay's  losses  were  never  reported.  The  French  say  they 
lost  three  killed  and   seventeen   wounded. 

The  French,  apprehensive  that  the  long  expected  reenforce 
ments  to  Washington  might  come  upon  them  hastily,  retired 
from  the  scene  on  the  same  day,  marching  ''two  leagues,"  or 
about  six  miles.     On  the  5th  they  passed  Washington's  aban 
doned  intrenchment  at  fiist's,  after  demolishing  it  and  burning 
all  the  contiguous  houses.     At  10  a.  m.  next  day,  the}'  reached 
tlip  mouth  of  Redstone,  and  after  burning  the  Hangard,  re- 
embarked  on  the  placid  Monongahela.     On  the  7th  they  accom- 
plished their  triumphant  return  to  Fort  Duquesne,  "having 
burnt  down,"  says  M.  de  A'illiers,  in  his  Journal,  "all  the  sol 
tlements  they  found." 

Washington  returned,  sadly  and  slowly,  to  Wills  creek,  and 
thence  to  Alexandria. 

The  site  of  Fort  Necessity  was  the  Great  Meadows,  .lames 
N'eech,  in  The  Monongahela  of  Old,  gives  in  detail,  as  the  re- 
sult of  his  personal  investigation,  the  following: 

"The  engraving  and  description  of  'Fort  Necessity'  given  in 
Sparks'  Washington  are  inaccurate.  It  may  have  presented 
that  diamond  shape,  in  1830.  But  in  1816,  the  senior  author 
of  these  sketches  made  a  regular  survey  of  it,  with  compass 
and  chain.  The  accompanying  sketch  exhibits  its  form  and 
proportions.  (1.)  As  thereby  shown,  it  was  in  the  form  of  an 
obtuse  angled  triangle  of  105  degrees,  having  its  base  or 
hypothenuse  upon  the  run.  The  line  of  the  base  was.  about 
midway,  sected  or  broken,  and  about  two  ])erches  of  it  thrown 
across  the  run,  connecting  ^Aitli  the  base  by  lines  of  the  tri- 


32  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

angle.  One  line  of  the  angle  was  six,  the  other  seven  perches; 
the  base  line  eleven  perches  long,  including  the  section  thrown 
across  the  run.  The  lines  embraced  in  all  about  fifty  square 
perches  of  land,  on  nearly  one-third  of  an  acre.  The  embank- 
ment then  (1816),  was  nearly  three  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
Meadow.  The  outside  "trenches,"  in  which  Captain  Mackay's 
men  w^ere  stationed  when  the  fight  began,  (but  from  which 
they  were  flooded  out),  were  filled  up.  But  inside  the  lines 
were  ditches  or  excavations,  about  two  feet  deep,  formed  by 
throwing  the  earth  up  against  the  palisades.  There  were 
no  traces  of  "bastions,"  at  the  angles  or  entrances.  The 
junctions  of  the  Meadow,  or  glade,  with  the  wooded  upland, 
were  distant  from  the  fort  on  the  southeast  about  eighty 
yards,  on  the  north  about  two  hundred  yards,  and  on  the 
south  about  two  hundred  and  fifty.  Northwestward  in  the  di- 
rection of  the  Turnpike  road,  the  slope  was  a  very  regular 
and  gradual  rise  to  the  high  ground,  which  is  about  four 
hundred  yards  distant.  From  this  eminence  the  enemy  began 
the  attack,  but  afterward  took  position  on  the  east  and  south- 
east nearer  the  fort.  One  or  two  field  pieces  skillfully  aimed 
and  fired  would  have  made  short  work  of  it. 

"A  more  inexplicable,  and  much  more  inexcusable  error 
than  that  in  Mr.  Sparks'  great  work,  is  the  statement  of  Colonel 
Burd,  in  the  Journal  of  his  expedition  to  Redstone,  in  1759. 
He  says  the  fort  was  round,  with  a  house  in  it.  That  Wash- 
ington may  have  had  some  sort  of  a  log,  bark-covered  cabin 
erected  within  his  lines,  is  not  improbable;  but  how  the  good 
Lancaster  Colonel  could  metamorphose  the  lines  into  a  circu- 
lar form  is  a  mystery  which  we  cannot  solve. 

"The  site  of  this  renowned  fort  is  well  known.  Its  ruins 
are  yet,  (1858),  visible.  It  stands  on  Great  Meadow  run, 
which  empties  into  the  Youghiogheny.  The  "Great  Meadows," 
with  which  its  name  assoeiates  in  history,  was  a  large  natural 
meadow  or  glade,  now  highly  cultivated  and  improved.  The 
place  is  now  better  known  by  the  name  of  "Mount  Washing- 
ton,"on  the  National  Road,  ten  miles  east  of  Uniontown,  Fay- 
ette county,  the  old  fort  being  about  three  hundred  years 
southwai'd  of  the  brick  mansion  or  tavern  house.  In  by-gone 
(lays  tliousands  of  travelers  have  stopped  here,  or  rushed  by, 


r "  i 


1 ,11  /' , 


•^    ^    f   K- 

u.  ^-  5  o: 


^/>  »/^   ui   o  <n 

.  •*  Z   >J   H  o 

"/       '^  <   =^  f  " 

■^              CO  —    ^    "" 


-  si3 


V  ^ 

V  ^ 
) 


•o' 


TO  wuis  cnetK. 


^■■#«^ 


ffOAO    Sy\>IHIC»    WASHINGTON 
AND   DUN  BAH     RETKEATED. 


>- 

<.  CO 

K  5  Ui 

lu  <:  tf- 

CO  J 
UJ  w> 

VI  a  "< 

<-$ 

s  ?^  ® 

o  ^  ^ 
u-  5  < 

Ul  _j  2 

^  ui  m 

h  OQ  ^ 

O  )-■  5C 
2  d.  2 

^"^^ 

CC  X  S 
<:  «_»  uJ 

t  Ui 

»-  O  X 

2  '»- 
UJ  ck 

S  Z  2 

ie:  «t  < 

2  »0 

•<  ^  «^ 

CO  O  — 

^ ;:  »- 


VQ 


^ 

o 

ct 

■X, 

\~ 

a. 

2 

O 

O 

QC 

O 

Ui 

X 

lli 

h 

Ck 

o 

— 

J- 

«« 

z 

r 

u 

< 
ui 

w> 

T 

o 

O 

I 

U) 

K 

z 

a 

— 

< 

it: 

aJ 

2 

a. 

Vi 

r> 

OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  '..^ 

without  a  thought  of  its  being  or  history;  while  a  few  have 
thrown  a  reverential  glance  upon  the  classic  spot.  Washing- 
ton in  all  his  after  life,  seems  to  have  loved  the  place.  As 
early  as  1769  he  acquired  from  Virginia  a  pre-emption  right 
to  the  tract  of  land  (234)  acres,  which  includes  the  fort;  the 
title  to  which  was  afterwards  confirmed  to  him  by  Pennsyl- 
vania. It  is  referred  to  in  his  last  will,  and  he  owned  it  at  his 
death.  His  executors  sold  it  to  Andrew  Parks  of  Baltimore, 
whose  wife,  Harriet,  was  a  relative  and  legatee  of  the  Gen- 
oral.  She  sold  it  to  the  late  General  Thomas  Mason,  who 
sold  it  to  Joseph  Huston,  as  whose  property  it  was  bought  at 
sheriff's  sale  by  Judge  Ewing,  who  sold  it  to  the  late  James 
Sampey,  Esq.,  whose  heirs  have  recently  sold  it  to  a  Mr. 
Facenbaker.  An  ineffectual  effort  was  made  some  years  ago 
to  erect  a  monument  upon  the  site.  The  first  battle  ground 
of  Washington  surely  deserves  a  worthier  mark  of  com- 
memoration than  mouldering  embankments  surmounted  by  a 
few^  decaying  bushes." 

In  reference  to  the  project  of  erecting  a  monument  spoken 
of  by  Mr.  Veech  above,  there  is  this  further  information: 
"On  July  the  3d,  1854,  the  corner-stone  for  a  monument  was 
laid  with  appropriate  ceremonies  and  speeches,  by  citizens 
from  different  places.  A  handsome  view  of  the  surrounding 
neighborhood,  painted  by  Paul  Weber,  taken  in  July,  1854, 
ornaments  the  w^all  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania, 
at  Philadelphia.  The  following  extract  of  a  letter  from  Town- 
tj^end  Ward,  who  with  others,  was  a  visitor  at  the  same  time 
with  ^A'eber,  and  printed  in  the  North  American  of  July  3rd, 
1854,  furnishes  a  description  of  the  present  (then)  condition  of 
the  fort  and  country  around: 

"Fort  Necessity  is  four  miles  east  of  Laurel  Hill,  and  about 
three  hundred  yards  south  of  the  National  Road.  As  we  ap- 
proached the  spot,  the  star-spangled  banner  floated  from  its 
staff,  as  if  in  honor  of  our  pilgrimage.  The  meadow  or  glade 
is  entirely  level — the  rising  ground  approaching  the  site  of  the 
fort  one  hundred  yards  on  one  side,  and  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  on  the  other.  Braddock's  Road  skirts  the  rising 
ground  to  the  south.  A  faint  out-line  of  the  breast-work.  ;ind 
n  trace  of  the  ditch  are  yet  visible,  and  now  will  remain  so, 
3 -Vol.  2. 


34  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

for  the  rude  hand  which  held  the  plow  that  aided  during  manj 
years  to  level  them,  was  stayed  at  the  intercession  of  a  lover 
of  the  memories  of  these  old  places.  The  creek  was  dry,  and 
this  is  all  that  remains.  The  artillery  which  Washington  was 
unable  to  remove,  remained  a  number  of  years,  and  it  is  said 
to  have  been  the  custom  of  emigrants  who  encamped  at  the 
fort  to  use  it  in  firing  salutes.  At  length  the  pieces,  one  by 
one,  were  carried  to  Kentucky  b}^  some  of  the  emigrants  who 
crossed  the  mountains." 

Sparks'  description  of  the  place  follows: 

"The  space  of  the  ground  called  the  Great  Meadows,  is  a 
le\el  bottom,  through  which  passes  a  small  creek,  and  is  sur- 
rounded by  hills  ()f  a  moderate  and  gradual  ascent.  This  bot- 
tom, or  glade  is  entirely  level,  covered  with  long  grass  and 
small  bushes,  and  varies  in  width.  At  a  point  where  the  fort 
stood,  it  is  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  yards  wide,  from  the 
base  of  the  one  hill  to  that  of  the  opposite.  The  position  of 
the  fort  was  well  chosen,  being  about  one  hundred  yards  from 
the  upland,  or  wooded  ground,  on  the  one  side,  and  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  on  the  other,  and  so  situated  on  the  margin  of 
the  creek,  as  to  afford  easy  access  to  water.  At  one  point, 
the  high  ground  comes  within  sixty  yards  of  the  fort,  and 
this  was  the  nearest  distance  to  which  an  enemy  could  ap 
proach  under  the  shelter  of  trees.  The  outlines  of  the  fori 
were  still  visible,  when  the  spot  was  visited  by  the  writer  in 
ISHO,  occupying  an  irregular  square,  the  dimensions  of  which 
were  about  one  hundred  fe(4  on  each  side.  One  of  these  was 
pi'olonged  ftirther  than  the  other,  for  the  purpose  of  reaching 
th<'  water  in  the  ci'oek.  On  the  west  side,  next  to  the  nearest 
wood,  wei-e  three  entrances,  protected  by  short  breast-works, 
or  bastions.  The  remains  of  a  ditch,  stretched  round  the  south 
and  west  sides,  were  also  distinctly  seen.  The  site  c»f  this  foi't 
is  three  or  four  hundred  yards  south  of  what  is  called  the 
National  lioad,  fonr  miles  fi-oni  the  foot  of  Laurel  Hill,  and 
tifty  miles  from  ( kimberland  or  Wills  Creek." 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  35 

Notes  to  Fort  Necessity. 

{I.)  The  exhibits  refeiied  to  have  never  been  printed.  Mr. 
Veech  compiled  his  Monougahela  of  Old  prior  to  1858.  A  part 
of  it  had  been  published  by  him  in  newspapers,  but  the  work 
itself  was  printed  in  sheets  which  were  not  bound  or  put  in 
book  form  until  1802 — then  after  Mr.  Veech's  death,  and  with- 
out any  alteration.  A  part  of  the  work — pages  241  and  259— 
was  included  in  a  pamphlet  issued  in  1857,  entitled  "Mason 
and  Dixon's  line."  The  edition  of  1892  was  "for  private  dis- 
tribution only."  As  Mr.  Veech  was  a  skilled  surveyor  and 
draughtsman,  it  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  exhibits  are 
not  available. 

(2.)  "AVhen  Washington  tirst  camped  at  the  Great  Mea- 
dows, he  had  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  soon  after 
increased  to  three  hundred,  in  six  different  companies,  com- 
uianded  by  Captain  Stephen,  (to  whom  Washington  there 
gave  a  Major's  commission),  Stobo,  Van  Braam,  Hogg,  Lewis, 
George  Mercer  and  Poison;  and  by  Major  Muse  who  joined 
Washington  with  reenforcements  of  men  and  with  nine 
swivels,  powder  and  ball,  on  the  ninth  of  June.  He  had 
been  Washington's  military  instructor,  three  years  before, 
and  now  acted  as  quartermaster.  Captain  Mackay,  with  the 
Independent  Ko^al  Company,  from  South  Carolina,  of  about 
one  hundred  men,  came  up  on  the  tenth  of  June,  bringing 
witli  him  sixty  beeves,  five  days'  allowance  of  flour,  and  some 
ammunition,  but  no  cannon,  as  expected.  Among  the  subor- 
dinate officers,  were  Ensign  Peyronie,  and  Lieutenants  Wag- 
goner and  John  Mercer. 

"Uesides  the  illustrious  commander,  who  became  a  hero,  not 
for  one  age,  but  for  all  time,  several  of  these  officers  became 
afterwards,  earlier  or  later,  men  of  note.  Stephen  was  a 
captain  in  the  Virginia  regiment,  at  Braddock's  defeat,  and 
there  wounded.  He  rose  to  be  a  colonel  in  the  Virginia  troops, 
and  to  be  a  general  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution.  Stobo  was 
the  engineer  of  Fort  Necessity,  and  he  with  Van  Braam,  were 
at  the  surrender,  given  up  as  hostages  to  the  French,  until  the 
return  of  the  French  officers  taken  in  the  fight  with  Jumon- 
ville;  but  the  Governor  of  Virginia  refusing  to  return  them, 


36  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

the  hostages  were  sent  to  Canada.  Stobo,  after  many  hair- 
breadth escapes  finally  returned  to  Virginia  in  1759,  whence 
he  went  to  England.  Van  Braam  was  a  Dutchman,  who  knew 
a  little  French,  and  having  served  Washington  as  French  in- 
terpreter the  year  previous,  was  called  upon  to  interpret  the 
articles  of  capitulation,  at  the  surrender  of  Fort  Necessity, 
and  has  been  generally,  but  unjustly,  blamed  with  having  wil- 
fully entrapped  Washington  to  admit  that  the  killing  of  Ju- 
monville  was  an  assassination.  He  had  been  Washington's 
instructor  in  sword  exercise.  He  returned  to  Virginia  in 
1760,  having  been  released  after  the  conquest  of  Canada  by 
t  he  English ;  but  the  capitulation  blunder  sunk  him.  Captain 
Lewis  was  the  General  Andrew  Lewis,  of  Botetourt,  in  the 
great  battle  with  the  Indians  at  Point  Pleasant,  in  Dunmore's 
War  of  1774,  and  was  a  distinguished  general  officer  in  the 
Revolution,  whom  Washington  is  said  to  have  recommended 
for  Commander-in-Chief.  He  was  a  Captain  in  Braddock's 
campaign,  but  had  no  command  in  the  fatal  action;  and  was 
with  Major  Grant  at  his  defeat,  at  Grant's  Hill,  (Pittsburg),  in 
September,  1758.  Poison  was  a  Captain  at  Braddock's  defeat, 
jind  was  killed.  Of  Captain  Hogg  we  know  but  little.  Cap- 
tain Mackay  was  a  royal  officer,  and  behaved  in  this  campaign 
witli  discretion,  yet  with  some  hateur.  He  afterwards  aided 
Colonel  Innes,  of  North  Carolina,  in  building  Fort  Cumber- 
land, (Wills  creek).  Peyronie  was  a  French  Chevalier,  settled 
in  Virginia;  was  badly  wounded  at  Fort  Necessity;  was  a 
Virginia  Captain  in  Braddock's  campaign,  and  killed.  Wag- 
goner was  wounded  in  the  Jumonville  skirmish,  became  a 
Captain  in  Braddock's  campaign,  and  behaved  in  the  fatal 
action  with  signal  good  sense  and  gallantry.  Besides  these 
there  were  Christopher  Gist,  already  named,  and  D.  Thomas 
Craik,  the  friend  and  family  physician  of  Washington,  until 
his  death. 

Of  the  Indians  whose  names  are  familiar  from  their  con- 
nection with  our  history,  there  were  Tanacharison,  the  Half- 
King  of  the  Seneca  tribe  of  the  Iroquois,  a  fast  friend  of 
Washington  and  the  English ;  Monacatootha,  alias  Scarayoody, 
also  a  Six  Nation  chief;  Queen  Alliquippa  and  her  son,  and 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  37 

Shingass,  a  Delaware  chief."  [The  Munongahela  of  Old.  By 
James  Veech.] 

The  Captain  Mackay  above  meDtioned  was  ^neas  Mackay 
W'ho  after  the  services  referred  to  became  iu  1773,  one  of  His 
Majesty's  justices  for  Westmoreland  County,  Penna.  At  the 
breaking  out  of  the  Revolutionary  War  he  was  appointed 
Colonel  of  the  Eighth  Penn'a  Regiment  in  the  Continental 
Line,  but  died  early  in  the  war  in  New  Jersey. 

"It  was  a  subject  of  mortification  to  Colonel  Washington 
that  Governor  Dinwiddle  refused  to  ratify  the  capitulation, 
in  regard  to  the  French  prisoners.  The  Governor  thus  ex- 
plained his  conduct  in  a  letter  to  the  board  of  trade:  'The 
French,  after  the  capitulation  entered  into  with  Colonel  Wash- 
ington, took  eight  of  our  people  and  exposed  them  to  sale,  and, 
missing  thereof,  sent  them  prisoners  to  Canada.  On  hearing 
of  this,  I  detained  the  seventeen  prisoners,  the  officer,  and 
two  cadets,  as  I  am  of  opinion,  as  they  were  in  my  custody, 
Washington  could  not  engage  for  their  being  returned.  1 
have  ordered  a  flag  of  truce  to  be  sent  to  the  French,  offering 
the  return  of  their  officer  and  two  cadets  for  the  two  hostages 
they  have  of  ours.'  This  course  of  proceeding  was  not  suit- 
able to  the  principles  of  honor  and  sense  of  equity  entertained 
by  Colonel  Washington,  but  he  had  no  further  control  of  the 
alfair. 

"The  hostages  were  not  returned,  as  was  requested  by  the 
Governor's  flag  of  truce,  and  the  French  prisoners  were  de- 
tained in  Virginia,  and  supported  and  clothed  at  the  public 
charge,  having  a  weekly  allowance  for  that  purpose.  The 
private  men  were  kept  in  confinement,  but  Drouillon  and  the 
two  cadets  were  allowed  to  go  at  large,  first  in  Williamsburg, 
then  in  Winchester,  and  last  at  Alexandria,  where  they  re- 
sided when  General  Braddock  arrived.  It  was  then  deemed 
improper  for  them  to  go  at  large,  observing  the  motions  of  the 
general's  army,  and  the  governor  applied  to  Commodore  Kep- 
pel  to  take  them  on  board  his  ships;  but  he  declined,  on  the 
ground  that  he  had  no  instructions  about  prisoners.  By  the 
advice  of  General  Braddock,  the  privates  were  put  on  board 
the  transports  and  sent  to  England.  Mr.  Drouillon  and  the 
cadets  were  passengers  in  another  ship  at  the  charge  of  the 


118900 


38  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

colouy.  La  Force  liaviug  beeu  only  a  volunteer  in  the  skir- 
mish, and  not  in  a  military  capacity,  and  having  previously 
committed  acts  of  depredation  on  the  frontiers,  was  kept  in 
prison  in  Williamsburg.  Being  a  person  of  ready  resources, 
and  an  enterprising  spirit,  he  broke  from  prison  and  made  his 
way  several  miles  into  the  country,  when  his  foreign  language 
betrayed  him,  and  he  was  taken  up  and  remanded  to  close  con 
linement. 

*'Van  Braam  and  Stobo  were  conveyed  to  Quebec,  and  re- 
tained there  as  prisoners  till  they  were  sent  to  England  by  the 
<iovernor  of  Canada." 

The  following  is  from  Evert's  History  of  Fayette  county, 
and  refers  to  the  locality  as  it  was  about  1881: 

"Mr.  Facenbaker,  the  present  occupant,  came  to  the  prop- 
erly in  1856,  and  cut  a  ditch,  straightening  the  windings  of  the 
run,  and  consequently  destroying  the  outline.  The  ditch  is 
outside  the  base-line,  through  the  out-thrown  two  perches. 
A  lane  runs  through  the  southeast  angle.  The  ruins  of  the 
fort  or  embanked  stockade,  which  it  really  was,  is  three 
hundred  yards  south  of  Facenbaker's  residence,  or  the  Mount 
Washington  stand,  in  a  meadow,  on  waters  of  Great  Meadow 
Kun,  a  tributary  of  the  Youghiogheny.  On  the  north,  two 
hundred  yards  distant  from  the  works,  was  wooded  upland; 
on  the  northwest  a  regular  slope  to  high  ground  about  four 
hundred  yards  away,  now  cleared,  then  woods;  on  the  south, 
about  two  hundred  and  fifty  yards  to  the  top  of  a  hill,  now 
cleared,  then  woods,  divided  by  a  small  spring  run  breaking 
from  a  hill  on  the  southeast,  eighty  yards  away,  then  heavily, 
and  still  partially,  wooded.  A  cherry  tree  stands  on  one  line 
and  two  crab  apples  on  the  other.  The  base  is  scarcely  visible, 
with  all  trace  gone  of  line  across  the  run.  Mr.  Geoffrey 
Facenbakei'  says  he  cleaied  up  a  locust  thicket  there  and  lefl 
a,  few  trees  standing,  and  tliat  it  was  the  richest  spot  on  tlie 
farm.  About  four  hundred  yards  below,  in  a  thicket  close  to 
his  lower  barn,  several  ridges  of  st(me  were  thrown  up,  and 
here  he  thinks  the  Indians  buried  tlieii'  dead.  He  found  iu 
the  lane  in  ditching,  logs  five  feet  tinder  groniid  in  good  pre- 
servation." 

*'Th«'  sit<'  of  the  fort  has  not   been  desetrated  by  the  plow 


UE5NE. 


ifN3  For  THi 


I'KU  at  any  cost. 


-    ■ii<iiriiiilil 


c 


,yr.'3 


^C 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  39 

sim-e  it  came  into  the  possesssiou  of  the  Facenbaker  family. 
Mr.  Lewis  Facenbaker  is  the  present  owner." 

The  location  is  in  Wharton  township,  Fayette  county. 


FOKT  DIIQIIESNE. 

(/apt.  William  Trent,  holding  his  commission  from  Governor 
Dinwiddle  of  Virginia,  began  the  erection  of  a  fort  at  the  Forks 
of  the  Ohio  river,  (1)  under  the  auspices  of  the  Ohio  Company, 
on  Sunday,  Fe4).  17th,  17:")4.  (2.)  The  fort  was  not  yet  com- 
pleted, when  the  French  under  Contrecoeur,  (3)  April  10th,  1754, 
appeared  in  sight,  coming  down  the  Allegheny  river,  in  large 
numbers.  They  landed  from  their  boats,  drew  up  on  the 
shore,  and  Le  Mercier,  commander  of  the  artillery,  with  two 
drummers,  one  of  them  as  an  interpreter  for  the  French,  and 
a  Mingo  Indian,  called  The  Owl,  as  an  interpreter  for  the  In- 
dians, was  sent  by  his  superior  to  denumd  the  surrender  of  J 
the  post.  (4.)  Capt.  Trent  and  Lieut.  Frazer  being  absent, 
Edward  Ward,  Ensign,  in  command,  the  fort  was  by  him  given 
over  to  the  French.  Their  object  in  descending  the  rivers 
from  Canada  was  to  secure  this  post  and  to  erect  thereat  a 
foi'titication,  regarding  it  within  Ihe  limil^s  of  tlieii-  territory 
of  Jjouisiana.  (G.) 

They  immediately  eroded  a  fortification  which  was  strength- 
ened as  time  went  on  and  the  danger  of  attack  increased.  It 
was  called  Fort  Duquesne,  in  honor  of  the  Governor-General 
of  GaiuKla.  (7.)  It  was  probably  completed  early  in  the  sum- 
mer, (8)  but  in  the  papers  submitted  herewith  its  condition  at 
Narious  times  will  l»e  noted.  It  was  located  in  the  Point,  at 
I  lu'  extreme  end  of  the  neck  of  land  between  the  rivers,  upon 
[dans  made  by  M.  de  Chevalier  de  Mercier,  captain  of  artillery 
who  had  been  the  designer  and  engineer  of  a  number  of  such 
like  fortifications  foi-  the  French  in  their  Canadian  posses-, 
sions.  He  is  represented  as  an  officer  of  considerable  ability, 
but  a  leech  on  the  public  purse;  one  of  the  large  class  who 
came  to  the  New  World  with  the  determination  of  getting 
rich  at  any  cost. 


40  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

It  was  understood  that  this  overt  act  of  war  would  be  fol- 
lowed by  prompt  action  on  the  part  of  England  and  the  colo- 
nies, especially  that  of  Virginia.  Already  a  force  of  volunteer 
militia  had  been  called  out  by  the  Governor  of  Virginia  for 
the  special  purpose  of  aiding  the  Ohio  Company  to  retain  this 
post.  Some  of  these  were  on  the  way  and  were  west  of  Wills 
creek  when  Trent  was  forced  to  surrender.  It  was  learned  by 
the  French  through  the  active  agency  of  their  Indian  allies 
and  the  vigilant  efforts  of  their  own  soldiers  that  the  Vir- 
ginians, notwithstanding  this  backset,  were  advancing  toward 
this  point  with  the  evident  intention  of  fighting  for  it.  Small 
detachments  were  thereupon  sent  out  from  the  fort  to  harrass 
and  impede  the  little  army  which,  under  young  Washington, 
was  proceeding  on  the  trail  made  by  the  Ohio  Company  the 
year  previous,  and  on  the  Indian  path  which  led  from  the  ter- 
mination of  that  trail  westward.  (9.) 

Captain  Trent  had  been  directed  by  the  Governor  of  Vir- 
ginia to  occupy  this  point  directly  after  he  was  assured  of  the 
intentions  of  the  French  from  the  report  of  Washington. 
Trent's  small  detachment  was  therefore  merely  the  advance  of 
a  stronger  force  which  was  authorized  by  the  Virginia  au- 
thorities to  proceed  westward  as  soon  as  organized  and 
equipped,  to  occupy  this  and  other  posts  which  were  expected 
to  be  established.  This  force,  however,  could  not  be  raised 
and  equipped  immediately,  but  the  work  of  doing  so  pro- 
gressed as  circumstances  permitted.  The  Virginia  Assembly 
voted  a  thousand  pounds  towards  supporting  the  expedition 
and  authorized  more  men  to  be  raised.  Colonel  Joshua  Fry, 
an  English  gentleman,  was  to  be  in  chief  command;  Wash- 
ington, whose  commission  had  been  advanced  to  that  of  lieu- 
tenant-colonel, was  second  in  command.  Ten  cannon  and 
other  military  equipments  which  had  arrived  recently  from 
England,  were  sent  to  Alexandria  for  the  use  of  the  expe- 
dition. (10.) 

Washington,  with  two  companies  which  he  had  raised  by 
Ills  individual  exertions,  marched  from  Alexandria  on  the  2nd 
of  April,  1754,  and  arrived  at  Wills  creek  (Cumberland,  Md.), 
April  17th.  He  had  been  joined  on  his  way  by  Captain 
Stephen.     His  forces  amounted  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  men. 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  41 

Here  he  learned  of  the  surrender  of  Trent.  At  a  council  of 
war  it  was  concluded  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  attack 
successfully  the  fort  occupied  by  the  French,  without  reen- 
forcements;  but  it  was  determined,  pursuant  to  the  instruc- 
tions which  had  been  given  by  Governor  Dinwiddle  in  con- 
templation of  this  event,  to  proceed  to  the  store-house  which 
had  been  erected  for  the  Ohio  Company  the  year  previous  at 
the  mouth  of  Redstone  creek  on  the  Monongahela  (Browns 
ville).  This  point  was  regarded  a  favorable  one  for  operations 
against  the  fort  at  the  Forks.  With  this  object  he  proceeded 
forward,  opening  the  road  where  necessary  and  taking  such 
precautions  as  the  occasion  required.  Having  effected  the 
crossing  of  the  mountain  ranges  with  difficulty,  he  reached  the 
Youghiogheny  where  he  was  delayed  until  he  constructed  a 
bridge  for  its  passage.  Learning  that  the  French  had  sent 
out  a  force  to  oppose  him — which  force  was  largely  in  excess 
of  his  own — he  hastened  forward  to  the  Great  Meadows,  at 
which  place  he  erected  Fort  Necessity.  The  events  which 
have  been  narrated  elsewhere  more  in  detail,  then  followed. 
The  first  collision  between  the  French  and  Virginians  oc- 
curred when  Washington,  guided  and  aided  by  the  friendly 
fndian,  Tanacharison,  called  otherwise,  Half-King,  on  the 
morning  of  the  281  h  of  May,  1754,  surprised  and  attacked 
Jumonville  with  his  party  who  had  been  sent  out  to  spy  his 
movements  and  to  intercept  his  progress.  It  is  a  circum 
stance  to  be  noted  that  while  the  dispossession  of  the  Vir 
ginians  from  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio  has  been  generally  recog 
nized  as  the  beginning  of  that  colossal  and  eventful  war  which 
was  so  fatal  to  the  power  and  glory  of  France  throughout 
the  world,  and  especially  in  America,  yet  no  less  noteworthy 
is  the  fact  that  the  first  gun  fired  in  the  first  collision  of  arms 
was  by  the  order  of  Washington  and  under  his  immediate  com 
mand. 

Thence  followed  the  affair  of  Fort  Necessity  itself,  tlio  ro 
suit  of  which  left  the  French  in  undisputed  possession  of  Fort 
Duquesne  and  of  the  region  of  country  which  it  controlled. 

It  was  with  truth  related  at  the  time,  that  the  events  which 
then  transpired  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Duquesne  were  talked 


42  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

of  in  Paris,  and  that  the  name  of  \\  a.shin^ton  was  then  heard 
first  in  Europe. 

The  French  did  not  underestimate  the  importance  of  this 
post,  or  the  necessity  of  holding  it  at  all  hazards.  Its  garrison 
from  the  first  was  large;  and  it  became  immediately  upon  its 
occupancy  the  chief  post  on  their  line  of  frontier  from  Lake 
Erie  southward.  This  importance  it  maintained  as  long  as  it 
was  under  their  domination. 

To  make  themselves  more  secure  the  French  worked  on  the 
Indians  of  this  region  by  every  device.  They  were  eminently 
successful  in  their  dealings  with  them,  and  they  had  little 
trouble  to  make  them  their  allies  and  dependants.  There  had 
grown  a  feeling  of  distrust  on  the  part  of  the  Indians  of  the 
\"irgiuians,  and  an  antagonism  against  them  by  the  tribes 
along  the  rivers;  they  were  losing  their  ancient  regard  for  the 
Pennsylvanians  on  account  of  the  manner  in  which  they  had 
been  duped  out  of  their  hunting-grounds,  and  they  were  thus 
the  uu)re  easily  prevailed  upon  by  plausible  ai'gument  and  by 
substantial  evidence  of  friendship,  to  become  the  allies  of  the 
French. — IMauy  tribes  were  sustained  by  bountiful  donations; 
the  post  was  frequented  by  chiefs  and  warriors  who  came 
fr<uu  distant  tribes,  and  quite  a  settlement  of  natives  was 
gathered  in  huts  around  the  Fort,  to  whom  were  served 
rations  from  the  public  stores.  To  this  point  the  representa- 
tives of  the  tribes  came  and  were  here  fed  in  time  of  need. 
Here  traders  and  governmental  agents  carried  on  the  exchange 
of  furs  and  peltry;  and  from  here  went  forth  those  predatory 
bands,  sometimes  led  by  Frenchmen  or  Canadians,  which  car- 
ried terror,  destruction  and  death  to  the  border  settlements 
of  Pennsylvania,  Virginia  and  Maryland.  To  here  were  car- 
ried the  captives  taken  in  these  ventures,  whence  they  were 
from  time  to  time  sent  to  other  posts,  or  to  Canada.  And  this 
continued  as  long  as  the  place  remained  in  their  possession; 
that  is  to  sa}',  from  the  time  of  its  occupancy  in  the  spring  of 
1754  until  its  abandonment  on  the  approach  of  the  army  under 
Forbes,  in  the  fall  of  1758.  (11.) 

The  history  of  this  post  under  the  French  is  to  be  learnt 
largely  from  the  documents  which  relate  to  the  military  affairs 
of  French-Canada,  from  the  accounts  which  frcuii  time  to  time, 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  43 

were  detailed  by  escaped  captives,  or  from  statements  made 
bv  captured  prisoners.  As  these  documents  are  brought  to 
light,  more  information  is  being  obtained;  and  doubtless  the 
time  will  come  when  a  most  satisfactory  account  cau  be  given 
of  its  history  in  detail. 

The  first  description  we  have  of  the  fort  is  that  by  Captain 
Robert  Stobo,  one  of  the  two  hostages  given  by  Washington 
at  the  surrender  of  Fort  Necessity,  who  was  taken  by  the 
Fiench  to  Fort  Du(iuesue,  from  where,  after  being  detained 
for  some  time,  he  was  sent  into  Canada,  but  ultimately  re- 
turned to  Virginia.  (12.) 

Stobo,  shortly  after  his  capture,  wrote  two  letters  to  the 
(jrovernor  of  Virginia,  which  were  entrusted  to  two  friendly 
Tndians,  and  each  was  safely  delivered.  He  enclosed  (he  })lan 
of  the  fort;  and  this  plan  and  the  description  of  it  furuislMMl 
by  him  Avere  regarded,  from  a  military  point  of  view,  as  of 
great  value.  They  were  carefully  kept  and  were  given  to  G<'n. 
Braddock  when  he  took  command  of  the  expedition  against 
Fort  Duquesne,  and  they  were  found  among  his  effects  on  the 
field  of  battle,  and  with  other  papers  were  forwarded  by  the 
French  authorities  to  the  proper  depository  of  such  official 
documents  in  Canada.  (13.)  In  the.  letter  of  July  28th,  1754, 
after  speaking  of  the  affairs  of  the  neighboring  Indians,  he 
says :  "On  the  other  side,  you  have  a  draft  of  the  Fort,  such 
as  time  and  opportunity  would  admit  of  at  this  time.  The 
garrison  consists  of  two  hundred  workmen,  and  all  the  rest 
went  in  several  detachments  to  the  number  of  one  thousand, 
two  days  hence.  Mercier,  a  fine  soldier,  goes;  so  that  Con- 
trecoeur,  with  a  few  young  officers  and  cadets,  remain  hero. 
A  lieutenant  went  off  some  days  ago,  with  two  hundred  men, 
for  provisions.  He  is  daily  expected.  When  he  arrives,  the 
garrison  will.  La  Force  is  greatly  wanted  here — (14)  no  scout- 
ing now.  He  certainly  must  have  been  an  extraordinary  man 
amongst  them — he  is  so  much  regretted  and  wished  for." 

In  the  letter  of  July  29th,  he  says:  "There  are  about  two 
hundred  men  at  this  time,  two  hundred  more  expected  in  a 
few  days;  the  rest  went  off  in  several  detachments  to  the 
amount  of  one  thousand,  besides  Indians.  The  Indians  have 
great  liberty  here;  they  go  out  and  in  when  they  please  with- 


44  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

out  notice.  If  one  hundred  trusty  iShawanese,  Mingoes  and 
Delawares  were  picked  out,  they  might  surprise  the  fort,  lodg- 
ing themselves  under  the  platform  behind  the  palisades  by 
day,  and  at  night  secure  the  guard  with  the  tomahawks.  The 
guard  consists  of  forty  men  only,  and  five  officers.  None  lodge 
in  the  fort  but  the  guard,  except  Contrecoeur,  the  rest  in  bark 
cabins  around  the  fort." 

A  description  of  the  fort  as  it  was  in  the  summer  of  1754  is 
given  by  Thomas  Forbes,  a  French  soldier  who  was  at  the  fort 
at  that  time,  and  is  as  follows: 

"At  our  arrival  at  Fort  DuQuesne  (from  Le  Boeuf)  we  found 
the  Garrison  busily  engaged  in  compleating  that  Fort  and 
Stockadoing  it  round  at  some  distance  for  the  security  of  the 
Soldiers  Barracks  (against  any  Surprise)  which  are  built  be- 
tween the  Stockadoes  and  the  Glacis  of  the  Fort. 

"Fort  Du  Quesne  is  built  of  square  Logs  transversely  placed 
as  is  frequent  in  Mill  Dams,  and  the  Interstices  filled  up  with 
Earth ;  the  length  of  these  Logs  is  about  sixteen  Feet  which  is 
the  thickness  of  the  Rampart.  There  is  a  Parapet  raised  on 
the  Rampart  of  Logs,  and  the  length  of  the  Curtains  is  about 
^0  feet,  and  the  Demigorge  of  the  Bastions  about  eighty.  The 
Fort  is  surrounded  on  the  two  sides  that  do  not  front  the 
Water  with  a  Ditch  about  12  feet  wide  and  very  deep,  because 
(here  being  no  covert  way  the  Musquetteers  fire  from  thence 
having  a  Glacis  before  them.  When  the  News  of  Ensign 
Jumonville's  Defeat  reached  us  our  company  consisted  of 
about  1,400.  Seven  hundred  of  whom  were  ordered  out  under 
the  command  of  Captain  Mercier  to  attack  Mr.  Washington, 
after  our  return  from  the  Meadows,  a  great  number  of  the 
Soldiers  who  bad  been  labouring  at  the  Fort  all  the  Spring 
were  sent  off  in  Divisions  to  the  several  Forts  between  that 
and  Canada,  and  some  of  those  who  came  down  last  were  sent 
away  to  build  a  Fort  some  where  on  the  head  of  the  Ohio,  so 
that  in  October  the  Garrison  at  Du  Quesne  was  reduced  to  400 
Men,  who  had  Provisions  enough  at  the  Fort  to  last  them  two 
years,  notwithstanding  a  good  deal  of  the  Flour  we  brought 
down  in  the  spring  proved  to  be  damaged,  arid  some  of  it 
spoiled  by  the  rains  that  fell  at  the  Time.  In  October  last  T 
had  an   oportunity   of   relieving   myself  and    retiring,   there 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYI.VANIA.  45 

were  not  then  any  Indians  with  the  French  but  a  considerable 
number  were  expected  and  said  to  be  on  their  march 
thither."  (15.) 

When  the  advance  of  the  Virginians  was  repelled  after  the 
capture  and  occupancy  of  the  place  by  Contrecoeur,  the  forces 
were  moved  about;  some  were  sent  to  Niagara  and  others  to 
l)oints  along  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio.  The  force  here  was 
ample,  although  it  differed  at  times.  Francis  Charles  Bou- 
viere,  a  deserter  from  the  French  fort  at  Niagara,  in  a  deposi- 
t-ion made  the  28th  of  December,  1754,  stated  that  he  had 
served  with  other  soldiers  in  the  garrison  at  Quebec  until  the 
beginning  of  the  last  winter,  when  he  embarked  along  with  six 
hundred  men,  Canadians  and  soldiers,  on  the  expedition 
against  the  English  at  Ohio,  and  then  after  attacking  and 
taking  the  fort  which  the  English  had  begun,  their  com- 
mander, Contrecoeur,  ordered  four  hundred  men,  of  which 
he  was  one,  to  return  to  Niagara,  detaining  two  hundred 
men  with  him  in  the  fort.  (16.) 

Another  deserter  stated  that  he  was  one  of  a  very  large 
number  of  soldiers  who  had  been  brought  over  from  France, 
the  most  of  whom  were  sent  to  the  French  fort  commanded 
by  Contrecoeur,  on  the  Ohio;  that  the  soldiers  after  their  ar- 
rival were  employed  in  digging  mines  in  order  to  blow  up  the 
English  on  their  approach  to  attack  them,  and  that  they 
talked  of  making  mines  all  about  the  fort  at  a  great  distance; 
that  the  French  had  heard  the  English  were  making  great 
preparations  against  them;  that  there  were  numbers  of  French 
Indians  in  the  camp  with  the  French  who  spoke  French,  and 
were  extremely  attached  to  them;  that  the  French  said  they 
would  by  force  compel  the  English  to  join  with  them;  that 
they  offered  the  lands  about  the  fort  to  the  Canadians  and 
soldiers,  and  gave  seed  for  their  encouragement  to  settle  there, 
and  that  there  were  about  forty  families  who  had  accepted  the 
terms  and  were  settling  the  lands.  (17.) 

During  the  summer  and  fall  of  1754,  the  frontiers  were  kept 
in  constant  alarm  at  the  prospects  of  attack  from  that  quar- 
ter. (18.)  The  French  would  seem  to  have  been  very  desirous 
that  the  reports  of  what  they  contemplated  doing  should  be 
carried  out  from  the  fort,  and  care  was  taken  not  to  allow  the 


46  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

effect  of  these  reports  to  suffer  from  want  of  exaggeration. 
The  accounts  on  the  part  of  the  French  coming  from  various 
sources  differ;  and  it  will  readily  be  admitted  that  many  of 
them  are  not  plausible. 

George  Croghan,  Indian  agent,  reporting  to  Governor  Ham- 
ilton, Sept.  27th,  1754,  the  result  of  his  inquiries  at  that  time, 
says:  "I  have  had  many  accounts  from  Ohio  all  which  agree 
that  the  French  have  received  a  reenforcement  of  men  and 
provisions  from  Canada,  to  the  fort  in  particular.  Yesterday 
an  Indian  returned  here,  whom  I  had  sent  to  the  fort  for  in- 
telligence; he  confirms  the  above  accounts  and  further  says 
there  was  about  sixty  French  Indians  came  there  while  he 
was  there,  and  they  expected  better  than  two  hundred  more 
every  day.  He  says  that  the  French  designed  to  send  those 
Indians  with  some  French  in  several  parties  to  annoy  the  back 
settlements,  which  the  French  say  will  put  a  stop  to  any  Eng- 
lish forces  marching  out  this  fall  to  attack  them.  This  In- 
dian, I  Ihink,  is  to  be  believed,  if  there  can  be  any  credit  given 
lo  what  an  Indian  says.''  (19.) 

In  anticipation  of  an  early  campaign  of  the  English  and 
colonists,  the  force  at  Duquesne  was  very  largely  increased 
during  the  late  fall  of  1754.  At  one  time  it  is  probable  there 
were  at  least  one  thousand  regular  soldiers  there  and  several 
hundred  Indians  of  various  tribes.  At  the  same  time  there 
were  many  other  soldiers  stationed  at  the  forts  up  the  Alle- 
gheny and  on  Lake  Erie,  ready  for  moving  promptly  when  the 
occasion  arrived. 

Governor  Sharp  reports  to  Governor  Morris  from  Ann- 
apolis, December  10th,  1754,  as  follows — ''I  acquaint  you  that 
I  have  just  now  received  intelligence  from  Wills  Creek,  of  the 
arrival  of  1,100  French,  and  70  Arondacks  at  the  French  on 
Monongahela,  and  that  there  are  400  French,  and  200  Cana- 
wagcs  and  Gttaways  more  at  the  head  of  Ohio  ready  to  come 
down  thither.  As  soon  as  the  Arondacks  came  to  the  Fort 
the  Commandant  divided  them  into  three  detachments,  and 
sent  them  against  the  luick  settlements  <»f  Pennsylvania,  Mary- 
land or  Virginia.  (20.) 

Croghan  reports  to  Governor  Moriis,  Xovembei-  28rd,  1754, 
that  "Four  days  ago  an  Indian  man  called  Caughenstain,  of 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  47 

the  Delaware  nation,  who  had  been  gone  six  weeks  to  the 
French  fort  as  a  spy,  returned  and  brings  an  account  that 
there  was  1,100  French  came  to  the  fort  on  Ohio  and  70  French 
Indians  called  Orundox,  and  that  there  was  more  French  at 
tlie  head  of  Ohio  and  300  Indians  of  the  Coniwagas  and  Out- 
aways,  which  was  expected  every  day  when  he  left  the  Fort. 
They  have  brouglit  eight  more  canoes  with  them.  He  says 
(hat  the  French  sent  out  thiee  small  i)arties  of  Indians  against 
the  English  settlements  before  he  left  that,  but  where  they  aie 
destined  he  could  not  tind  out.''  (21.) 

(governor  Morris,  speaking  to  the  Assembly,  December  '^, 
1754,  refers  to  the  condition  of  the  I'rovince  as  follows: 
"From  the  letters  and  intelligence  1  have  ordered  to  be  laid 
before  you  it  will  appear  that  the  French  have  now  at  their 
Fort  at  Mohongialo  above  a  thousand  regular  troops  besides 
Indians;  that  they  are  well  supplied  with  provisions,  and  that 
they  have  lately  received  an  additional  number  of  cannon; 
that  their  upper  forts  are  also  well  garrisoned  and  pro- 
vided." (22.) 

This  information  was  based  probably  on  reports  made  some 
time  prior  thereto.  When  it  became  evident  that  no  opera- 
tions would  be  carried  on  that  winter,  most  of  the  regular 
force  WHS  returned  to  Canada,  leaving  what  was  necessary  for 
garrison  duty.  (23.)  In  April  of  1755  there  were  said  to  be  not 
two  hundred  French  and  Indians,  and  that  their  great  de- 
pendence for  the  next  summer  seemed  to  be  on  the  numerous 
tribes  of  Indians  who  had  engaged  to  join  them.  (24.) 

The  aggressive  campaigns  on  the  part  of  the  British  which 
opened  in  1755  against  Niagara  and  Crown  Point  as  well  as 
Fort  Duquesne,  necessitated  the  retention  in  Canada  of  most 
of  those  forces  which  otherwise  would  have  been  sent  to  Du 
([uesne.  And  therefore  at  no  time  after  the  fall  or  early 
winter  of  1754  until  after  Braddock's  defeat  were  the  French 
forces  so  large  there  as  they  were  shortly  after  its  acquisi 
tion.  They  were  then  in  expectation  of  a  formidable  move- 
ment on  the  part  of  the  English.  The  number,  however,  was 
far  in  excess  of  that  which  was  actually  required;  and  upon 
the  withdrawal  of  Washington  and  his  Virginians  after  the 
surrender  at  Fort  Necessity,  there  being  then  no  imme<liat(' 


48  THE    FRONTIER    PORTS 

occasion  for  such  a  strong  garrison,  the  men  were  temporarily 
withdrawn  to  other  posts.  But  the  invasion  of  territory 
which  the  British  Government  and  its  colonists  asserted  be- 
longed to  them,  was  a  matter  which  the  government  of  France 
knew  would  be  the  cause  of  war.  And  the  event  justified 
these  anticipations. 

From  the  State  Papers  pertaining  to  the  government  of 
Canada  as  a  French  province  we  get  some  information  about 
affairs  here  at  the  time  preceding  the  defeat  of  Braddock. 
The  Marquis  Duquesne  to  Vaudreuil,  writing  on  the  6th  of 
July,  1755,  from  Quebec,  says:  "By  sieur  de  Contrecoeur's 
letter  of  the  24th  of  May  last,  the  works  of  Fort  Duquesne 
are  completed.  It  is  at  present  mounted  with  six  pieces  of 
cannon  of  six,  and  nine  of  two  @  three  pound  ball;  it  was  in 
want  of  neither  arms  nor  ammunition,  and  since  Sieur  de 
Beaujeu's  arrival,  it  must  be  well  supplied,  as  he  had  carried 
with  his  brigade  succors  of  every  description. 

"I  must  explain  to  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  that  much  dif- 
ticiilty  is  experienced  in  conveying  all  sorts  of  effects  as  far  as 
Fort  Duquesne;  for,  independent  of  the  Niagara  carrying 
place,  there  is  still  that  of  Presqu'isle,  six  leagues  in  length. 
The  latter  fort,  which  is  on  Lake  Erie,  serves  as  a  depot  for  all 
the  others  on  the  Ohio;  the  effects  are  next  rode  to  the  fort  on 
the  River  an  Boeuf,  where  they  are  put  on  board  pirogues  to 
run  down  to  Fort  Machault,  one-half  of  which  is  on  the  River 
Ohio,  and  the  other  half  in  the  River  au  Boeuf,  and  serves  as  a 
<lepol  for  Fort  Duquesne.  This  new  post  has  been  in  exist- 
ence only  since  this  year,  because  it  has  been  remarked  that 
(00  much  time  was  consumed  in  going  in  one  trip  from  the  fort 
on  the  River  au  Boeuf  to  Fort  Duquesne,  to  the  loss  of  a  great 
quantity  of  provisions  which  have  been  spoiled  by  bad 
weather.  'Tis  to  be  lioped  that,  by  dispatching  the  convoys 
opportunity  [?  opportunely]  from  Fort  Machaults,  everything 
will  arrive  safe  and  sound  in  twice  twenty-four  hours;  besides 
it  will  be  much  more  convenient  at  Fort  Duquesne  to  send 
finly  to  Foi't  Machaults  for  supplies. 

"Tlu'  .M;ii'(|iiis  (If  \'aii<li'eiii]  imisi  1)p  iiifoiiiHMJ  that,  during 
tlif  fii'st  ('am|)aigns  on  th('  Oliio,  a  lioi'ribh^  wastf  and  disorder 
jii-evailcd    at    the    frescjirisle   and    Niagara    carrying   plac»^s, 


.-^^ 


<0 


f^ 


J.\^\VVM, 


...(♦  >^-  *•-      .fit. 


.»«Ht   *• 


5 


<^»U 


OF   WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  49 

which  cost  the  King  immeuse  sums.  We  have  remedied  all 
the  abuses  that  have  come  to  our  knowledge,  by  submitting 
these  portages  to  competition.  The  first  is  at  forty  sous  the 
piece,  and  the  other,  which  is  six  leagues  in  extent,  at  fifty. 
But  we  do  not  think  the  contractors  can  realize  anything  in 
consequence  of  the  mortality  among  the  horses  and  other  ex- 
penses to  which  they  are  subject. 

*'Had  we  been  favored  with  any  tranquility,  nothing  would 
have  been  easier  than  to  supply  Fort  Duquesne,  by  having  the 
stores  at  Fort  Presqu'isle  filled  during  the  summer,  the  horses 
could  have  rode  the  supplies  during  the  winter  to  that  of  the 
River  au  Boeuf,  whence  they  might  be  sent  down  the  Ohio 
[Allegheny]  on  the  first  melting  of  the  ice;  but  continual  and 
urgent  movements  up  to  the  present  time  have  not  afforded 
leisure  to  ride  the  effects  in  winter,  and  the  horses  are  dying, 
which  has  determined  us  to  give  orders  to  draw  from  the  Ohio 
as  many  of  them  as  possible. 

*'Fort  Duquesne  could  in  less  than  two  years  support  itself, 
since,  in  the  very  first  year,  700  minots  [a  minot  is  a  measure 
containing  about  three  bnshelsj  of  Indian  corn  have  been 
gathered  there,  and,  from  the  clearings  that  have  been  made 
there  since,  it  is  calculated  that  if  the  harvest  were  good,  at 
least  2,000  minots  could  be  saved.  Peas  are  now  planted,  and 
they  have  two  cows,  one  bull,  some  horses  and  twenty-three 
sows  with  young."  (25.) 

On  the  25th  of  November,  1754,  Major-General  Edward 
Braddock  was  commissioned  General-in-Chief  of  His  Majesty's 
forces  in  North  America  and  received  his  instructions  touch 
ing  his  duties  with  relation  to  the  encroachments  of  the 
French.  In  this  year  also  was  held  the  Council  at  Albany. 
Early  the  next  year,  1755,  both  governments  sent  reenforce- 
ments  of  men  and  large  quantities  of  war  munitions,  to  Amer- 
ica; each  force  under  convoy  of  a  lleet. 

Before  the  declaration  of  war,  and  before  the  breaking  off 
of  negotiations  between  the  courts  of  France  and  England,  the 
English  ministry  had  formed  a  plan  of  assailing  the  French  in 
America  on  all  sides  at  once,  nnd  repelling  them,  by  one  bold 
{uisli,  from  all  their  encroachments. 

The  original  plan  was  not  followed  out  in  detail  as  contem- 
4 -Vol.  2. 


50  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

plated  but  was  somewhat  altered  as  to  the  points  of  attack 
when  operations  were  begun.  A  provincial  army  was  to  ad- 
vance upon  Acadia,  a  second  was  to  attack  Crown  Point,  and 
a  third  Niagara;  while  General  Braddock  with  two  regiments 
which  had  lately  arrived  in  Virginia,  aided  by  a  strong  body 
of  provincials,  was  to  dislodge  the  French  from  Fort  Du- 
el uesne. 

Gen.  Braddock  sailed,  Jan.  14,  1755,  from  Cork  for  America, 
with  the  F'orty-fourth  and  Forty-eighth  Regiments  of  royal 
Iroops,  each  consisting  of  five  hundred  men,  one  of  them  com- 
manded by  Col.  Dunbar  and  the  other  by  Sir  Peter  Halket. 
He  arrived  at  Alexandria,  in  Virginia,  on  the  20th  of  Feb- 
ruary. (2G.) 

In  a  (council  held  at  the  camp  there  on  the  14th  of  Apinl, 
1755,  at  which,  besides  himself  and  Hon.  Augustus  Keppel, 
Commander-in-Chief  of  his  Majesty's  ships  and  vessels  in 
North  America,  thei'e  were  present  the  (Tovernors  of  Massa- 
chusetts, Virginia,  New  York,  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania, 
three  expeditions  were  then  resolved  on,  the  first  of  which 
was  against  Fort  Duquesne,  under  the  command  of  Gen. 
Braddock  in  person,  with  the  British  troops,  with  such  aid  as 
he  could  derive  from  Maryland  and  Virginia.  There  were 
afterwards  added  two  independent  companies  from  New  York. 

Gen.  Braddock,  at  length,  amply  furnished  with  every  thing- 
necessary  for  the  expedition,  and  confident  of  success,  wrote 
to  his  friend  (Jov.  Morris  of  Pennsylvania,  from  Fort  (Jum- 
l>erland,  on  the  24th  of  May,  that  he  should  soon  begin  his 
march  for  Fort  Duquesne,  and  that  if  he  took  the  fort  in  the 
condition  it  then  was,  he  should  make  what  additions  to 
it  he  deenunl  necessary,  and  leave  the  guns,  ammunition  and 
stores  belonging  to  it  with  a  garrison  of  Virginia  and  Mary- 
land forces.  But  in  case,  as  he  apprehended,  the  French 
should  abandon  and  destroy  the  fortifications,  with  the  guns, 
stores  and  ammunitions  of  war,  lie  would  repair  or  construct 
some  place  of  defence  for  th<^  garrison  whi<'h  he  should  leave: 
but  that  Pennsylvania,  Mrginia  and  Maryland  must  imme- 
diately supply  the  artillery,  ammunition,  stores  and  provisions 
for  (he  use  and  defence  of  the  garrison  left  in  the  fort,  as  he 
should  take  all  that  he  now  had,  and  all  that  he  should  find 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  51 

in  the  fort  along  with  him,  foi-  the  iurthei'  execution  of  his 
plan. 

Having  completed  his  aiiangements,  he  sent  forward  on  the 
27th  of  May,  Sir  John  Sinclair  and  Major  Chapman,  with  a 
detachment  of  five  hundred  men  to  open  the  roads,  and  ad- 
vance to  the  Little  Meadows,  erect  a  small  fort,  and  collect 
provisions.  On  the  Sth  of  June,  the  first  brigade  under  Sir 
I'eter  Halket  followed,  and  on  the  9th  the  main  body  of  the 
army,  with  the  Commander-in-Chief,  left  Fort  Cumberland, 
and  commenced  its  march  towards  Fort  Duquesue.  He 
crossed  the  Allegheny  Mountains  at  the  head  of  two  tliousand 
I  wo  hundred  men,  well  armed  and  supplied,  with  a  tine  train 
of  artillery.  In  addition  to  these,  Scarooyada,  who  had  suc- 
ceeded Half-King,  a  sachem  of  the  Delawares,  joined  him  with 
between  forty  and  fifty  friendly  Indians;  and  the  heroic  Cap- 
lain  Jack,  with  George  Croghan,  the  English  Indian  inter- 
preter, who  visited  his  camp,  accompanied  by  a  party,  in- 
creasing the  number  of  Indian  warriors  to  one  hun<lred  and 
fifty,  proposed  to  accompany  the  army  as  scouts  and  guides. 
These  might  have  been  of  great  use  to  him,  in  this  capacity, 
and  might  have  saved  the  army  from  ambuscade  and  defeat. 
But  he  slighted  and  rejected  them;  and  as  the  offer  of  their 
services  was  rather  despised  than  appreciated,  they  left  him 
in  disgust;  and  retired  to  their  fastnesses  among  the  moun- 
tains of  the  Juniata. 

On  the  seventh  day  after  he  left  Fort  Cumberland,  he 
reached  the  Little  Meadows,  at  the  western  base  of  the  Alle- 
gheny Mountains,  where  the  advance  detachment  under  Sir 
John  Sinclair,  Quarter-Master  General  of  the  army,  had  be- 
fore arrived.  Here  a  council  of  war  was  called  to  determine 
upon  a  plan  of  future  operations.  Col.  Washington  who  had 
entered  the  army  as  volunteer  Aid-de  camp,  and  who  possessed 
a  knowledge  of  the  country  and  the  service  to  be  performed, 
had  at  a  previous  council  urged  the  substitution  of  pack- 
horses  for  wagons,  in  the  transportation  of  the  baggage. 
This  advice  was  not  taken  at  that  time;  but  before  I  he  army 
reached  the  Little  Meadows  it  was  found  that,  besides  the 
diflficulty  of  getting  the  wagons  along  at  all,  they  often  formed 
a  line  of  three  or  four  miles  in  length;  and  the  soldiers  guard- 


52  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

iug  them  were  so  dispersed,  that  if  an  attack  had  been  made 
either  in  front,  center,  or  rear,  the  part  attacked  must  have 
been  cut  off,  or  totally  routed,  before  it  could  be  sustained  by 
any  other  part  of  the  army.  Washington  again  renewed  his 
advice.  He  earnestly  recommended  that  the  heavy  artillery 
and  baggage  should  remain  with  a  portion  of  the  army,  and 
follow  by  eas}^  marches;  while  a  chosen  body  of  troops,  with 
a  few  pieces  of  light  cannon  and  such  stores  as  were  abso- 
lutely necessary,  should  press  forward  to  Fort  Duquesne.  He 
enforced  his  counsel  by  referring  to  the  information  received 
of  the  march  of  five  hundred  men  to  reenforce  the  French, 
whose  delay  was  caused  by  the  low  state  of  the  waters,  which 
cause  would  be  removed  by  the  rains,  which  in  ordinary 
course,  might  be  immediate. 

This  advice  prevailed.  Twelve  hundred  men  with  twelve 
pieces  of  cannon  were  selected  from  the  different  corps.  These 
were  to  be  commanded  by  Gen.  Braddock,  in  person,  assisted 
by  Sir  Peter  Halket,  acting  as  Brigadier  General,  Lieut.  Col. 
Gage,  Lieut.  Col.  Bur  I  on  and  Maj.  Sparks.  It  was  determined 
to  take  their  thirty  carriages  including  those  that  transported 
the  ammunition,  and  that  the  baggage  and  provisions  should 
be  carried  upon  horses.  The  General  left  the  Little  Meadows 
on  the  19th  of  June,  with  his  select  body  of  troops,  leaving 
Col.  Dunbar  and  Maj.  Chapman  to  follow  by  easy  marches, 
with  the  residue  of  the  two  regiments,  some  independent  com- 
panies, the  heavy  baggage  and  the  artillery. 

The  benefit  of  these  prudent  measures  was  not  lost  on  the 
fastidiousness  and  presumption  of  the  Commander-in-Chief. 
"Instead  of  pushing  on  with  vigor,  regardless  of  a  little  rough 
road,  he  halted  to  level  every  mole  hill,  and  to  throw  bridges 
over  every  rivulet,"  occupying  four  days  in  reaching  the  Great 
Crossings  of  the  Youghiogheny,  only  nineteen  miles  from  the 
Little  Meadows.  Mr.  Peters,  Secretary  of  the  Colony  of 
Penna.,  and  one  of  the  Commissioners  to  open  the  road  from 
Fort  Loudon  to  the  forks  of  the  Youghiogheny,  strongly  ad 
vised  him  that  rangers  sliould  precede  the  army  for  its  de- 
fence. But  this  advice  was  treated  with  contempt,  and  when 
on  his  march.  Sir  Peter  Plalket  proposed  that  the  Indians 
which  were  in  tlie  army  should  be  employed  in  reconnoitering 


sssyou  UiVd  auv  aiiivj 

HUM  AOAUOJ  3 HI  JO  SMUVIJ 
JHlHOdPAaoS  Nl^l^    H 

aavng  sivnjuao  hi 


'93331(1  Q13IJ  sayH^-j 

■313  ^001  HIIAA  $y33H0IJ  QiJV  S'y07/yf -j/ 

•X0AM03  3HJ.  oHiavsissyoHiHoq  -/ 

'xiy\/d  asyuvAov  Joanvno  vv3^.f^ 

9700X  ONV  naaMod  hum  CU09V/II\  -9 


hi 

2: 
<o 

J: 

o 


'O^ 


^<^ 


D«'"l'il|i(' 


If^ 


0- 1^1  ELp  PIECES  itiREAH OF  Convoy 

P-RlVER  GUARDS. 

Q-TtANn  OUAKDS. 

R'A  HOLLOW  WAY 

d-  A  HiLL  FROM  WHICH  THE  IfiDIANS  OlD  MOST0rrH£ EKECUTIOH. 

T.  FRazier's  Hofjsc 


X  <o  ^ 

VJ  1*4  ^ 

C  S  2 

UJ  ^  fc 


cs 
.  %: 

-I 

;:^ 

Si  «a 

^  I 

o  o 

>-  i*   oj 

V-  >>    lu 

a   t-  « 
<   *  m 

■^  55: 

<«   s9  >I 
y  i  lu 

^  S^  '^ 


<  OQ  OC>  UjU^ 


2|b 

•w   *>   "o 

-  ^-  o 
^  Q  3: 

1^^ 

O  u 

a:  ^ 
?  <  Q 

^       -\ 

S    t     •« 

o  c  ^ 
c  <s  P: 
c  o  K 

^  ii  o 


o  — 

M 

CO  "^ 


O    -»-  -Q    ~ 


OF   WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  53 

the  woods  and  passages  on  the  front  and  tlanks,  he  rejected 
this  prudent  suggestion  with  a  sneer.  When  Dr.  Franklin,  in 
his  interview  at  Frederick,  ventured  to  say,  that  the  only  dan- 
ger he  apprehended  to  his  march,  was  from  the  ambuscades 
of  the  Indians — he  contemptuously  replied:  "These  savages 
may  indeed  be  a  formidable  enemy  to  your  raw  American 
militia;  but  upon  the  King's  regular  and  disciplined  troops, 
Sir,  it  is  impossible  they  should  make  any  impression." 

At  the  Little  Meadows,  Col.  Washington  was  taken  seri- 
ously ill  with  a  fever,  and  rendered  unable  to  proceed  any 
farther.     He  was  thereupon  left  at  the  camp  of  Col.  Dunbar. 

On  the  8th  of  July,  the  General  arrived  with  his  division,  all 
in  excellent  health  and  spirits,  at  the  junction  of  the  Yough- 
iogheny  and  Monongahela  rivers.  At  this  place  Col.  Wash- 
ington rejoined  the  advanced  division,  being  but  partially  re- 
covered from  the  attack  of  fever,  which  had  been  the  cause  of 
his  remaining  behind.  The  officers  and  soldiers  were  now  in 
the  highest  spirits,  and  firm  in  the  conviction  that  they  should 
within  a  few  hours  victoriously  enter  the  walls  of  Fort  Du- 
(|aesno. 

The  steep  and  rugged  grounds  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Monongahela  prevented  the  army  from  marching  in  that  direc- 
tion, and  it  was  necessary  in  approaching  the  fort,  now  about 
fifteen  miles  distant,  to  ford  the  river  twice,  and  to  march  part 
of  the  way  on  the  south  side.  Early  on  the  morning  of  the 
9th,  all  things  were  in  readiness,  and  the  whole  train  passed 
over  the  river  a  little  below  the  mouth  of  the  Youghiogheny, 
and  proceeded  in  perfect  order  along  the  southern  margin  of 
the  Monongahela.  Washington  was  often  heard  to  say  during 
his  life  time,  that  the  most  beautiful  sight  he  had  ever  be- 
held, was  the  display  of  the  British  troops  on  this  eventful 
morning.  Every  man  was  neatly  dressed  in  full  uniform,  the 
soldiers  were  arranged  in  columns  and  marched  in  exact  order, 
the  sun  gleamed  from  their  burnished  arms,  the  river  flowed 
tranquilly  on  their  right  and  the  .deep  forest  overshadowed 
them  with  solemn  grandeur  on  their  left.  Officers  and  men 
were  equally  inspirited  with  cheering  hopes  and  confident 
anticipations. 

In  this  manner  thev  marched  forward  till  about  noon,  when 


54  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

they  arrived  at  the  second  crossing  place,  ten  miles  from  Fort 
Duquesne.  They  halted  but  a  little  time,  and  then  began  to 
ford  the  river  and  regain  its  northern  bank.  As  soon  as  they 
had  crossed,  they  came  upon  a  level  plain,  elevated  but  a  few 
feet  above  the  surface  of  Ihe  river,  and  extending  northward 
nearly  half  a  mile  from  its  margin.  Then  commenced  a  grad- 
ual ascent  at  an  angle  of  about  three  degrees,  which  termi- 
nated in  hills  of  a  considerable  height  at  no  great  distance 
beyond.  The  road  from  the  fording  place  to  Fort  Duquesne 
led  across  the  plain  and  up  this  ascent,  and  thence  proceeded 
through  an  uneven  country,  at  that  time  covered  with 
wood.  (27.) 

By  the  order  of  march,  a  body  of  three  hundred  men,  under 
Col.  Clage,  made  the  advance  party,  which  was  immediately 
followed  by  another  of  two  hundred.  Next  came  the  General 
with  the  columns  of  artillery,  the  main  body  of  the  army,  and 
the  baggage.  At  one  o'clock  the  whole  had  crossed  the  river, 
and  almost  at  this  moment  a  sharp  firing  was  heard  upon  the 
advance  parties,  who  were  now  ascending  the  hill,  and  had 
got  forward  about  a  hundred  yards  from  the  termination  of 
the  plain.  A  heavy  discharge  of  musketry  was  poured  in  upon 
(heir  front,  which  was  the  first  intelligence  they  had  of  the 
})roxiniity  of  an  enemy;  and  this  was  suddenly  followed  by 
another  on  their  right  flank.  They  were  filled  with  the 
greatest  consternation,  as  no  enemy  was  in  sight,  and  the 
tiring  seemed  to  proceed  from  an  invisible  foe.  They  fired  in 
ivturu,  however,  but  quite  at  random,  and  obviously  without 
effect,  as  the  enemy  kej)t  up  a  discharge  in  quick  and  con- 
(inucd  succession. 

The  General  advanciMl  speedily  to  the  relief  of  these  detach- 
ments; but  before  he  could  reach  the  ground  wliicli  they  oc<'U- 
pied,  they  gave  way  and  fell  back  upon  the  artillery  and  (he 
other  columns  of  the  army,  causing  extreme  confusion,  and 
striking  the  whole  mass  with  such  a  panic  that  no  order  could 
afterwards  be  restored.  The  General  and  the  officers  be- 
haved with  the  utmost  courage,  and  used  every  effort  to  rally 
the  men,  and  bring  them  to  order;  but  all  in  vain.  In  this 
state  they  continued  neaily  three  hours,  huddling  together  in 
('onfiised  bodies,  finng  iri'egularlv,  shooting  down  (heir  own 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  55 

oflBcers  and  men,  and  doing  no  perceptible  harm  to  the  enemy. 
The  Virginia  Provincials  were  the  only  troops- who  seemed  to 
retain  their  senses,  and  they  behaved  with  a  bravery  and  reso- 
lution never  excelled.  They  adopted  the  Indian  mode  of  war- 
fare, and  fought  each  man  for  himself  behind  a  tree.  This 
was  prohibited  by  the  General,  who  endeavored  to  form  his 
men  into  platoons  and  columns,  as  if  they  had  been  manoeu- 
veriug  on  the  plains  of  Flanders.  Meantime  the  French  and 
Indians,  concealed  in  the  ravines  and  behind  trees,  kept  up  a 
deadly  and  unceasing  discharge  of  musketry,  singling  out 
their  objects,  taking  deliberate  aini,  and  producing  a  carnage 
almost  unparalleled  in  the  annals  of  modern  warfare.  More 
than  half  of  the  whole  anny  which  had  crossed  the  river  in 
so  proud  an  array  only  three  hours  before  were  killed  or 
wounded;  the  General  himself  had  received  a  mortal  wound, 
and  many  of  his  best  officers  had  fallen  by  his  side. 

The  rear  was  thrown  into  confusion,  but  the  main  body, 
forming  three  deep,  instantly  advanced.  The  commanding 
officer  of  the  enemy  having  fallen,  it  was  supposed  from  the 
suspension  of  the  attack,  that  the  assailants  had  dispersed. 
The  delusion  was  momentary.  The  fire  was  renewed  with 
great  spirit  and  unerring  aim,  and  the  regular  troops  behold- 
ing their  comrades  drop  round  them,  and,  unable  to  see  the 
foe,  or  tell  from  whence  the  fire  came,  which  caused  their 
death,  broke  and  fled  in  utter  dismay.  Gen.  Braddock,  as- 
tounded at  this  sudden  and  unexpected  attack,  lost  for  the  time 
liis  self-possession,  and  gave  orders  neither  for  a  regular  re- 
treat, nor  for  his  cannon  to  advance  and  scour  the  woods.  He 
remained  on  the  spot  where  he  first  halted,  directing  the 
troops  to  form  into  regular  platoons,  against  a  foe  dis])ersed 
through  the  forest,  behind  trees  and  brushes,  whose  every  sliot 
did  fatal  execution  upon  his  men.  The  colonial  troops,  whom 
he  had  contemptuously  placed  in  the  rear,  instead  of  yielding 
to  the  panic  which  disordered  the  regulars,  offered  to  advance 
against  the  enemy,  until  the  British  regiments  could  fonn, 
and  bring  up  the  artillery.  But  the  regulars  could  not  again 
be  brought  to  the  charge.  They  would  obey  no  orders,  but 
gathered  themselves  into  a  body,  ten  or  twelve  deep,  and 
loaded,  fired,  and  shot  down  the  officers  and  men  before  them. 


56  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

Two-thirds  of  the  killed  aud  wouuded  iu  Ihis  fatal  action  re- 
ceived their  shot  from  the  cowardly  and  panic-stricken  regu- 
lars. The  officers  were  absolutely  sacrificed  by  their  good 
behavior;  advancing  in  bodies,  sometimes  separately,  hoping 
by  such  exami)le,  to  engage  the  soldiers  to  follow  them,  but  to 
no   purpose. 

The  conduct  of  the  Virginia  troops  was  worthy  of  a  better 
fate.  They  boldly  formed  and  marched  up  the  hill,  but  only 
to  be  fired  at  by  the  frightened  royal  troops.  Captain  Wag- 
goner, of  the  Virginia  forces,  brought  eighty  men  up  to  take 
possession  of  a  hill,  on  the  top  of  which  a  large  fallen  tree  was 
lying  of  three  or  four  feet  in  diameter,  which  he  intended  to 
use  as  a  bulwark.  He  marched  up  and  took  possession,  with 
shouldered  arms,  and  with  the  loss  of  only  three  men  killed 
by  the  enemy.  As  soon  as  his  men  discharged  their  pieces 
upon  the  Indians  in  the  ambuscade,  which  was  exposed  to  him 
from  their  position,  and  when  this  movement  might  have 
driven  the  enemy  from  their  coverts,  the  smoke  of  the  dis- 
charge was  seen  by  the  British  soldiery,  and  they  fired  upon 
the  gallant  little  band,  so  that  they  were  obliged  to  leave  their 
position  and  retreat  down  the  hill,  with  the  loss  of  fifty  killed 
out  of  eighty.  The  Provincial  troops  then  insisted  upon  being 
allowed  to  adopt  the  Indian  mode  of  warfare,  and  to  shelter 
themselves  behind  trees;  but  General  Braddock  denied  this 
request,  and  raged  and  stormed  with  great  vehemence,  calling 
them  cowards  and  dastards.  He  even  went  so  far  as  to  strike 
I  hem  with  his  drawn  sword  for  attempting  to  adopt  this  mode 
of  warfare.  He  had  four  horses  killed  under  him,  and  at  last, 
on  the  fifth,  received  a  mortal  wound  through  the  arm  and 
lungs,  and  was  carried  from  the  field  of  battle. 

A  large  portion  of  the  regular  troops  had  now  fired  away 
their  ammunition,  in  an  irregular  manner,  at  their  own 
friends,  and  had  run  off,  leaving  to  the  enemy  the  artillery, 
ammunition  and  stores.  Some  of  them  did  not  stop  until  they 
reached  Dunbar's  camp,  thirty-six  miles  distant.  Sixty-four 
(tut  of  eighty-five  officers,  and  one-half  of  the  privates  were 
killed  or  wounded.  Every  field  officer,  and  every  one  on  horse 
back,  except  Col.  Washington, — who  had  two  horses  killed 
under  him.   and   four  bullets  through   his  coat, — was  either 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  57 

slain  or  carried  froui  tiie  tield  disabled  by  wounds,  and  no 
hope  remained  of  saving  anything  except  by  retreat.  Wash- 
ington then  at  the  head  of  the  Provincial  troops,  formed  and 
covered  the  retreat  with  great  coolness  and  courage. 

The  defeat  was  complete;  the  carnage  great.  Seven  hun- 
dred and  fourteen  men  were  killed.  The  wagoners  each  took 
a  horse  from  the  teams  and  rode  off  in  great  haste;  the  ex 
ample  was  followed  by  the  soldiers;  the  rout  became  general; 
all  order  was  disregarded,  and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  Gen. 
Braddock  and  the  wounded  officers  were  brought  off.  All  the 
artillery,  ammunition,  baggage  and  stores,  together  with  the 
dead  and  dying,  were  left  upon  this  fatal  field,  a  prey  to 
savage  spoilers  and  the  beasts  of  the  forest.  All  the  Secre- 
tary's papers,  with  all  the  Commanding  General's  orders,  in- 
structions, and  correspondence,  together  with  twenty-five  thou- 
sand pounds  in  money,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  French. 

The  fugitives  not  being  pursued,  arrived  at  Dunbar's  camp, 
and  the  panic  they  brought  with  them  instantly  seized  him 
and  all  his  troops.  And  although  he  had  now  about  one 
thousand  men,  and  the  enemy  which  had  surprised  and  de- 
feated the  detachment  under  Gen.  Braddock,  did  not  much  ex- 
ceed seven  hundred  Indians  and  French  together,  instead  of 
proceeding  and  endeavoring  to  recover  some  of  the  lost  honor, 
he  ordered  all  the  stores,  ammunition,  artillery  and  baggage, 
except  what  he  reserved  for  immediate  use,  to  be  destroyed. 
Some  of  the  heavy  cannon  he  buried,  and  these  have  never 
been  found.  This  he  did  in  order  that  he  might  have  more 
horses  to  assist  his  flight  towards  the  settlements.  More  than 
half  of  the  small  arms  were  lost. 

Arriving  at  Fort  Cumberland,  he  was  met  with  requests 
from  the  Governors  of  Pennsylvania,  Maryland  and  Virginia, 
that  he  would  post  his  troops  on  the  frontier,  so  as  to  afford 
some  protection  to  the  inhabitants:  but  he  continued  his  hasty 
march  through  the  country,  not  thinking  himself  safe  until  he 
arrived  at  Philadelphia.  In  their  first  march,  from  their  land- 
ing, till  they  got  beyond  the  settlements,  the  British  troops 
had  plundered  and  stripped  the  inhabitants,  totally  ruining 
some  poor  families,  besides  insulting  abusing,  and  confining 
the  people,  if  they  remonstrated. 


58  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

Gen.  Braddock  having  died  in  the  night  of  the  13th  of  July, 
the  day  after  Col.  Dunbar  had  commenced  his  retreat,  he  was 
buried  in  the  road,  for  the  purpose  of  concealing  his  body 
from  the  Indians.  He  was  wrapped  in  his  cloak.  The  spot  is 
still  pointed  out  within  a  few  yards  of  thie  National  Road,  and 
about  a  mile  west  of  the  site  of  Fort  Necessity  at  the  (Ireat 
Meadows.  The  French  sent  out  a  party  as  far  as  Dunbar's 
camp,  and  destroyed  everything  that  was  left.  Col.  Wash- 
ington being  in  very  feeble  health,  retired  to  Mount  Vernon. 

The  loss  of  the  French  was  slight,  but  fell  chiefly  on  the 
officers,  three  of  whom  were  killed,  and  four  wounded..  Of 
the  regular  soldiers,  all  but  four  escaped  untouched.  The 
( 'auadians  suffered  still  less,  in  j)roportion  to  their  numbers, 
only  five  of  them  being  hurt.  The  Indians,  who  won  the 
victory,  bore  the  principal  loss.  Of  those  from  Canada, 
twenty-seven  were  killed  and  wounded,  while  casualties 
among  the  western  tribes  are  not  reported.  All  of  these  last 
went  off  the  next  morning  with  their  plunder  and  scalps, 
leaving  Contrecoeur  in  great  anxiety  lest  the  remnant  of  Brad- 
dock's  troops,  reenforced  by  the  division  under  Dunbar,  should 
attack  him  again.  His  doubts  would  have  vanished  had  he 
known  the  condition  of  his  defeated  enemy. 

Pitiable,  indeed,  was  the  condition  of  the  defeated  General 
and  of  those  who  remained  near  him.  In  the  pain  and  languor 
of  a  mortal  wound,  Braddock  showed  unflinching  resolution. 
His  bearersr  stopped  with  him  at  a  favorable  spot  near  the 
Monongahela;  and  here  he  hoped  to  maintain  his  position  till 
the  arrival  of  Dunbar.  By  the  efforts  of  the  officers  about  a 
hundred  men  were  collected  around  him;  but  to  keep  them 
was  impossible.  Within  half  an  hour  they  abandoned  him, 
and  fled  like  the  rest.  Gage,  however,  succeeded  in  lal lying 
ulioiit  eighty  beyond  the  other  fording  place;  and  Washington, 
on  an  order  from  Braddo('k,  sj)urred  his  jaded  horse  lowards 
the  camp  of  Dunbar  to  demand  wagons,  provisions,  aiul  hos- 
pital stores. 

Fright  overcame  fatigue.  The  fugitives  toiled  on  all  nighl, 
pursued  by  spectres  of  horror  and  despair;  hearing  still  the 
war-whoops  and  the  shrieks;  possessed  with  the  one  thought 
of  escape  from  this  wilderness  of  death.     In  the  morning  some 


1 

- 

>. 

c 

• 

^ 

•0 

0 

■0 

0 

0 

0 

n 

c 

0 
0 

c 

« 

i3 

"5 

a> 

r 

0 

N 

F 

0 

e 

£ 

■0 

0 

£ 

• 

o 

** 

1 

Ci 

0 

<rt 

0 

6 

2 

5 

« 
a 

0 

« 

o 

c 

> 

« 

0 

0 

TJ 

OQ 

H 

£ 

« 

0 

♦• 

• 

r 

0 

0 

£ 

5 

c 

JC 

4J 

4J 

0 

0 

7 

c 

•0 

(1) 

CO 

(n 

0 

c 

0 

a 

JL. 

0 

J>> 


^/ 


fS^o  c,         L       


''"••-^-r>i<Ml,i,,,,in'iil«^""'i''''''''''^ 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  59 

order  was  restored,  liraddock  was  placed  ou  a  horse;  then, 
the  pain  being  insutt'erable,  he  was  carried  on  a  litter,  Captain 
Orme  having  bribed  the  carriers  by  the  promise  of  a  guinea 
and  a  bottle  of  rum  apiece.  Early  in  the  succeeding  night, 
such  as  had  not  fainted  on  the  way  reached  the  deserted  farm 
of  Gist.  Here  they  met  wagons  and  provisions,  with  a  de- 
tachment of  soldiers  sent  by  Dunbar,  whose  camp  was  six 
miles  farther  on;  and  Braddock  ordered  them  to  go  to  the  re- 
lief of  the  stragglers  left  behind. 

At  noon  of  that  day  a  number  of  wagoners  and  packhorse- 
drivers  had  come  to  Dunbar's  camp  with  wild  tidings  of  rout 
and  ruin.  More  fugitives  followed;  and  soon  after  a  wounded 
officer  was  brought  in  upon  a  sheet.  The  drums  beat  to  arms. 
The  camp  was  in  commotion;  and  many  soldiers  and  teamsters 
took  to  flight,  in  spite  of  the  sentinels,  who  tried  in  vain  to 
stop  them.  There  was  a  still  more  disgraceful  scene  on  the 
next  day,  after  Braddock,  with  the  wreck  of  his  force,  had 
arrived.  Orders  were  given  to  destroy  such  of  the  wagons, 
stores  and  ammunition  as  could  not  be  carried  bacli  at  once  to 
Fort  Cumberland.  Whether  Dunbar  or  the  dying  General 
gave  these  orders  is  not  clear;  but  it  is  certain  that  they  were 
executed  with  shameful  alacrity.  More  than  a  hundred 
wagons  were  burned;  cannon,  coehorns  and  shells  were  burst 
or  buried;  barrels  of  gunpowder  were  staved,  and  the  con- 
tents thrown  into  a  brook,  provisions  were  scattered  through 
the  woods  and  swamps.  Then  the  whole  command  began  its 
retreat  over  the  mountains  to  Fort  Cumberland,  sixty  miles 
distant.  This  proceeding,  for  which,  in  view  of  the  condition 
of  Braddock,  Dunbar  must  be  held  answerable,  excited  the 
utmost  indignation  among  the  colonists.  If  he  could  not  have 
advanced,  they  thought,  he  might  at  least  have  fortified  him- 
self ;ind  held  his  ground  till  the  provinces  could  send  him 
help;  thus  coveriug  the  frontier,  and  holding  French  war- 
parties  in  check. 

Braddock's  last  moment  was  near.  Orme,  who  though  him- 
self severely  wounded,  and  who  was  with  him  till  his  death, 
told  F'ranklin  that  he  was  totally  silent  all  the  first  day,  and 
at  night  said  only:  *'Who  would  have  thought  it?" — that  all 
the  next  day  he  was  silent  again,  till  at  last  he  muttered, 


60  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

"^Ve  shall  better  know  how  to  deal  with  them  another  time," 
and  died  a  few  minutes  after.  He  had  nevertheless  found 
breath  to  give  orders  at  Gist's  for  the  succor  of  the  men  who 
had  dropped  on  the  road.  It  is  said,  too,  that  in  his  last  hours 
"he  could  not  bear  the  sight  of  a  red  coat,"  but  murmured 
praises  of  *'the  blues,"  or  Virginians,  and  said  that  he  hoped 
he  should  live  to  reward  them.  He  died  at  about  eight  o'clock 
in  the  evening  of  Sunday,  the  thirteenth  of  July.  Dunbar  had 
begun  his  retreat  that  morning,  and  was  then  encamped  near 
the  Great  Meadows.  On  Monday  the  dead  Commander  was 
buried  in  the  road;  and  men,  horses,  and  wagons,  as  we  have 
seen,  passed  over  his  grave,  effacing  every  sign  of  it,  lest  the 
fndians  should  find  and  mutilate  the  body. 

We  have  in  the  Narrative  of  Captain  James  Smith  an  ac- 
count of  what  occurred  in  the  fort  on  the  morning  of  the  9th 
of  July,  when  the  French  sallied  forth  to  battle,  and  what  he 
witnessed  when  he  returned.     His  account  is  as  follows: 

"Some  time  after  I  was  there  [Fort  Duquesne],  I  was  visited 
by  the  Delaware  Indian  already  mentioned,  who  was  at  the 
taking  of  me,  and  could  speak  some  English.  I  asked  what 
news  from  Braddock's  army?  He  said,  the  Indians  spied 
thera  every  day,  and  he  showed  me  by  making  marks  on  the 
ground  with  a  stick,  that  Braddock's  army  was  advancing  in 
very  close  order,  and  that  the  Indians  would  surround  them, 
take  trees,  and  (as  he  expressed  it,)  shot  um  down  all  one 
pigeon. 

"Shortly  after  this,  on  the  9th  day  of  July,  1755,  in  the 
morning,  I  heard  a  great  stir  in  the  fort.  As  I  could  then 
walk  with  a  staff  in  my  hand,  I  went  out  of  the  door,  which 
was  just  by  the  wall  of  the  fort,  and  stood  upon  the  wall  and 
viewed  the  Indians  in  a  huddle  before  the  gate;  where  were 
barrels  of  powder,  bullets,  flints,  &c.,  and  every  one  taking 
what  suited;  I  saw  the  Indians  also  march  off  in  rank  entire — 
likewise  the  French  Canadians,  and  some  regulars.  After 
viewing  the  Indians  and  French  in  different  positions,  I  com- 
puted them  to  be  about  four  hundred,  and  wondered  that 
they  attempted  to  go  out  against  Braddock  with  so  small  a 
party.    -I  was  then  in  high  hopes  that  I  would  soon  see  them 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  61 

fly  before  the  British  troops,  and  that  Generad  Braddock 
would  take  the  fort  and  rescue  me. 

"I  remained  anxious  to  know  the  event  of  this  day;  and,  in 
the  afternoon,  I  again  observed  a  great  noise  and  commotion 
in  the  fort,  and  though  at  that  time  I  could  not  understand 
French,  yet  I  found  that  it  was  the  voice  of  joy  and  triumph, 
and  feared  that  they  had  received  what  I  called  bad  news. 

"I  had  observed  some  of  the  old  country  soldiers  speak 
Dutch  ;*as  I  spoke  Dutch,  I  went  to  one  of  them  and  asked  him, 
what  was  the  news?  He  told  me  that  a  runner  had  just  ar- 
rived, who  said  that  Braddock  would  certainly  be  defeated; 
(hat  the  Indians  and  French  had  surrounded  him,  and  were 
concealed  behind  trees  and  in  gullies,  and  kept  a  constant  fire 
upon  the  English,  and  that  they  saw  the  English  falling  in 
heaps,  and  if  they  did  not  take  the  river,  which  was  the  only 
gap,  and  make  their  escape,  there  w^ould  not  be  one  man  left 
alive  before  sun-down.  Some  time  after  this  I  heard  a  number 
of  scalp  haloos,  and  saw  a  number  of  Indians  and  French  com- 
ing in.  I  observed  they  had  a  great  many  bloody  scalps,  gren- 
adiers' caps,  British  canteens,  bayonets,  &c.,  with  them.  They 
brought  the  news  that  Braddock  was  defeated.  After  that, 
another  company  came  in,  which  appeared  to  be  about  one 
hundred,  and  chiefly  Indians,  and  it  seemed  to  me  that  almost 
every  one  of  this  company  was  carrying  scalps;  after  this 
came  another  company  with  a  number  of  wagon  horses,  and 
also  a  great  many  scalps.  Those  that  were  coming  in,  and 
those  that  had  arrived,  kept  a  constant  firing  of  small  arms, 
and  also  the  great  guns  in  the  fort,  which  were  accompanied 
with  the  most  hideous  shouts  and  yells  from  all' quarters;  so 
that  it  appeared  to  me  as  if  the  infernal  regions  had  broken 
loose. 

"About  sundown  I  beheld  a  small  party  coming  in  with 
about  a  dozen  prisoners,  stripped  naked,  with  their  hands  tied 
behind  their  backs,  with  their  faces  and  part  of  their  bodies 
blackened.  These  prisoners  they  burned  to  death  on  the  bank 
of  Allegheny  river  opposite  to  the  fort.  I  stood  on  the  fort 
wall  until  I  beheld  them  begin  to  burn  one  of  these  men ;  they 
had  him  tied  to  a  stake,  and  kept  touching  him  with  fire 
brands,  red-hot  irons,  &c.,  and  ho  screamed  in  a  most  doleful 


62  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

manner, — the  Indians  in  the  meantime  yelling  like  infernal 
spirits.  As  this  scene  appeared  too  shocking  for  me  to  be- 
hold, I  retired  to  my  lodgings  both  sore  and  sorry.  In  the 
morning  after  the  battle,  I  saw  Braddock's  artillery  brought 
into  the  fort;  the  same  day  I  also  saw  several  Indians  in 
British  officers'  dress,  with  a  sash,  half  moons,  laced  hats, 
&Q.,  which  the  British  then  wore. 

"A  few  days  after  this  the  Indians  demanded  me,  and  I  was 
obliged  to  go  with  them." 

As  pertinent  to  this  narration,  the  papers  following  are 
<ak"n  from  the  French  reports  of  this  campaign  and  they  arc 
inserted  here  for  the  purpose  of  showing  it  from  their  ijoint 
of  view. 

From  a  "Journal  of  the  Operations  of  the  Army  from  22d  of 
July  to  aOth  of  September,  1755:" 

"July  16th. — The  enemy  had  three  armies,  one  destined  for 
the  Beautiful  river,  where  they  were  defeated.  The  corps  was 
three  thousand  strong,  under  the  command  of  General  Bran- 
dolk  [Braddock],  whose  intention  was  to  besiege  Fort  Du- 
quesne;  they  had  considerable  artillery,  much  more  than  was 
necessary  to  besiege  forts  in  this  country,  most  of  Avhich  are 
good  for  nothing,  though  they  have  cost  the  King  consider- 
able. M.  de  Beaujeu,  who  was  in  command  of  that  fort,  noti 
tied  of  their  marcli,  and  much  embarrassed  to  prevent  the 
siege  with  his  handful  of  men,  determined  to  go  and  meet  the 
enemy.  He  proposed  it  to  the  Indians  who  were  with  him, 
who  at  first  rejected  his  advice  and  said  to  him:  No,  Father, 
you  want  to  die  and  sacrifice  yourself;  the  English  are  more 
lli;in  four  th(»usaiid,  and  we  are  only  eight  hundred,  and  you 
want  to  go  and  attack  them.  You  see  clearly  that  you  have 
no  sense.  W^e  ask  until  to-morrow  to  make  up  our  minds. 
Tlicy  consulted  together;  they  never  march  without  doing  so. 
Next  morning  JM.  de  I'.eaujeu  left  liis  fort  with  the  few  troo])S 
he  had,  and  asked  the  Indians  the  result  of  their  deliberations. 
They  answered  him:  They  could  not  march.  M.  de  Beaujeu, 
who  was  kind  and  affable,  and  possessed  sense,  said  to  them: 
I  am  determined  to  go  and  meet  the  enemy.  What!  will  yon 
allow  us  to  go  alone?  I  am  sure  of  conqueiing  them.  Th(! 
Indians,  thereupon,  decided  (o  follow  liiui.     'JMiis  detachment 


OP  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  63 

was  composed  of  72  Regulais,  14G  Cauadiaii.s  and  (iHT  Indians. 
The  engagement  took  place  within  four  leagues  of  the  foi"t  on 
the  9th  day  of  July,  at  1  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  con- 
tinued until  five.  M.  de  Beaujeu  was  killed  at  the  first  fire. 
The  Indians,  who  greatly  loved  him,  avenged  his  death  with 
all  the  bravery  imaginable.  They  forced  the  enemy  to  fly  with 
a  considerable  loss,  which  is  not  at  all  extraordinary.  The 
Indian  mode  of  fighting  is  entirely  dift'erent  from  that  of  us 
Europeans,  which  is  good  for  nothing  in  this  country.  The 
enemy  formed  themselves  into  battle  array,  presented  a  front 
to  men  concealed  behind  trees,  who  at  each  shot  brought  down 
one  or  two,  and  thus  defeated  almost  the  whole  of  the  Eng- 
lish, who  were  for  the  most  part  veteran  troops  that  had  come 
over  the  last  winter.  The  loss  of  the  enemy  is  computed  at 
1,500  men.  M.  de  Brandoik,  their  General,  and  a  number  of 
officers  have  been  killed.  13  pieces  of  artillery,  a  great  quan 
tity  of  balls  and  shells,  cartridge  boxes,  powder  and  flour  have 
been  taken;  100  beeves,  400  horses,  killed  or  captured,  all 
their  wagons  taken  or  broken.  Had  not  our  Indians  amused 
themselves  plundering,  not  a  num  would  have  escaped.  It  is 
very  probable  that  the  English  will  not  make  any  further 
attempt  in  that  direction,  inasmuch  as,  in  retiring,  they  have 
burnt  a  fort  they  had  erected  for  their  retreat.  We  have  lost 
three  officers,  whereof  M.  de  Beaujeu  is  one,  25  soldiers,  Cana- 
dians or  Indians;  about  as  many  wounded." 

An  account  of  tlie  battle  of  the  Monongahela,  i>th  of  July, 
1755: 

"j\r.  do  Contrecoeur,  Captain  of  Infantry,  Commandant  of 
Fort  Duquesne,  on  the  Ohio,  having  been  informed  that  llw 
English  were  taking  up  arms  in  Virginia  for  the  puri)ose  of 
coming  to  attack  him,  was  advised,  shortly  afterwards,  that 
they  were  on  the  march.  He  despatched  scouts,  who  reported 
to  him  faithfully  their  progress.  On  the  17th  instant  he  was 
advised  that  their  army,  consisting  of  3,000  regulars  from  Old 
England,  were  within  six  leagues  of  this  fort.  That  officer 
employed  the  next  day  in  making  his  arrangements;  and  on 
the  9th  detached  M.  de  Beaujeu,  seconded  by  Messr's.  Dnnuis 
and  de  Lignery,  all  three  Captains,  together  with  four  Lieuten 
ants,  6  Ensigns,  20  Cadets,  100  Soldiers,  100  Canadians  and 


64  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

600  Indians,  with  orders  to  lie  in  ambush  at  a  favorable  spot, 
which  he  had  reconnoitred  the  previous  evening.  The  detach- 
ment, before  it  could  reach  its  place  of  destination,  found  it- 
self in  presence  of  the  enemy  within  three  leagues  of  that  fort. 
M.  de  Beaujeu,  finding  his  ambush  had  failed,  decided  on  an 
attack.  This  he  made  with  so  much  vigor  as  to  astonish  the 
enemy,  who  were  waiting  for  us  in  the  best  possible  order; 
but  their  artillery,  loaded  with  grape  (a  cartouche),  having 
opened  its  fire,  our  men  gave  way  in  turn.  The  Indians,  also, 
frightened  by  the  report  of  the  cannon  rather  than  by  any 
damage  it  could  inflict,  began  to  yield,  when  M.  de  Beaujeu 
was  killed.  M.  Dumas  began  to  encourage  his  detachment. 
He  ordered  the  officer  in  command  of  the  Indians  to  spread 
themselves  along' the  wings  so  as  to  take  the  enemy  in  flank, 
whilst  he,  M.  de  Lignery  and  the  other  officers  who  led  the 
French,  were  attacking  them  in  front.  This  order  was  exe- 
cuted so  promptly  that  the  enemy,  who  were  already  shouting 
their  "Long  live  the  King"  thought  now  only  of  defending 
themselves.  The  fight  was  obstinate  on  both  sides  and  the 
success  long  doubtful;  but  the  enemy  at  last  gave  way.  Ef- 
forts were  made,  in  vain,  to  introduce  some  sort  of  order  in 
their  retreat.  The  whoop  of  the  Indians,  which  echoed 
through  the  forest,  struck  terror  into  the  hearts  of  the  entire 
enemy.  The  rout  was  complete.  We  remained  in  possession 
of  the  field  with  six  brass  twelves  and  sixes,  four  howitz-car- 
riages  of  fifty,  eleven  small  royal  grenade  mortars,  all  their 
ammunition,  and,  generally,  their  entire  baggage.  Some  de- 
serters, who  have  come  in  since,  have  told  us  that  we  had 
been  engaged  with  only  2,000  men,  the  remainder  of  the  ai'my 
being  four  leagues  further  ott".  These  same  deserters  have  in 
formed  us  that  the  enemy  were  retreating  to  Virginia,  and 
some  scouts,  sent  as  far  as  the  height  of  land,  have  confirmed 
this  by  reporting  that  the  thousand  men  who  were  not  en- 
gaged, had  been  equally  panic-striken  and  abandoned  both 
provisions  and  ammunition  on  the  way.  On  this  intelligence, 
a  detachment  was  despatched  after  them,  which  destroyed 
and  burnt  everything  that  could  be  found.  The  enemy  have 
left  more  than  one  thousand  men  on  the  field  of  battle.  They 
have  lost  a  great  portion  of  the  artillery  and  ammunition. 


HISTORICAL     MAP 

SOUTHWESTERN    PENNSYL  VANIA 

yTHOWmS       JJT£-l    Of    rn^  rfiinClPAi.0i.O  FORTS.  BLOCK-HO(Ji£S 


Scale  .■  6  < 


TAH  y    aoAos    A/ic    trails  . 

FOR   THICOLD   FORTS'  COM M ISSiON     REPORT. 

By    G.D.Albert      and       L.W.fo^^.  


/  C AMB  R  I  A 


Ji 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  65 

provisions,  as  also  their  Goueral,  whose  name  was  Mr.  Brad- 
dock,  and  almost  all  their  oflScers.  We  have  had  three  officers 
killed;  two  oflScers  and  two  cadets  wounded.  Such  a  victory 
so  entirely  unexpected,  seeing  the  inequality  of  the  forces, 
is  the  first  of  M.  Dumas'  experience,  and  of  the  activity  and 
valor  of  the  officers  under  his  command." 

After  making-  allowance  for  the  exaggeration  which  is  mani- 
fest in  the  French  official  reports,  the  battle,  tlie  victory,  and 
the  results  were  wonderful  things  for  them.  No  one  can  help 
hut  feel  a  sort  of  admiration  at  the  intrepid  bravery  of  those 
officers  who  led  their  forces  against  such  odds,  and  the  devo- 
tion of  those  followers  who  went  out  as  to  a  certain  death. 
Of  this  motley  force  Mr.  Parkman  says: 

"The  garrison  consisted  of  a  few  companies  of  the  regular 
1  roops  stationed  permanently  in  the  colony,  and  to  these  were 
added  a  considerable  number  of  Canadians.  Contrecoeur  still 
lield  the  command.  Under  him  were  three  other  captains, 
Beaujeu,  Dumas,  and  Ligneris.  Besides  the  troops  and  Cana- 
dians, eight  hundred  Indian  warriors,  mustered  from  far  and 
near,  had  built  their  wigwams  and  camp-sheds  on  the  open 
ground,  or  under  the  edge  of  the  neighboring  woods, — very 
little  to  the  advantage  of  the  young  corn.  Some  were  bap- 
tised savages  settled  in  Canada, — Caughnawages  from  Saut 
St.  Louis,  Abenakis  from  St.  Francis,  and  Hurons  from 
Lorette,  whose  cliief  bore  the  name  of  Anastase,  in  honor  of 
tliat  Father  of  the  Church.  The  rest  were  unmitigated 
heathens, — Pottawattamies  and  Ojibwas  from  the  northern 
lakes  under  Charles  Langlade,  the  same  bold  partisan  who 
had  led  them,  three  years  before,  to  attack  the  Miamis  at 
Pickawillany;  Shawanoes  and  Mingoes  from  the  Ohio;  and 
Ottawas  from  Detroit,  commanded,  it  is  said,  by  that  most 
redoubtable  of  savages,  Pontiac.  The  law  of  the  survival  of 
the  fittest  had  wrought  on  this  heterogenous  crew  through 
countless  generations;  and  with  the  primitive  Indian,  the 
fittest  was  the  hardiest,  fiercest,  most  adroit,  and  most  wily. 
Baptised  and  heathen  alike,  they  had  just  enjoyed  a  diversion 
greatly  to  their  taste." 

That  Fort  Duquesne  was  built  by  Contrecoeur  as  the  Com- 
mander of  the  expedition  and  the  chief  officer  in  this  region, 
5 -Vol.  2. 


66  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

and  that  it  was  under  liis  command  for  a  time,  has  never  been 
called  in  question.  But  since  the  discovery  of  the  Register 
(28)  and  other  documents  of  a  later  period,  a.  dispute  has 
arisen  as  to  who  the  actual  commander  of  the  fort  was  at  the 
time  of  the  battle  of  Braddock's  Field. 

On  this  subject  the  Rev.  Father  Lambing,  in  his  translation 
of  the  Register  says: 

"It  was  formerly  generally  asserted  that  he  [Contrecoeur] 
was  in  command  at  the  time  of  the  battle  of  the  Monongahela, 
more  commonly  known  as  Braddock's  Defeat;  and  that  he  was 
succeeded  earl}^  in  the  spring  of  1756  by  M.  John  Daniel,  Es 
quire,  Sieur  Dumas,  Captain  of  Infantry.  It  was  further 
stated  that  he  was  by  no  means  disposed  to  favor  Beaujeu's 
proposed  attack  upon  Braddock's  army.  But  the  discovery 
of  the  Register,  now  published,  would  appear  to  prove  this 
long  entertained  opinion  erroneous;  for  in  the  entry  of  the 
latter's  death,  he  is  said  to  be  "commander  of  Fort  Duquesne 
and  of  the  army."  But  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  not  want- 
ing evidence  which  would  go  to  show  that  Contrecoeur  was  in 
command.  He  was  commander  of  the  fort  from  the  date  of 
its  construction,  but  in  the  winter  of  1754-5,  he  asked  to  be 
relieved,  and  the  Marquis  Duquesne,  the  Governor-General, 
dispatched  Captain  Beaujeu  to  relieve  him,  ordering  him  at 
the  same  time  to  remain  at  the  fort  until  after  the  engage- 
ment with  the  English." 

Mr.  Francis  Parkman,  after  giving  the  matter  special  at- 
tention in  view  of  the  statements  made  on  the  basis  of  the 
baptismal  register  and  elsewhere,  has  added  a  lengthy  note 
as  an  appendix  to  the  latest  edition  of  his  Montcalm  and 
Wolfe,  in  whicli  he  says: 

"It  has  been  said  that  Beaujeu,  and  not  Contrecoeur,  com- 
manded at  Fort  Duquesne  at  the  time  of  Braddock's  Expedi- 
tion. Some  contemporaries,  and  notably  the  chaplain  of  the 
f<u't.  do,  in  fact,  speak  of  him  as  in  this  position;  but  their 
evidence  is  overborne  by  more  numerous  and  conclusive  au- 
thorities, among  them  Vaudreuil,  Governor  of  Canada,  and 
Conlrecoeur  himself,  in  an  oflScial  report." 

In  I  lie  reports  referred  to  by  Mr.  Parkman,  the  Governor  of 
(";iii:ul;i  s(;il(>s  that  Contrecoeur  \\jis  llie  Commandant  at   tlie 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  67 

Fort  on  the  8th  of  -July,  aud  that  he  sent  out  a  party  which 
was  commanded  by  Beaujeu,  to  meet  the  English.  In  the 
autumn  of  1756,  the  Governor  in  asking  the  Colonial  Minister 
to  procure  pensions  for  Coutrecoeur  aud  Ligneris,  stated  that 
the  former  gentleman  had  commanded  for  a  long  time  at  Fort 
Duquesne — from  the  first  establishment  of  the  English  and 
their  retirement  from  Fort  Necessity  to  the  defeat  of  the  army 
under  Gen.  Braddock. 

For  his  conduct  on  the  9th  of  July,  Dumas  was  early  pro- 
moted to  succeed  Contrecoeur  in  the  command  of  Fort  Du 
(luesne.  Here  he  proved  himself  an  active  and  vigilant  officer, 
his  parties  ravaging  Penna.,  and  penetrating  far  into  the  in 
terior.  A  letter  of  instructions  signed  by  him,  on  28d  of 
March,  1756,  was  found  in  the  pocket  of  the  Sieur  Donville, 
who,  being  sent  to  surprise  the  English  at  Fort  Cumberland, 
got  the  worst  of  it  and  lost  his  own  scalp.  This  letter  con- 
cludes in  a  spirit  of  humanity  honorable  to  its  writer. 

M.  de  Ligneris  relieved  Dumas  of  the  command  some  time 
hite  in  1756,  as  he  is  named  as  the  commander  on  the  27th  of 
December  of  that  year.  De  Ligneris  retained  command  until 
the  French  Mere  expelled  from  the  soil  of  Penna.  He  was 
one  of  the  last  to  leave  with  his  men  from  the  burning  Fort 
Duquesne,  whence  he  retired  to  Fort  Machault,  (Venango), 
where  we  hear  of  him  later. 

We  have  the  following  description  of  the  fort  froiri  one  John 
McKinney,  who,  having  been  taken  prisoner  by  the  Indians 
was  carried  first  to  Fort  Duquesne  and  thence  to  Canada, 
from  whence  he  made  his  escape  and  came  to  Philadelphia, 
where  he  made  Ihis  statement  in  February,  1756: 

"Fort  Duquesne  is  situated  on  the  east  side  of  the  Monon- 
gahela,  in  the  fork  between  that  and  the  Ohio.  It  is  four 
square,  has  bastions  at  each  corner;  it  is  about  fifty  yards 
wide — has  a  well  in  the  middle  of  the  Fort,  but  the  water  bad 
— about  half  the  Fort  is  made  of  square  logs,  and  the  other 
half  next  the  water  of  stockadoes;  there  are  intrenchments 
cast  up  all  round  the  Fort  about  7  feet  high,  which  consists  of 
stockadoes  drove  into  the  ground  near  to  each  other,  and 
waltlcs  wilh  poles  like  basket  work,  against  which  earth  is 
till  own  up,  in  a  gradual  ascent;  the  steep  part  is  next  the 


68  THE   FRONTIER  FORTS 

Fort,  and  has  tliree  steps  all  along  the  intrenchment  for  the 
men  to  go  up  and  down,  to  fire  at  the  enemj — These  intrench- 
ments  are  about  four  rods  from  the  Fort,  and  go  all  around, 
as  well  on  the  side  next  the  water  as  the  land;  the  outside  of 
the  intrenchment  next  the  water  joins  to  the  water.  The  Fort 
has  two  gates,  one  of  which  opens  to  the  land  side,  and  the 
other  to  the  water  side,  where  the  magazine  is  built;  that  to 
the  land  side  is,  in  fact,  a  draw-bridge,  which  in  day-timo 
serves  as  a  bridge  for  the  people,  and  in  the  night  is  drawn 
np  by  iron  chains  and  levers. 

"TTiider  the  draw-bridge  is  a  pit  or  well,  the  width  of  the 
gate,  dug  down  deep  to  water;  the  pit  is  about  eight  or  len_ 
feet  broad;  the  gate  is  made  of  square  logs;  the  back  gate  is 
made  of  logs  also,  and  goes  upon  hinges,  and  has  a  wiclvet  in 
it  for  the  people  to  pass  through  in  common;  there  is  no  ditch 
<ir  pit  at  tliis  gale.  It  is  through  this  gnte  they  go  to  the^ 
magazine  and  bake-house,  which  are  built  a  little  below  the 
gate  within  the  intrenchments;  the  magazine  is  made  almost 
under  ground,  and  of  large  logs  and  covered  four  feet  thick 
with  clay  over  it.  It  is  about  10  feet  wide,  and  about  thirty- 
five  feet  long;  the  bake-house  is  opposite  the  magazine;  the 
waters  sometimes  rise  so  high  as  that  the  whole  Fort  is  sur- 
rounded with  it,  so  tliat  canoes  may  go  around  it;  he  imagines 
lie  saw  it  rise  at  one  time  near  thirty  feet.  The  stockadoes 
are  round  logs  better  than  a  foot  over,  and  about  eleven  or 
twelve  feel  high;  the  joints  are  secured  by  split  logs;  in  the 
stockadoes  are  loop  holes  made  so  as  to  fire  slanting  to  tin; 
ground.  The  bastions  are  filled  with  earth  solid  about  eight 
feet  high;  each  bastion  has  four  carriage  guns  about  four 
|)ouiid;  no  swivels,  nor  any  mortars  tlmt  he  knoAVS  of;  they 
have  no  cannon  but  at  the  bastion.  The  back  of  the  bar- 
I'acks  and  buildings  in  the  Fort  are  of  logs  placed  about  thi*eo 
feet  distant  from  the  logs  of  the  Fort;  between  the  buildings 
and  the  logs  of  the  Fort,  it  is  filled  with  earth  about  eight 
feet  high,  and  the  logs  of  the  Fort  extend  about  four  feet 
higher,  so  that  the  whole  height  of  the  Fort  is  about  12  feet. 

''There  are  no  pickets  or  palisadoes  on  the  top  of  the  Fort 
lo  defend  il  against  scaling;  the  eaves  of  the  houses  in  the 
Foit  are  about  even  witli  the  toj)  of  the  logs  or  wall  of  the 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  69 

Fort;  tbe  houses  uie  all  co\eied  vvilli  boards,  as  well  the  rool 
as  the  side  thai  looks  iuside  the  Fort,  which  they  saw  there  by 
hand;  there  are  no  bogs  nor  morasses  near  the  Fort,  but  good 
dry  ground;  a  little  without  musket  shot  of  the  Fort,  in  the 
fork,  is  a  thick  wood  of  some  bigness,  full  of  large  timber, 

"About  thirtj^  yards  from  the  Fort,  without  the  intrench - 
meuts  and  picketing,  is  a  house,  which  contains  a  great 
quantity  of  tools,  such  as  broad  and  narrow  axes,  planes, 
chisels,  hoes,  mattocks,  pick-axes,  spades,  shovels,  &c.,  i'.nd 
a  great  quantity  of  wagon-wheels  and  tire.  Opposite  the  Fort, 
on  the  west  side  of  the  Monongahela,  is  a  long,  high  mountain, 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  Fort,  from  which  the  Fort 
might  very  easily  be  bombarded,  and  the  bombarder  be  quite 
safe;  from  them  the  distance  would  not  exceed  a  quarter  of  a 
mile;  the  mountain  is  said  to  extend  six  miles  up  the  Monon- 
-gahela,  from  the  Fort;  Monongahela,  opposite  the  Fort,  is  not 
quite  a  musket  shot  wide;  neither  the  Ohio  nor  the  Monon- 
gahela can  be  forded,  opposite  the  Fort.  The  Fort  has  no  do- 
fence  against  bombs.  There  are  about  250  Frenchmen  in  this 
Fort;  besides  Indians,  which  at  one  time  amounted  to  500;  but 
the  Indians  were  very  uncertain;  sometimes  hardly  any  there; 
that  there  were  about  20  or  30  ordinary  Indian  cabins  about 
the  Fort. 

''While  he  was  at  Fort  Duquesne,  there  came  up  the  Ohio 
from  the  Mississippi,  about  thirty  batteaux,  and  about  150 
men,  loadened  with  pork,  tlour,  brandy,  tobacco,  peas,  and  In- 
dian corn;  they  were  three  months  in  coming  to  Fort  Du- 
quesne, and  came  all  the  way  up  the  falls  without  unloading." 

The  descriplion  of  Fort  Duquesne  by  Farkman,  contrasting 
the  period  of  the  French  occupancy  with  our  own  time,  may 
aptly  be  reproduced.  (29.) 

"Fort  Duquesne  stood  on  the  point  of  land  where  the  Alle- 
gheny and  Monongahela  join  to  form  the  Ohio,  and  where  now 
stands  Pittsburgh,  with  its  swarming  population,  its  restless 
industries,  the  clang  of  its  forges,  and  its  chimnej^s  vomiting- 
foul  smoke  into  the  face  of  heaven.  At  that  early  day  a  white 
tiag  fluttering  over  a  cluster  of  palisades  and  embankments 
betokened  the  first  intrusion  of  civilized  man  upon  a  scene 
which,  a  few  months  before,  breathed  the  repose  of  a  virgin 


70  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

wilderness,  voiceless  but  foi-  llie  lapping  of  waves  upon  the 
pebbles,  or  the  note  of  some  lonely  bird.  But  now  the  sleep 
of  ages  was  broken,  the  bugle  and  drum  told  the  astonished 
forest  that  its  doom  was  pronounced  and  its  days  numbered. 
The  fort  was  a  compact  little  work,  solidly  built  and  strong, 
compared  with  others  on  the  continent.  It  was  a  square  of 
four  bastions,  with  the  water  close  on  two  sides,  and  the  other 
two  protected  by  ravelins,  ditch,  glacis,  and  covered  way. 
The  ramparts  on  these  sides  were  of  squared  logs,  filled  in 
with  earth,  and  ten  feet  or  more  thick.  The  two  water  sides 
were  enclosed  by  a  massive  stockade  of  upright  logs,  twelve 
feet  high,  mortised  together  and  loopholed.  The  armament 
consisted  of  a  number  of  small  cannon  mounted  on  the  bas- 
tions. A  gate  and  drawbridge  on  the  east  side  gave  access  to 
I  he  area  within,  which  was  surrounded  by  barracks  for  the 
soldiers,  officers'  quarters,  the  lodgings  of  the  commandant, 
u  guard-house,  and  a  store-house,  all  built  partly  of  logs  and 
partly  of  boards.  There  were  no  casements,  and  the  place 
was  commanded  by  a  high  woody  hill  beyond  the  Monon- 
gahela.  The  forest  had  been  cleared  away  to  the  distance  of 
more  than  a  musket  shot  from  the  ramparts,  and  the  stumps 
were  hacked  level  with  the  ground.  Here,  just  outside  the 
ditch,  bark  cabins  had  been  built  for  such  of  the  troops  and 
Canadians  as  could  not  find  room  within;  and  the  rest  of  the 
open  space  was  covered  with  Indian  corn  and  other  crops." 

It  is  now  known  that  the  French  had  little  hope  of  preserv- 
ing this  fort  from  its  threatened  attack.  Vaudreuil  writes  to 
Machault  from  Montreal,  24th  of  July,  1755 — before  he  had 
news  of  the  defeat  of  Braddock: 

'Tort  Duquesne  is  really  threatened.  On  the  7th  of  this 
month  the  English  were  within  6  or  8  leagues  of  it;  I  am  in- 
formed by  letter  that  they  number  '{,000,  being  provided  with 
artillery  and  other  munitions  for  a  siege. 

"1  would  not  be  uneasy  about  this  fort,  if  the  officer  in  com 
mand  there  bad  all  these  forces;  they  consist  of  about  1,600 
men,  including  regulars,  militia  and  Indians, — with  which  he 
would  be  in  a  condition  to  form  parties  sufficient  and  con- 
siderable to  annoy  the  march  of  the  English  from  the  first 
moment  he  had  any  knowledge  thereof;  these  parties  would 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  71 

have  liai-i*assed  and  assuredly  lepulsed  tliem.  Everything  was 
in  oui'  iavor  in  this  regard,  and  aftordiug  us  a  very  consider- 
able advantage. 

"But,  unfortunately,  no  foresight  had  been  employed  to  sup- 
ply that  fort  with  provisions  and  munitions  of  war,  so  that  the 
(Jommandant,  being  in  want  of  the  one  and  the  other,  is 
obliged  to  employ  the  major  portion  of  his  men  in  making 
journeys  to  and  fro  for  the  purpose  of  transporting  those  pro 
visions  and  munitions,  which  cannot  even  reach  him  in  abund- 
ance, in  consequence  of  the  delay  at  the  Presq'isle  portage  and 
the  lowness  of  the  water  in  the  Kiver  Au  Boeuf. 

''I  must  also  observe  that  Fort  Duquesne  has  never  been  com- 
pleted; on  the  contrary,  'tis  open  to  many  capital  defects,  as  is 
proved  by  the  annexed  plan. 

"'  'Tis  true  that  the  Commandant,  urged  by  the  officers  of  the 
garrison,  who  perceived  all  the  defects,  took  upon  himself 
early  in  the  spring,  to  demand  sub-engineer  de  Lignery  of  the 
Commandant  at  Detroit,  which  officer  had  put  the  fort  in  the 
best  condition  he  was  able,  without,  however,  daring  to  make 
any  alterations  in  it. 

"I  dread  with  reason,  my  Lord,  the  first  intelligence  from 
that  fort,  I  shall  be  agreeably  surprised  if  the  English  have 
been  forced  to  abandon  their  expedition."  (30.) 

The  defeat  of  Braddock  left  the  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania, 
Maryland  and  Virginia  in  unutterable  gloom.  With  one  ac- 
cord the  Indian  tribes  rose  against  the  English.  From  now  on 
until  late  in  1758,  when  the  French  departed,  there  was  one 
continuous  series  of  surprises,  attacks,  of  killings,  and  of 
captivity.  There  was  one  episode,  however,  which  for  a  time 
brought  relief  to  the  northwestern  frontier  of  Pennsylvania; 
and  was  partially  effective  in  staying  the  maurauding  of  the 
savages.  This  was  the  attack  on  the  Indian  town  of  Kittan- 
ning,  on  the  Allegheny,  by  Colonel  John  Armstrong  in  Sep- 
tember of  1756.  The  substantial  advantage  which  he  gained 
by  this  adventure  was  timely  and  of  the  greatest  consequence 
to  those  settlements  which  were  nearest  to  this  harborage; 
but  its  advantages  were  not  so  noticeable  on  the  more  south- 
ern frontiers  which  were  open  to  the  savages  who  harbored 
about  Fort  Duquesne. 


72  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

Governor  Morris,  in  liis  message  to  the  Assembly,  July  24tb, 
1755,  in  anticipation  of  this  condition  of  affairs,  says:  ''This 
unfortunate  and  unexpected  change  in  our  affairs  [he  alludes 
to  Braddock's  Defeat]  deeply  affects  every  one  of  his  Majesty's 
colonies,  but  none  of  them  in  so  sensible  a  manner  as  this 
province;  while  having  no  militia  it  is  hereby  left  exposed  lo 
the  cruel  incursions  of  the  French  and  barbarous  Indians,  who 
delight  in  shedding  human  blood,  and  who  made  no  distinc- 
tion as  to  age  or  sex;  to  those  that  are  armed  against  them,  or 
such  as  they  can  surprise  in  their  peaceful  habitations,  all  are 
alike  the  objects  of  their  cruelty — slaughtering  the  tender  in- 
fant and  frightened  mother,  with  equal  joy  and  fierceness.  To 
such  enemies,  spurred  by  the  native  cruelty  of  their  tempers, 
encouraged  by  their  late  success,  and  having  now  no  army  to 
fear,  are  the  inhabitants  of  this  province  exposed;  and  by 
such  may  we  now  expect  to  be  overrun,  if  we  do  not  imme- 
diately prepare  for  our  own  defense."  (31.) 

Later  in  the  fall  in  a  letter  to  Governor  Dinwiddle,  Governor 
Morris  says  that  the  mischiefs  done  by  these  merciless  Indians 
in  this  province  since  my  last  letter  are  inconceivable.  All 
our  settlements  contiguous  to  Maryland,  westward  of  the  end- 
ing of  the  temporary  line,  are  broken  up,  and  many  of  their 
houses  burned.  The  same  ravages  have  been  committed  in 
the  Big  and  Little  Cove;  and  then  these  savages  finding  the 
people  there  armed  and  on  the  march  against  them,  quitted 
their  depredations  on  the  west  side  of  Susquehanna,  crossed 
that  river  and  fell  on  the  rich  vale  of  Tulpyhoccon,  murdering 
and  burning  plantations,  as  low  as  within  six  miles  of  Mr. 
Weiser's  house.  (32.) 

The    following    is    from    the    Abstract    of    Dispatches    re- 
ceived from  Canada,  officially,  from  Vaudreuil,  Governor-Gen 
eral  of  the  Colony,  and  they  set  forth  the  methods  of  the 
French  during  the  winter  and  early  spring  of  1756.  (33.) 

"The  Governor  remained  at  Montreal,  in  order  to  be  in  a 
more  convenient  position  lo  harass  the  English  during  the 
winter,  and  to  make  preparations  for  the  next  campaign 
With  this  double  object  he  directed  his  etlorts  principally  to 
gaining  the  Indians,  and  flatters  himself  that  he  has  generally 
succeeded. 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  7:5 

"All  the  Nations  of  the  Beautiful  Kiver  have  taken  up  the 
hatcliet  against  the  English.  The  iirst  party  that  was  foimed 
in  that  quarter,  since  the  last  report  Vaudreuil  had  sent  in  the 
month  of  October  (1755),  was  composed  of  two  hundred  and 
fifty  Indians,  to  wliom  the  Commandant  at  Fort  Duquesne  had 
joined  some  Frenchmen  at  tlie  request  of  those  Indians. 

"This  party  divided  themselves  into  small  squads,  at  the 
height  of  land,  and  fell  on  the  settlements  beyond  Fort  Cum- 
berland; defeated  a  detachment  of  twenty  regulars  under  the 
command  of  two  oflScers.  After  these  different  squads  had 
destroyed  or  carried  away  several  families,  pillaged  and  burnt 
several  houses,  they  came  again  together  with  the  design  of 
surprising  Fort  (,'umberland,  and  accordingly  la}'  in  ambush 
during  some  time;  but  the  Commandant  of  the  fort,  who  no 
doubt  was  on  his  guard,  dared  not  show  himself.  This  party 
returned  to  Fort  Duquesne  with  sixty  prisoners  and  a  great 
number  of  scalps. 

"The  second  detachment,  which  consisted  of  a  military 
< 'adet,  a  Canadian  and  Ohaouauous,  (Shawanese)  took  two 
prisoners  under  the  guns  of  Fort  Cumberland,  whither  the 
party  had  been  sent  by  the  Commandant  of  Fort  Duquesne, 
to  find  out  what  was  going  on  there. 

"The  third,  made  up  of  a  Canadian  and  several  Chaouanous, 
destroyed  eleven  families,  burned  sixteen  houses  and  one  mill, 
and  killed  a  prodigious  number  of  cattle.  The  Indians  re 
turned  on -horseback. 

"The  fourth  party  was  cojnposed  of  one  hundred  and  twelve 
Delawares  (Loups).  They  struck  in  separate  divisions.  Thir- 
teen returned,  first,  with  twenty-one  scalps  and  six  prisoners. 
The  remainder  of  the  party  took  such  a  considerable  number 
of  scalps  and  prisonei's  that  these  Indians  sent  some  to  all  ilic 
nations  to  replace  their  dead. 

"Vaudreuil  reported  only  what  these  four  parties  did.  A 
number  of  others  had  marched  with  equal  success.  Some  had 
aetually  been  on  the  war  path  as  far  even  as  Virgii^a. 

"The  Commandant  of  Fort  Duquesne  had  informed  \'aud 
reuil  that«the  Delawares  settled  beyond  the  mountains  which 
separated  them  from  the  English,  had.  on  his  invitation,  just 
i*emov(^d  their  villages  so  as  to  unite  with  their  brelhren.  our 
5* 


74  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

allies;  that  the  old  men,  the  women  and  children,  had  already 
gone  with  the  baggage,  and  that  the  warriors  were  to  form 
the  rear  guard  and,  on  quitting,  to  attack  the  English." 

The  following  extracts,  taken  from  the  same  sources,  give 
the  French  version  of  the  affairs  as  they  transpired  on  our 
frontiers  and  about  Fort  Duquesne  while  it  continued  in  their 
occupancy : 

"The  latest  news  from  Fort  Duquesne  is  to  the  9th  of  May, 
1756.  (34.)  No  English  movements  of  any  importance  yet  in 
that  quarter.  Our  Indians,  together  with  some  of  our  detach- 
ments, made  many  successful  forays.  Thirty  scalps  have  been 
sent  us,  and  the  commissions  of  3  officers  of  the  English  regi- 
ment raised  in  the  country,  who  have  been  killed.  The  Upper 
country  Indians  carried  off  entire  families,  which  obliges  the 
English  to  construct  several  pretended  forts;  that  is  to  say, 
to  enclose  a  number  of  dwellings  with  stockades.  Our  Upper 
Indians  appear  well  disposed  towards  us,  notwithstanding  the 
presents  and  solicitations  of  the  English.  M.  Dumas,  an 
officer  of  great  distinction  in  the  Colony,  commands  at  Fort 
Duquesne  and  on  the  River  Ohio.  We  have  lost,  in  one  de- 
tachment. Ensign  Douville,  of  the  Colonial  troops. 
****** 

Fort  Duquesne  is  not  worth  a  straw.       A   freshet  nearly 

carried  it  off  a  short  time  ago. 

*         *         *   ■      «         *         * 

"Letters  of  the  23d  of  March  assure  us  that  the  Indians 
have,  since  Admiral  Braddock's  defeat,  disposed  of  more  than 
700  people  in  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,  Virginia  and  Caro- 
lina, including  those  killed  and  those  taken  prisners. 

"The  Delawares  and  Chouanons,  Indian  Nations  of  the  Beau- 
tiful River,  some  of  whose  chiefs  have  been  put  to  a  cruel 
death  by  the  English,  to  whom  they  had  gone  on  an  embassy, 
are  enraged  to  an  extraordinary  degree,  and  would  not  make 
any  prisoners  were  it  not  for  the  continual  recommendations 
of  the  Commandants  to  commit  as  few  murders  as  possible. 

"In  April,  there  had  been  in  those  parts  twenty  detach- 
ments of  Delawares  and  Chouanons;  these  were-joined  by 
iiioic  iIkiii  sixty  Indiiuis  of  the  Five  Iroquois  Nations  who 
have  coiiimiHcd  trighlfnl  ravages.     The  only  resource  remain- 


■      OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  75 

ing  to  the  inhabitants  was  to  abandon  their  houses,  and  to 
remove  to  the  sea  coast.  Three  forts  have  been  burnt,  among 
the  rest  one  containing  a  garrison  of  forty-seven  men,  which 
was  besieged  by  a  party  of  forty  Indians  under  the  command 
of  M.  Douville,  a  Colonial  Cadet.  The  garrison  was  sum- 
moned to  surrender,  but  having  refused,  the  fort  was  set  on 
fire  in  the  night;  the  garrison  then  attempted  to  escape,  and 
the  Indians  gave  no  quarter.  M.  Uouville  lost  his  life  on  that 
occasion. 

''Detachments  have  been  continually  in  the  held.  (35.) 
****** 

"Quite  an  untoward  revolution  has  been  experienced  in  the 
direction  of  the  Beautiful  River.  The  winter  there  is  always 
very  mild;  this  year  it  has  been  exceedingly  cold;  and  as  the 
[ndians  of  that  quarter  are  not  in  the  habit  of  walking  on 
snow  shoes,  and  still  less  of  going  to  the  enemy  when  the 
latter  can  track  them  in  the  snow,  Captain  Dumas,  Command- 
ant at  Fort  Duquesne,  has  not  been  able  to  have  them  out,  as 
frequently  as  he  desired.  Nevertheless,  he  has  continually 
kept  parties  in  the  field,  both  in  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania, 
and  has  placed  oflicers  and  cadets  at  the  head  of  some  of  them. 

^'M.  de  Vaudreuil  does  not  innumerate  the  scalps  they  have 
brought  in,  nor  the  prisoners  they  have  taken,  but  it  appears 
that  the  number  of  the  one  and  the  other  has  been  consider- 
able; that  they  have  destroyed  whole  families;  that  several 
villages  on  the  frontiers  of  the  two  Colonies  have  been  aban 
doned  by  their  inhabitants,  who  have  removed  into  the  towns ; 
that  a  great  many  houses  and  a  number  of  barns  filled  with 
grain  have  been  burnt  in  the  country;  that  a  considerable 
amount  of  cattle  has  been  killed;  that  some  of  the  little  forts 
whereof  the  English  have  formed,  as  it  were,  a  chain  along  the 
frontiers,  have  been  attacked  and  burnt,  and  that  a  great 
many  people  had  perished  in  the  flames,  and  that  we  have  not, 
so  to  speak,  experienced  any  losses  in  all  those  forays.  En- 
sign Douville  is  the  only  oflBcer  killed." 

**♦♦»* 

Vaudreuil  reporting  to  Machault  on  the  8th  of  August,  1756, 
what  had  occurred  at  Fort  Duquesne  since  his  dispatch  of  the 
10th  of  June,  says;  (36.) 


76  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

"A  detachment  under  the  command  of  Sieur  de  Ceh)ioD  de 
Blainville,  fell  in  with  some  of  the  early  scouts  at  this  side  of 
Fort  Cumberland.  These  two  parties  met  unexpectedly  and 
tired  point  blank;  the  enemy  immediately  fell  back;  we  killed 
three  of  them  whose  scalps  have  been  carried  oft"  by  the  In- 
dians, but  we  lost  Sieur  de  Blainville,  one  Hur<»n,  one  Dela- 
ware and  one  Onondaga. 

"Five  Chaouanons  had  a  similar  adventure  a  little  nearer 
Fort  Cumberland.  They  scalped  three  English.  One  of  their 
men  was  killed. 

"A  party  from  different  tribes  having  divided,  returned  in 
squads  with  a  number  of  scalps. 

"Sieur  de  Rocheblave  with  another  Cadet,  a  corporal,  a  mil- 
itiaman, and  twenty  Chaouanons,  knocked  at  the  gate  of  a 
small  fort,  three  leagues  from  Foii;  Cumberland,  where  there 
remained  some  families  and  thirty  militia.  He  killed  four 
Englishmen,  whom  the  Indians  scalped,  wounded  three,  who 
dragged  themselves  into  the  fort,  and  took  three  prisoners. 

"In  Pennsylvania,  Indian  parties  have  destroyed  a  great 
many  cattle  and  burnt  many  settlements. 

"A  detachment  under  the  command  of  M.  de  Celoron  had  a 
fight  near  Cresaps  Fort,  in  the  rear  of  Cumberland;  killed 
eight  Englishmen  whose  scalps  the  Indians  were  not  able  to 
secure,  finding  themselves  in  the  dusk  of  the  evening  under 
the  musketry  of  the  fort.  We  have  had  two  Indians  killed 
and  one  wounded. 

"Finally,  M.  Dumas  writes  me  that  he  has  been  occupied  for 
more  than  eight  days  nearly  in  receiving  scalfts;  that  there  is 
not  an  English  party  bn(  loses  some  men,  and  that  it  was  out 
of  his  power  to  render  me  an  exact  report  of  all  the  attacks 
oiir  Indians  made." 

*  *  *  *  -X-  * 

"Our  conlinual  incui-sions  have  placed  it  out  of  the  power 
of  Virginia  not  only  to  undertake  anything  without,  but  even 
to  construct  any  fort  to  protect  herself.  On  the  8th  of  June, 
the  grass  was  growing  in  the  roads  communicating  with  Cum- 
berland. Expresses  no  longer  came  any  fartluM*  than  Win- 
clK^sler,  on  account  of  our  Indians.  \\l)o  ai-o  always  in  the 
field.     Not  a   grain  of  Indian  corn  lias  been  ]»lant('d  l)otw<'(Mi 


OP  WKSTKRN    PENNSYLVANIA.  77 

iliai  p.  St  aiidKiiiieging  k.[C»)noc  cieai^uej,  iweuty-tive  leagues 
distant  from  it  toward  the  sea.  The  entire  frontier  of  the 
three  Provinces  is  in  the  like  condition.  Although  the  great- 
est portion  of  the  Upper  Nations  have  returned,  M.  Dumas' 

force  consists,  nevertheless,  of  eight  hundred  and  ten  men." 

****** 

"M.  de  la  Chauvignerie  has  formed  a  party  of  twenty-nine 
Senecas,  Cayugas  and  Onondagas,  among  whom  are  some  be- 
longing to  the  Grand  Village.     He  has  sent  them  to  M.  Dumas 

who  will  not  fail  to  make  them  strike."  (;>7.) 
****** 

Particulars  of  the  campaign  of  17511  in  New  France,  trans 
mitted  on  the  28th  of  August  of  the  same  year: 

"The  news  from   Fort  Duquesue  and  Beautiful  River  are 

very  favorable.     M.  Dumas  has  laid  waste,  with  his  Indians, 

a  good  part  of  Pennsylvania,  Virginia  and  Maryland.     In  vain 

did  these  Provinces  which  have  no  Indians  to  aid  them,  levy 

and  pay  a  thousand  men,  at  the  opening  of  this  campaign,  who 

dressed  and  painted  themselves  in  the  Indian  fashion;  in  vain 

did  they  send  them  to  scour  the  woods;  they  have  not  been  the 

less  constrained  to  abandon  more  than  60  leagues  of  country 

together  with  the  crops  and  cattle."  (38.) 

****** 

On  the  8th  of  June,  1757,  Lieutenant  Baker,  with  live  sol 
diers  and  fifteen  Cherokee  Indians,  returned  from  an  expedi- 
tion to  Fort  Duquesne.  They  had  fallen  in  with  a  party  of 
three  French  officers  and  seven  men  on  the  headwaters  of 
Turtle  Creek,  about  twenty  miles  from  that  fort.  They  killed 
five  of  the  Frenchmen  and  took  one  officer  prisoner.  This  offi- 
cer gave  the  information  that  Captain  Lignery  then  com- 
manded at  the  fort,  and  that  there  were  at  that  place,  six 
hundred  troops  and  two  hundred  Indians.  (39.) 

The  garrison  during  the  winter  of  1756  and  1757 — from  the 
report  of  a  Delaware  prisoner — was  said  to  consist  of  two 
hundred,  the  greater  part  French.  In  the  front  part  of  the 
fort,  along  the  Monongahela,  was  a  large  mine  of  powder  laid, 
as  the  last  resource  of  the  garrison.  Two  sides  of  the  Fort, 
the  one  in  front  and  the  otliei'  along  the  Monongahela,  were 
buill    strong.     Tt    was   well    sup])li('(l    from   up  and   down   the 


78  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

liver;  they  had  a  large  stock  ot  provisions,  and  had  planted 
a  large  field  of  corn.  The  armament  was  thirteen  guns, 
heavy  artillery,  and  six  swivels.  Four  sentries  kept  watch 
on  the  bastions,  and  two  sentries  were  planted  a  mile  from  the 
Fort. 

From  the  Examination  of  Michel  La  Chauvignerie,  Junior, 
made  on  the  26th  of  October,  1757,  it  would  seem  that  in  the 
June  preceding,  there  were  about  one  thousand  five  hundred 
men  there,  of  whom  five  hundred  were  regulars;  and  the  rest 
were  employed  in  carrying  provisions  and  in  going  to  and  fro 
from  one  post  to  another,  which  required  great  numbers; 
that  there  were  about  twenty  cannon,  some  mortars,  four  bas- 
tions and  a  dry  ditch;  that  there  were  then  a  great  number  of 
English  prisoners  at  Fort  Duquesne,  although  the  prisoners 
were  constantly  being  sent  away  to  Montreal;  that  these  pris 
oners  were  used  as  prisoners  of  war  when  they  arrived  there, 
and  were  fed  as  the  soldiers  were;  but  that  the  Indians  kept 
many  of  the  prisoners  amongst  them,  chiefly  young  people 
whom  they  adopted  and  brought  up  in  their  own  way,  and  that 
those  prisoners  whom  the  Indians  kept  with  them  became  so 
well  satisfied  and  pleased  with  the  way  of  living  that  they  did 
not  care  to  leave  them,  and  were  often  more  brutish,  boister- 
ous in  their  behaviour,  and  loose  in  their  manners  than  the 
Indians.  It  was  thought  they  affected  that  kind  of  behaviour 
through  fear  and  to  recommend  themselves  to  the  Indians; 
the  French  who  were  mixed  with  the  Indians  seemed  also  to 
behave  in  the  like  manner.  (40.) 

It  would  readily  be  concluded,  if  one's  attention  were  con- 
fined to  the  reports  from  the  French  side  alone,  that  the  situa- 
tion of  the  colonies  at  this  lime  was  miserable  in  the  extreme. 
From  1755  to  the  close  of  the  campaign  of  1758,  defeat  fol- 
lowed defeat,  and  the  French  were  everywhere  in  the  ascend- 
ant. Deep  gloom  and  despondancy  hung  over  the  people; 
but  new  life  and  energy,  however,  came  to  all  of  the  English- 
speaking  workl  when,  in  June,  1757,  William  Pitt  was  created 
Premier  of  England.  Round  him  all  parties  drew  together; 
for  his  patriotism,  his  talonts,  and  his  ability  were  well  known, 
and  lie  had  the  genius  to  subdue  men  to  his  will.  His  letters 
lo  the  colonies,  it  has  been  said,  were  well  ada])1e(l  to  prodnce 


OP   WESTERN    PENNSYIA'ANTA.  ?!• 

union,  energy  and  ueLion  in  Ihe  piovinees,  especially  of  Penn- 
sylvania, Maryland,  Virginia  and  the  Caroliuas,  for  he  told 
them  that  England  would  soon  send  to  their  assistance  a 
powerful  army  to  act  in  concert  with  the  provincial  troops 
against  the  common  enemy.  The  Assemblies  responded,  and 
voted  large  sums  for  that  purpose;  and  the  respective  Gov- 
tn-nors  were  authorized  to  issue  commissions  for  officers  as 
high  as  colonel  in  the  colonial  army  to  be  formed  and  reor- 
ganized. Pennsylvania  resolved  to  place  two  thousand  seven 
liundred  men  at  the  disposition  of  the  English  commanders. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1758,  Admiral  Boscawen  arrived  at 
Halifax  with  about  twelve  thousand  British  troops.  There 
was  now  the  most  formidable  army  enlisted  in  the  defense  of 
I  he  colonies  that  had  even  been  seen  in  America.  Fifty  thou- 
sand men  were  in  arms,  of  whom  twenty  thousand  were  Pro- 
vincials. (41.) 

The  plan  of  campaign  of  1758  embraced  three  expeditions. 
The  first  against  Louisburgh,  in  the  island  of  Cape  Breton;  the 
second  against  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point;  and  the  third 
against  Fort  Duquesne. 

The  command  of  the  expedition  against  Duquesne  was  given 
(o  Brig.-Gen.  John  Forbes.  His  force  amounted  to  about 
seven  thousand  men,  consisting  of  twelve  hundred  High- 
landers, three  hundred  and  fifty  Koyal  Americans,  two  thou 
sand  seven  hundred  Provincials  from  Pennsylvania,  one  hun 
dred  from  Delaware  (then  called  the  Lower  Counties),  one 
thousand  six  hundred  from  Virginia,  two  hundred  and  fifty 
from  Maryland,  one  hundred  and  fifty  from  North  Carolina, 
and  about  one  thousand  wagoners  and  laborers.  The  twelve 
liundred  Highlanders  were  divided  into  four  companies,  and 
the  three  hundred  and  fifty  Royal  Americans  into  four  com- 
panies also. 

It  had  been  determined,  after  some  dissent  among  the  offi- 
cers and  against  the  protestations  of  the  Virginians,  that  the 
route  of  the  expedition  from  Philadelphia  should  be  through 
Pennsylvania;  but  the  final  decision  as  to  this  route  was  not 
reached  until  the  advance  of  the  army  had  arrived  at  Rays- 
town,  (Bedford);  and  it  was  finally  so  determined  on  the  ear- 
nest representations  and   requests  of  Colonel   Bouquet,  who 


80  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

was  satisfied,  from  a  military  point  of  view,  of  the  expediency 
of  this  route;  in  which  view  he  was  encoaraged  by  the  Penn- 
sylvanians.  The  Virginians  wanted  the  expedition  to  go  out 
by  way  of  the  Braddock  road. 

Forbes  could  not  keep  up  with  the  army  on  account  of  his 
illness.  The  advance  under  Bouquet  was  making  its  way  over 
the  Laurel  Hill  when  Forbes  was  between  Carlisle  and  Ship- 
peusburg.  When  the  Loyalhanna,  at  the  western  base  of  the 
Laurel  Hill,  was  reached,  a  fortified  camp  was  formed  and  a 
fort  was  erected  called  Fort  Ligonier.  The  position  was  se 
cured  by  strong  works  of  ample  extent. 

Instead  of  marching  like  Braddock,  at  one  stretch  to  Fort 
Duquesne,  burdened  with  a  long  and  cumbrous  baggage-train, 
it  was  the  plan  of  Forbes  to  push  on  by  slow  stages,  establish 
ing  fortified  magazines  as  he  went,  and  at  last,  when  within 
easy  distance  of  the  fort,  to  advance  upon  it  with  all  his  force. 
It  was,  therefore,  his  purpose  to  gather  all  the  army  about  this 
point  at  the  Loyalhanna  preparatory  to  making  another  step 
forward. 

During  this  time  notable  things  were  occurring  about  the 
stockade  at  the  Loyalhanna,  or  in  connection  with  tlie  opcia 
lions  of  detachments  of  the  army,  to  which  reference  is  made 
in  the  mention  of  Fort  Ligonier,  whereat  will  also  be  found 
some  particulars  of  the  expedition  itself. 

Before  the  arrival  of  Forbes  at  the  Loyalhanna,  Bouquet 
had  sen!  out  Major  Grant,  of  the  Highland  regiment,  with 
thirty-seven  officers,  and  eight  hundred  and  live  privates,  to 
i-econnoitre  the  fort  and  adjacent  country.  His  instructions 
were  to  approach  not  too  near  the  Fort,  and  in  no  event  to  take 
the  risk  of  an  attack. 

Grant  camped  the  first  day  on  the  banks  of  the  Nine  Mile 
Run,  len  miles  west  of  the  camp  on  the  Loyalhanna;  the  sec 
ond  day  he  proceeded  further,  and  on  the  third,  to  within 
twelve  or  Ihirteen  miles  of  the  Fort.  Although  the  French 
and  Indians  were  constantly  watching  the  movements  of  the 
army,  yet  Grant  succeeded  in  coming  within  sight  of  the  Foi-t. 
after  Tiiarching  near  fifty  miles  without  being  discovered. 

Tlie  (leiaclinieiil  hailed  here  until  three  o'clock  in  the  after 
noon.     'IMic  ii-oo|is  (lien  (luielly  niaiclied  lo  a  poini  about  two 


A    M/\P    OF   PART  OFTHE  PROVINCE 
OF  PENNSYLVANIA  WEST  OFTHE 
RIVER  SUSqUAHANWAH 


( '  r 

if(( 

fd 

-  Iff 


FRENCH  f    {  DU  QUESNe) 

• 


Os- 


^ 


THRte  FORKS  Jf 

J,  rOM/flSAIIV. 


i:  S 


(f 


I  '^^ 

<  rff 
^  Of 


1/ 


MiAll0<HS 


§ 


FT.  CU/^BeKt*MI>    V 


(^KCAT  CXO}SfftG\l(ffT/f£       viHGIMIA     ROAD. 
SOUTH  BKhttCH  ohsyOHItGMN.   ''''''" 


copito  mom  the  ohiginal  iMr»e  pumc  fiecotto  office,  lomoom, 

FOF   W.M.DAKLIMOTO/H  ESQ.      ,   ,    „„„^    ^„„,,    ,.,, 
J.A.BUKT  APRIL.  ISBZ. 


WEST  PENNSYLVANIA 
From  Mr.Darlingi 


^. 


m  3  0 


GINIA.  1755. 
Pitt! 


OF   WKSTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  81 

miles  from  the  Fort,  vvliere  they  left  iheir  baggage  under 
charge  of  Captain  Bullitt,  two  subalterns,  and  fifty  men.  It 
was  already  dark,  and  late  in  the  night,  Major  Grant  appeared 
with  his  troops  at  the  brow  of  the  fatal  hill  which  still  bears 
his  name,  between  the  two  rivers,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
from  the  fort. 

From  the  apparent  stillness  of  the  enemy's  quarters,  and 
from  not  having  met  with  either  French  or  Indians  on  the 
march.  Major  Grant  supposed  that  the  forces  in  the  fort  must 
be  comparatively  small,  and  at  once  detennined  to  make  an 
attack.  Two  officers  and  fifty  men  were  accordingly  directed 
to  approach  the  fort  and  fall  upon  the  French  and  Indians 
that  might  be  lying  out,  if  not  in  too  great  number.  They  saw 
none,  nor  were  they  challenged  by  the  sentinels.  As  they  re- 
turned they  set  fire  to  a  large  storehouse,  but  the  fire  was  dis 
covered  and  extinguished. 

At  break  of  day  Major  Lewis  was  sent  with  two  hundred 
men,  principally  American  regulars  and  Virginian  volunteers, 
to  take  post  about  half  a  mile  back,  and  lie  in  ambush  iu  the 
road  on  which  they  had  left  their  baggage,  under  the  preten 
tion  of  fears  that  the  enemy  would  make  a  bold  attempt  to 
capture  it.  But  the  secret  was — that  Major  Grant  who  was 
jealous  of  ^lajor  Lewis,  wished  to  have  the  glory  of  capturing 
an  enemy  who  had  so  sigually  repulsed  General  Braddock, 
with  his  thousands. 

Four  hundred  men  weie  posted  along  the  hill  facing  llie 
fort,  to  cover  the  retreat  of  Captain  McDonald's  company,  who 
marched  with  drums  beating  toward  the  enemy,  in  order  to 
draw  a  party  out  of  the  fort;  as  Major  Grant  believed  that 
there  were  not  two  hundred  men  including  Indians  in  the 
garrison. 

As  soon  as  the  garrison  w^ere  aroused  from  their  slumbers 
by  the  music  of  the  invaders,  both  French  and  Indians  sallied 
out  in  great  numbers  to  the  attack.  Their  whole  force  was 
immediately  separated  into  three  divisions.  The  first  two 
were  sent  dii'ectly  under  cover  of  the  banks  of  the  river  to 
surround  the  main  body  undei-  Majoi-  Grant;  the  third  was 
delayed  awhile  to  give   llie  others  time,  and  then  displayed 

(•.Vol.  2. 


82  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

themselves    before    tJie    lori,    as    it     (-xliihiiiug    their     whole 
strength. 

The  attack  then  commenced,  and  Captain  McDonald  was 
immediately  obliged  to  fall  back  upon  the  main  body,  and 
Major  Grant  received  and  returned  a  most  destructive  fire. 
At  this  moment  he  suddenly  found  himself  flanked  on  all  sides 
by  the  detachments  from  the  banks  of  the  river.  The  struggle 
became  desperate.  The  Provincial  troops  concealing  them- 
selves behind  trees  made  a  good  defense,  but  the  Highlanders 
who  stood  exposed  to  the  enemy's  fire  without  cover,  fell  in 
great  numbers,  and  at  last  gave  way  and  fled.  The  Provin 
cials,  not  being  supported  and  being  overpowered  by  numbers 
were  compelled  to  follow. 

Major  Grant  retreating  to  the  baggage  where  Captain  Bul- 
litt was  posted  with  his  forty  Virginians,  again  endeavored  to 
rally  the  flying  soldiers.  He  entreated  them  in  the  most 
pathetic  manner  to  stand  by  him,  but  in  vain,  as  the  enemy 
were  close  at  their  heels.  As  soon  as  the  enemy  came  up. 
Captain  Bullitt  attacked  them  with  great  fury  for  awhile,  but 
not  being  supported  and  most  of  his  men  killed,  he  was 
obliged  to  give  way.  The  resistance  shown  by  this  little  com- 
pany served  to  check  the  pursuers,  and  gave  an  opportunity 
to  many  retreating  to  make  their  escape.  Major  Grant  and 
Captain  Bullitt,  were  the  last  to  desert  the  field.  They  sepa- 
rated, and  Major  Grant  was  taken  prisoner. 

In  this  conflict,  which  took  place  on  the  14th  of  September, 
1758,  two  hundred  and  seventy  were  killed,  forly-two  wounded 
and  several  taken  prisoners.  It  was,  saj^s  Washinglon,  in  a 
letter  to  the  Governor  of  Virginia,  "A  very  ill-concerted,  or  a 
very  ill-executed  plan,  perhaps  both;  but  it  seems  to  be  gen- 
erally acknowledged,  that  Major  Grant  exceeded  his  orders 
and  that  no  disposition  was  made  for  engaging." 

The  following  letter,  but  recently  made  public,  written  by 
Major  Grant  immediately  after  this  affair,  to  General  Forbes, 
gives  his  version  of  it.  As  the  account  is  from  a  new  point  of 
view  and  goes  into  details,  it  is  but  fair  to  allow  the  ofticer 
who  has  been  the  object  of  much  animadversion,  to  be  heard 
in  his  own  behalf.  This  letter,  vvliidi  is  merely  Grant's  Re- 
port of  tlie  Alfair  of  September  14,  175S,  is  to  (reneral  Forbes, 


OF   WKSTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  83 

and  is  found  in  tlie  woi'k  of  Mi*.  Dariijigton,  culled  "Foil 
ritt,"  I  be  same  being  eliiefiy  a  collection  of  historical  docu- 
ments : 

"Sir: — If  it  had  been  in  my  power  to  write  sooner,  you  will 
do  me  justice  to  believe  that  I  should  have  troubled  you 
long  before  this  time  with  an  account  of  the  detachment 
which  marched  the  9th  of  September  from  the  Camp  of  Loyal 
Hanna. 

We  were  lucky  enough  not  lo  be  discovered  in  our  march, 
though  several  scouting  parties  passed  very  near  us.  We  got 
to  an  advantageous  post  on  the  12th,  about  three  in  the  after 
noon,  which,  according  to  the  information  of  all  our  guides, 
was  ten  to  twelve  miles  from  the  French  Fort.  1  thought  it 
was  a.  proper  place  to  encamp  in,  as  I  did  not  think  it  advis 
able  to  go  nearer,  for  fear  of  being  discovered;  but  1  after- 
ward found  that  our  guides  were  much  mistaken  about  the 
distance,  for,  as  near  as  I  can  judge,  the  camp  is  about  sixteen 
miles  from  the  top  of  the  Hill,  where  we  were  to  take  post. 
The  i;ith,  at  break  of  day,  T  sent  Major  Lewis,  witli  200  men, 
and  our  Indians,  with  orders  to  post  men  in  ambuscade,  about 
five  miles  from  the  fort,  which  was  all  the  precaution  I  could 
lake  to  prevent  our  being  discovered  in  the  camp.  I  flattered 
myself  that,  if  a  reconnoitering  party  was  sent  out,  it  might 
possibly  fall  into  the  ambuscade,  and,  in  that  case,  in  all 
probability  they  must  have  been  killed  or  taken;  and,  if  they 
had  sent,  in  the  event  our  plans  succeeding,  a  second  party 
from  the  fort,  would  have  found  the  whole  party  ready  to  re- 
ceive them.  I  ordered  Mr.  Chew  to  march  with  a  party  of  fif- 
teen or  twenty  men  to  reconnoitre  the  ground  and  to  try,  with- 
out exposing  himself  or  the  men,  to  draw  a  party  of  the  enemy 
into  the  ambuscade. 

He  only  went  with  three  Indians,  who  soon  left  him,  and, 
by  that  means,  in  place  of  returning  to  Major  Lewis'  about 
ten  o'clock  as  I  expected,  he  was  obliged  to  conceal  himself 
till  night  came  on,  and  he  joined  me  upon  the  march  about 
eleven  o'clock  at  night.  But  T  would  not  be  understood  to  re- 
flect upon  him;  he  is  a  good,  brisk  young  lad.  About  three 
in  the  afternoon  I  marched  forward  to  the  rest  of  the  detach- 
ment, and  I  found  Major  Lewis  advantageously  posted  about 


84  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

lour  miles  from  our  camp.  The  post,  1  was  assured,  was  not 
seven  miles  from  the  fort,  though  I  found  it  was  about  twelve. 
A-fter  giving  orders  to  the  troops,  and  particular  instructions 
to  the  captains,  I  proceeded  about  six  in  the  evening  towards 
the  fort,  expecting  to  get  to  the  top  of  the  Hill  about  eleven 
at  night;  but,  as  the  distance  was  so  much  greater  than  1 
imagined,  it  was  after  two  in  the  morning  before  we  got  there. 
The  Instructions,  when  I  left  Loyal  Hanna,  were  that  a  par- 
ticular party  should  be  sent  to  attack  each  Indian  fire,  but,  as 
these  fires  had  not  been  made,  or  were  burnt  out  before  we  got 
to  the  ground,  it  was  impossible  to  make  any  disposition  of 
that  kind.  Major  Lewis  was  informed  of  every  particular  of 
mir  project  before  we  marched  from  Loyal  Hanna,  and  was 
told  there  that  he  was  to  command  the  troops  that  were  to  be 
sent  upon  the  attack.  As  1  w^as  to  continue  upon  the  height 
to  make  a  disposition  for  covering  his  retreat  (which  we  did 
not  desire  to  be  made  in  good  order)  and  for  forming  the  rear 
guard  in  our  march  from  the  fort,  you  will  easily  believe  that 
he  and  I  had  frequent  conversations  upon  the  march  about  our 
plan  of  operations.  I  sent  for  him  the  moment  the  troops  ar 
rived  upon  the  hill  opposite  the  fort,  and  told  him  that  as  we 
had  been  misinformed  by  the  guides  in  regard  to  the  distance, 
and  had  got  there  much  later  than  we  expected,  it  was  impos- 
sible to  make  the  projected  disposition  of  a  party  of  men  for 
tlie  attack  on  each  fire;  but  that  it  w^as  possible  to  continue 
another  day  without  being  discovered,  and  that  as  the  night 
was  far  advanced  there  was  no  time  to  be  lost.  1  therefore 
ordered  him  to  march  directly,  with  100  Americans,  [Royal 
Americans,  (JOth  Kegiment]  200  Highlanders  and  100  Vir- 
ginians, and  to  attack  anything  that  was  found  about  the  fort. 
J  gave  orders  that  no  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  sentries, 
who  probably  would  challenge,  and,  in  case  they  were  fired 
upon  they  were  not  to  return  it  upon  any  account — but  to 
march  on  as  fast  as  possible — and  were  not  to  fire  a  shot 
until  they  were  close  to  the  enemy;  and  that  after  they  dis 
charged  their  i)ieces  they  were  to  use  their  bayonets  without 
loading  n  second  time.  T  told  the  Major  that  I  would  order 
;ill  our  di'ums  nnd  pipes  to  bent  tlie  retreat  when  it  was  time 
lor  I  lie  troops  to  relieve,  that   1  was  indifferent    what    ordei- 


OF   WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  S5 

they  came  back  in,  that  it  was  the  same  thing  to  me  if  there 
was  not  three  of  them  together,  provided  they  did  the  busi- 
ness they  were  sent  upon.  The  Major  had  not  half  a  mile  to 
march  into  the  open  plain  where  the  fort  stands,  the  400  men 
under  his  command  had  a  white  shirt  over  his  clothes  to  pre- 
vent mistakes  and  that  they  might  even  at  a  distance  distin- 
guish one  another.  I  saw  the  Americans  and  Highlanders 
march  off  and  gave  directions  that  the  Virginians  should  fall 
in  the  rear.  Sending  a  greater  number  of  men  might  possibly, 
I  thought,  occasion  confusion,  and  I  was  of  opinion  that  400 
men  were  quite  sufificient  .to  carry  the  service  into  execution. 
I  was  absolutely  certain  we  were  not  discovered  when  the 
troops  marched  from  the  hill.  I  thought  our  loss  must  be  in- 
considerable, and  never  doubted  but  that  everything  would 
succeed  beyond  our  most  sanguine  expectations. 

"After  posting  the  remaining  part  of  the  troops  in  the  best 
manner  T  could,  I  placed  myself  and  the  drums  and  pipes  at 
the  head  of  the  Highlanders  who  were  in  the  centre  and  ex- 
actly opposite  the  fort.  During  the  operation  the  time  passed. 
The  day  advanced  fast  upon  us.  I  was  turning  uneasy  at  not 
hearing  the  attack  begin,  when  to  my  great  astonishment 
^fajor  Lewis  came  up  and  told  me  'that  it  was  impossible  to 
do  anything,  that  the  night  was  dark,  that  the  road  was  bad, 
worse  than  anything  I  had  ever  seen,  that  there  were  logs  of 
wood  across  it,  that  there  were  fences  to  pass,  that  the  troops 
had  fallen  into  confusion  and  that  it  was  a  mercy  they  had  not 
tired  upon  one  another,  that  they  had  made  so  much  noise  he 
was  sure  they  must  be  discovered  and  that  it  was  impossible 
for  tlu^  men  to  find  their  way  back  through  those  woods.' 
These  were  really  the  words  he  made  use  of;  this  behavior  in 
an  officer  was  new  to  me;  his  conduct  in  overturning  a  long 
])rojected  scheme  and  in  disobeying  such  positive  orders  was 
so  unaccountable  that  I  could  not  speak  to  him  with  common 
patience,  so  that  I  just  made  answ^er  to  his  last  words,  that 
the  men  according  to  the  orders  that  had  been  given  would 
have  found  their  way  back  to  the  drums  when  the  retreat 
beat.  So  T  left  him  and  went  as  fast  as  I  could  to  Major  Mc 
Kenzie  and  Mr.  Fisher  to  see  what  the  matter  was  and  to  give 
directions  for  the  attack  if  tlie  thing  was  practicable.     T  found 


86  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

the  troops  in  the  greatest  confiKsiou  1  ever  saw  men  in,  which 
in  truth  was  not  surprising,  for  the  Major  had  brought  them 
back  from  the  plain  when  he  returned  himself  and  everybody 
took  a  road  of  their  own.  I  found  it  was  impossible  to  think 
of  forming  them  for  an  attack,  and  the  morning  was  too  far 
advanced  to  send  for  the  other  troops  from  the  other  places 
where  they  were  posted;  thus  I  was  reduced,  after  all  my 
hopes  of  success,  to  this  melancholy  situation.  That  some- 
thing at  least  might  be  attempted,  I  sent  Lieutenants  Rob- 
inson and  McDonald  with  fifty  men,  to  make  an  attack  at  a 
place  w^here  two  or  three  fires  had  been  seen  burning  the  night 
before.  I  desired  them  to  kill  a  dozen  of  Indians  if  possible, 
and  I  would  be  satisfied.  They  went  directly  to  the  place 
they  were  ordered, and  finding  none  of  the  Indians  they  set  fire 
to  the  house,  but  it  was  daylight  before  they  could  return.  I 
mention  this  last  circumstance  that  it  might  appear  clearly  to 
you,  it  was  not  in  my  power  to  send  a  greater  number.  The 
surprise  was  complete,  the  governor  knew  nothing  of  us  or  our 
march,  and  in  all  probability  the  enterprise  must  have  suc- 
ceeded against  the  camp  as  well  as  against  the  Indians  if  the 
attempt  had  been  made.  So  favorable  an  opportunity,  I  dare 
say  never  was  lost. 

"The  difficulties  which  Major  Lewis  had  represented  to  me 
to  be  insurmountable  appeared  to  me,  as  they  certainly  were, 
absolutely  imaginary.  I  marched  about  twelve  miles  thai 
night,  with  an  advance  guard  and  flanking  parties  before  it 
without  the  least  confusion.  The  Major  had  not  a  mile  to 
march  to  the  fort,  and  above  two-thirds  of  that  was  in  an  open 
plain,  and  I  can  safely  declare  that  there  is  no  part  of  the  road 
in  getting  into  the  plain  worse  than  what  I  had  passed  without 
any  great  difficulty  in  coming  up  the  hill.  I  made  no  secret  to 
the  people  who  were  then  about  me  that  I  was  so  much  dis- 
satisfied with  the  Major's  conduct  that  I  was  determined  to 
carry  him  back  to  the  camp  in  arrest,  that  he  might  answer  to 
you  for  his  behavior.  Several  officers  heard  me  say  so.  Mr. 
Hentinck,  if  he  escaped,  has  no  doubt  informed  you  that  such 
was  my  intention.  However,  I  did  not  think  it  advisable  to 
take  any  step  of  that  kind  till  we  were  out  of  reach  of  the 
enemy.     I  therefore  sent  Major  Lewis  the  14th,  at  break  of 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  87 

day,  with  the  American  and  Virginians  to  reenforce  Captain 
Bullet,  whom  I  had  left  with  about  fifty  men  as  a  guard  upon 
our  horses  and  provisions  within  two  miles  of  the  fort,  directly 
upon  the  road  by  which  we  were  to  return  to  our  camp.  I 
was  afraid  the  enemy  might  possibly  send  a  detachment  that 
way  to  take  possession  of  some  passes  to  harass  us  in  our 
march  or  perhaps  to  endeavor  to  cut  us  off  in  case  we  were 
forced  to  make  a  retreat,  and  I  directed  the  Major  to  place 
these  troops  in  ambuscade  that  he  might  have  all  the  advan 
tage  possible  of  any  party  that  could  be  sent  out.  About  7  in 
the  morning,  after  the  fog  was  gone  and  the  day  cleared  up,  it 
was  found  impossible  to  make  a  plan  of  the  fort  from  the 
height  where  the  troops  were  posted,  and  as  Col.  Bouquet  and 
I  had  settled  that  a  plan  should  be  taken  "a  la  barke  de  la 
Garrise"  in  case  an  attempt  did  not  succeed  in  the  night. 

"I  sent  Mr.  Rhor  with  Captain  McDonald  and  a  hundred  men 
to  take  the  place,  with  directions  not  to  expose  himself  or  the 
troops.  About  the  same  time,  being  informed  that  some  of 
the  enemy's  Indians  had  discovered  Captain  McKenzie,  who 
was  posted  upon  the  left,  almost  facing  the  Monongahela,  in 
order  to  put  on  a  good  countenance  and  to  convince  our  men 
they  had  no  reason  to  be  afraid,  I  gave  directions  to  our  drums 
to  beat  the  Reveille.  The  troops  were  in  an  advantageous 
post,  and  I  must  own  I  thought  we  had  nothing  to  fear.  In 
about  half  an  hour  after,  the  enemy  came  from  the  fort  in  dif 
ferent  parties  without  much  order,  and  getting  behind  trees, 
they  advanced  briskly  and  attacked  our  left,  where  there  were 
250  men.  Captain  McDonald  and  Lieutenant  Campbell  were 
soon  killed,  Lieutenant  McDonald  was  wounded  at  the  same 
time,  and  our  people  being  overpowered  gave  way  where  those 
officers  had  been  killed.  I  did  all  in  my  power  to  keep  things 
in  order,  but  to  no  purpose;  the  100  Pennsylvanians  who  were 
posted  upon  the  right  at  the  greatest  distance  from  the  enemy, 
were  off  without  orders,  without  firing  a  shot;  in  short,  in  less 
than  half  an  hour  all  was  in  confusion,  and  as  soon  as  that 
happened  we  w^ere  fired  upon  from  every  quarter. 

"I  endeavored  to  rally  the  troops  upon  every  rising  ground, 
and  I  did  all  in  my  power  in  that  melancholy  situation  to  make 
the  best  retreat  I  could.     I  sent  an  officer  to  Major  Lewis  to 


88  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

make  the  best  disposition  he  could  with  the  Americans  and 
Virginians  till  I  could  come  up,  and  I  was  in  hopes  to  be  able 
to  make  a  stand  there,  and  at  least  make  a  tolerable  retreat. 
IJnfortuimtely,  upon  hearing  the  firing  the  Major  thought  the 
best  thing  that  could  be  done  was  to  march  to  our  assistance, 
unluckily,  they  did  not  take  the  same  road  by  which  I  marched 
the  night  before  and  by  which  they  had  passed  that  morning, 
and  as  I  retired  the  same  way  I  had  advanced,  I  never  saw 
them  when  I  found  Captain  Bullet  and  his  fifty  men  alone.  I 
could  not  help  saying  to  him  that  I  was  undone.  However, 
though  there  was  a  little  or  rather  no  hopes  left,  I  was  re- 
solved to  do  the  best  I  could,  and  whenever  I  could  get  any- 
body to  stay  with  me  made  a  stand,  sometimes  with  100  and 
sometimes  with  50,  just  as  the  men  thought  proper,  for  orders 
were  to  no  purpose.  Fear  had  then  got  the  better  of  every 
other  passion,  and  I  hope  I  shall  never  see  again  such  a  panic 
among  troops — till  then  I  had  no  conception  of  it. 

"At  last,  inclining  to  the  left  with  about  fifty  men,  where  1 
was  told  a  number  of  the  Americans  and  Highlanders  had 
gone,  my  party  diminished  insensibly,  every  soldier  taking  the 
road  he  liked  best,  and  I  found  myself  with  not  above  a  dozen 
men  and  an  officer  of  the  Pennsylvanians  who  had  been  left 
with  Captain  Bullet.  Surrounded  on  all  sides  by  the  Indians, 
and  when  I  expected  every  instant  to  be  cut  to  pieces,  without 
a  possibility  of  escaping,  a  body  of  the  French  with  a  number 
of  their  officers  came  up  and  offered  me  quarters,  which  I  ac- 
cepted of.  T  was  then  within  a  short  league  of  the  fort;  it 
was  then  about  11  o'clo(;k,  and,  as  far  as  I  can  judge,  about 
that  time  the  French  troops  were  called  back  and  the  ])ursuil 
ended.  What  our  loss  is,  you  best  know,  but  it  musi  be  cou- 
sideiable.  Captains  McDonald  and  Moni-oe,  Lieulenanis 
Alex.  McKenzie,  Collin  Campbell  and  Wm.  McKenzie,  Lieu 
teuanis  TJider  and  Ensign  Jenkins  and  Wollar  are  prisonei-s. 
Knsign  J.  McDonald  is  prisoner  with  the  Indians;  from  what 
[  hear  they  have  got  two  other  officers,  whose  names  or  corps 
I  know  not.  Mr.  Ehor  and  the  officer  who  conducted  the  In- 
dians were  killed.  Major  Lewis  and  Captain  McKenzie  are 
prisoners.  I  nin  not  certain  that  Lieutenant  McKenzie  was 
Killed,  ttnt  T  have  seen  his  commission.  >\lii(li  makes  i(    veiv 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  89 

probable.  1  spoke  to  Lieutenant  McDonald,  senior,  after  he 
was  wounded,  and  I  think  he  could  hardly  make  his  escape. 
I  wish  I  may  be  mistaken.  This  is  the  best  account  I  can  give 
you  of  our  unlucky  affair.  I  endeavored  to  execute  the  orders 
which  I  had  received  to  the  best  of  my  power;  as  I  have  been 
unfortunate,  the  world  may  possibly  find  fault  in  my  conduct. 
I  flatter  myself  that  you  will  not.  I  may  have  committed  mis- 
takes without  knowing  them,  but  if  I  was  sensible  of  them  T 
most  certainly  should  tell  you  in  what  I  thought  I  had  done 
wrong.  I  am  willing  to  flatter  myself  that  my  being  a  pris- 
oner will  be  no  detriment  to  my  promotion  in  case  vacancies 
should  happen  in  the  army,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
proper  steps  will  be  taken  to  get  me  exchanged  as  soon  as 
possible. 

"P.  S. — As  Major  Lewis  is  prisoner,  I  thought  it  was  right 
to  read  to  him  that  part  of  this  letter  w^hich  particularly  con 
cerns  him.  He  says  when  he  came  back  to  speak  to  me,  that  he 
gave  no  orders  for  the  troops  to  retire  from  the  plain.  That 
Captain  Saunder,  who  was  the  next  officer  to  him,  can  best 
account  for  that  step;  for  they  did  retire,  and  I  took  it  for 
granted  that  it  was  by  the  Major's  orders,  till  he  assured  me 
of  the  contrary.  Mr.  Jenkins,  of  the  Americans,  is  a  pretty 
young  lad,  and  has  spirit.  He  is  the  oldest  ensign,  and  is 
much  afraid  that  being  a  prisoner  will  be  a  detriment  to  his 
promotion.  He  begs  that  1  may  mention  him  to  you,  and  I 
could  not  think  of  refusing  him." 

The  following  extracts  bearing  on  this  affair  are  taken  from 
the  French  Archives.  M.  Daine  to  Marshal  De  Belle  Isle, 
from  Quebec,  on  the  third  of  November,  1758,  says : 

''We  learn  by  a  courier  sent  from  the  Beautiful  River  to  the 
Marquis  de  Yaudreuil  that  the  vanguard  of  the  English,  con 
sisting  of  one  thousand  of  their  best  troops,  destined  for  the 
attack  on  Fort  Duquesne,  would  have  surprised  M.  de  Lignery, 
Commandant  of  that  fort,  that  the  detachment  having  taken 
an  unexpected  route,  bad  not  some  Englishmen  in  advance 
made  a  noise  and  set  fire  to  a  barn  at  a  distance.  The  sentries 
having  heard  that  noise  and  seen  the  fire,  awoke  our  men,  who 
were  asleep,  crying  out  "Aux  Armes!"  In  a  moment  they  pro 
ceeded  against  the  enemy  and  pressed  them  so  vigorously  that 


90  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

the  action  lasted  scarcely  half  an  lioui.  The  English  having 
taken  to  their  heels,  were  pursued  during  two  hours;  the  Eng- 
lish lost  at  least  six  hundred  to  seven  hundred  men;  four  hun- 
dred have  remained  on  the  field  of  battle;  the  remainder  have 
been  massacred  by  our  Indians,  who  have  brought  off  a  great 
many  scalps,  which  makes  it  to  be  presumed  that  very  few 
escaped. 

"We  have  taken  prisoners,  the  Commandant,  four  officers 
and  one  hundred  soldiers,  and  liave  lost  only  eight  men  and 
eight  wounded,  who  fortunately,  have  not  fallen  into  their 
hands."  (42.) 

From  another  dispatch  it  is  reported: 

"A  detachment  of  eight  hundred  English,  partly  Regulars, 
partly  Militia,  had  marched  very  secretly  from  Pennsylvania 
to  within  a  quarter  of  a  league  of  Fort  Du  Quesne,  by  a  very 
different  road  from  General  Braddock's.  Their  object  was  to 
attack,  in  the  night,  the  Indians  encamped  around  the  fort, 
guiding  themselves  by  the  fires  the  latter  are  accustomed  to 
have  in  front  of  their  huts.  But  these  fires  being  extin 
guished,  and  the  night  already  advanced  when  the  English 
arrived,  they  could  not  execute  that  attack;  they  posted  them- 
selves at  day-break  on  a  mountain  near  Fort  Duquesne,  and 
made  arrangements  to  facilitate  its  reconnoisance  by  an  en- 
gineer whom  they  had  brought  along. 

''But  the  troops  of  the  Marine  and  the  Canadians,  to  the 
number  of  seven  to  eight  hundred  men,  did  not  give  them  time. 
They  pounced  suddenly  and  from  all  sides  on  the  English,  and 
immediately  threw  them  into  disorder.  Our  Indians,  who  at 
first  had  crossed  the  river,  fearing  to  be  surprised,  then  re 
Uirned  and  also  charged  right  vigorously.  It  was  nothing  but 
a  rout  on  the  part  of  the  enemy.  Five  hundred  of  them  have 
been  killed  or  taken,  and  almost  all  the  officers.  On  our  side, 
only  8  men  have  been  killed  or  wounded."  (43.) 

Montcalm  says  (44): 

"We  have  just  received  news  from  Fort  Duquesne  of  the 
23d  of  October.  Captain  Aubry,  of  the  Louisiana  troops,  has 
gained  a  somewhat  considerable  advantage  there  on  the  fif- 
(eentli.  Tli<'  enemy  lost  on  the  occasion  one  hundred  and  fifty 
men,  killed,  wounded  and  missing;  they  were  pursued  as  far 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  91 

as  a  new  fort  called  Royal  Hannon,  which  they  built  at  the 
head  of  the  River  d'Attique.  We  had  only  two  men  killed  and 
seven  wounded." 

Exulting  over  their  unlooked  for  success,  the  French  be- 
lieved  that  a  successful  attack  could  be  made  on  the  camp 
of  the  army  at  the  Loj'alhanna,  and  that  by  venturing  out 
with  all  their  forces,  they  could,  in  the  discomfiture  of  the 
English,  end  all  hostilities  as  they  had  done  in  the  time  of 
Rraddock.  The  entire  force,  therefore,  of  the  French  and 
their  Indian  allies  sallied  through  the  woods  and  with  some 
light  cannon  vigorously  assailed  the  forces  there.  The  en- 
gagement was  long  sustained,  but  the  attack  availed  nothing; 
and  at  last  the  assailants  suddenly  withdrew  back  to  Fort  Du- 
quesne. 

This  battle  at  the  Loyalhanna  is  a  noteworthy  affair,  and 
important  in  its  consequences.  It  is  now  apparent,  since  ac- 
cess is  had  to  the  secret  papers  of  the  French-Canadian  Gov- 
ernment, that  the  vaunted  stronghold  of  Fort  Duquesne  was 
never  able  really  to  withstand  an  investment  or  an  attack. 
The  French  had  beaten  Rraddock  with  their  Indians;  and 
they  hoped  to  defeat  the  English  under  Forbes  in  the  same 
way.  In  this  light  it  is  interesting  to  note  the  actual  condi- 
tion of  this  famous  fortress  at  the  time  immediately  preceding 
its  demolition  and  abandonment. 

M.  Daine  to  M.  de  Cremille  in  July,  1758,  speaks  as  fol- 
lows (45):  "I  had  the  honor  to  communicate  to  you,  in  my 
short  dispatch  of  the  22d  of  June,  the  intelligence  that  the 
Marquis  de  Montcalm  had  just  then  put  me  in  possession  of 
as  to  the  proposed  projects  of  the  enemy  to  march  in  force  to 
the  Oyo  River  and  to  attack  Fort  Duquesne.  In  fact,  every- 
thing was  to  be  apprehended  and  little  to  be  hoped.  We  were 
too  bare  in  that  quarter,  and  the  Fort  is  not  capable  of  a  good 
defense.  Ry  the  avowal  of  M.  Dumas,  who  has  been  in  com- 
mand there,  it  is  fit  only  to  dishonor  the  officer  who  would  be 
intrusted  with  its  defense." 

Among  the  particulars  contained  in  the  dispatches  from 
Vaudreuil,  Governor-General  of  the  Colony,  and  from  other 
sources  appear  the  following: 

"Respecting  the  Reautiful  river:  the  Commandant  of  Fort 


92  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

Duquesne  has  advised  M.  de  Vaudieuil  that  that  fort  will  not 
be  in  a  condition  to  resist  an  attack  with  artillery.  That  Com- 
mandant is  Captain  Dumas;  the  same  that  happened  to  be 
in  command  at  the  affair  against  General  Braddock  after  Sieur 
de  Beaujeu's  death. 

"He  has  observed  to  M.  de  Vaudreuil,  that  to  go  out  to  meet 
the  enemy  and  give  him  battle  appeared  inevitable.  M.  de 
Vaudreuil  had  not  yet  given  any  positive  orders  on  that  point ; 
they  were  to  be  transmitted  after  mature  reflection.  He  was 
to  send  him,  also,  very  early  in  the  season,  all  the  assistance 
he  had  demanded,  both  in  men,  provisions,  &c. 

''In  order  that  M.  Dumas  may  not  be  straitened  in  any  of 
his  operations,  M.  de  Vaudreuil  has  issued  his  commands  to 
all  the  posts  convenient  to  the  Beautiful  river,  to  forwa\*d 
some  Indians  and  Frenchmen  to  Fort  Duquesne."  (46.) 

"M.  Dumas  proposes  to  harass  the  enemy  by  trying  to  oblige 
them  to  keep  on  the  defensive.  But  whenever  advised  of  their 
marching  against  him,  he  is  to  call  his  forces  together  again 
in  order  to  proceed  to  meet  them,  as,  in  the  present  state  of 
the  fort,  it  would  be  impossible  to  make  any  resistance  for  any 
length  of  time,  were  he  to  allow  himself  to  be  besieged  in 
it."  (47.) 

"I  do  not  think  the  English  will  attack  M.  de  Lingeris  [then 
Commandant  of  Fort  Duquesne];  but  though  they  make  some 
movements  this  year,  I  have  neglected  nothing  to  place  him 
in  a  condition  to  resist  them,  for,  indejjendent  of  his  garrison, 
of  the  Militia  and  Nations  inhabiting  the  Beautiful  river,  and 
of  the  Militia  I  have  sent  him  from  the  Colony,  he  has  actually, 
at  his  disposal,  some  Militia  and  some  Indian  Nations  of 
Illinois;  and,  for  greater  security,  I  [Vaudreuil]  issued  orders 
in  the  month  of  April  to  the  Commandants  of  Niagara  and  of 
all  the  posts  on  the  Beautiful  river,  to  send  their  forces  in 
rotation,  from  one  post  to  the  other,  and  to  keep  themselves 
always  in  readiness  to  afford  each  other  mutual  assistance. 
This  gives  me  reason  to  hope  that,  should  the  English  organize 
any  expedition  they  will  fail."  (48.) 

"Fort  Duquesne,  in  its  present  condition,  could  not  offer  any 
resistance  to  the  enemy;  'tis  too  small  to  lodge  the  garrison 
necessary  on  such  an  occasion.     A  single  shell  would  be  sufii 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  S»3 

cient  to  get  it  so  on  fire,  too,  that  'twould  be  impossible  to  ex- 
tinguish it  because  the  houses  are  close.  The  garrison  would 
then  find  itself  under  the  painful  necessity  of  abandoning  that 
fort.  Besides,  'tis  so  near  the  confluence  of  the  Beautiful 
river  with  the  Malangaillee,  [Monongahela],  that  it  is  always 
exposed  to  be  entirely  submerged  by  the  overflowing  of  the 
rivers.  JM.  de  Ligneris  is  having  such  repairs  done  to  that  fort 
as  it  is  susceptible  of,  regard  being  had  to  its  bad  situation; 
but  that  will  not  enable  us  to  dispense  with  the  erection  of  a 
new  fort,  I  have  incontrovertibly  established  thereof,  in  my 
letters  of  1755  and  1756."  (49.) 

No  accurate  number  of  the  French  soldiers  and  Indians  at 
Fort  Duquesne  at  this  conjuncture  can  be  had.  The  number 
was  constantly  changing.  Bouquet  in  a  letter  to  Forbes  dated 
17th  of  September,  says  that  the  number  of  French,  (in  which 
he  probably  includes  French  and  Indians),  varies  from  three 
thousand  to  twelve  thousand.  Bigot  (the  Intendant  or  Com- 
missary General)  says  that  three  thousand  five  hundred  daily 
rations  were  delivered  at  Fort  Duquesne  throughout  the  sum- 
mer. (50.)  The  only  satisfactory  way  the  French  had  of  keep- 
ing tale  of  the  Indians  was  by  the  number  of  rations  furnished, 
rations  being  given  to  them  as  to  their  regular  soldiers. 

In  October  the  number  had  fallen  to  one  thousand  one  hun- 
dred and  eighty,  which  included  Indians.  On  September  22d 
Frederick  Post  reported  the  garrison  to  consist  of  about  one 
thousand  four  hundred  men;  and  he  was  of  opinion  that  there 
would  be  full  three  thousand  French  and  Indians,  almost  all 
Canadians,  who  would  be  ready  to  meet  the  army  under 
Forbes.  (51.)  He  would  probably  have  been  nearly  right  had 
not  other  things  intervened  between  this  time  and  the  arrival 
of  Forbes,  of  which  he  had  no  suspicion. 

The  militia  of  Louisiana  and  the  Illinois  left  the  fort  in 
November  and  went  home.  The  Indians  of  Detroit  and  the 
Wabash  would  stay  no  longer  and,  worse  yet,  the  supplies 
destined  for  Fort  Duquesne  had  been  destroyed  by  Bradstreet 
at  Fort  Frontenac.  Hence,  Ligneris,  the  Commandant,  was 
compelled  by  prospective  starvation  to  dismiss  the  greater 
part  of  his  force,  and  await  the  approach  of  his  enemy  with 
lliose  that  remained.  (52.) 


94  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

The  French  had  always  depended  on  the  aid  of  the  IndianvS 
to  hold  this  place.  But  it  was  the  custom  of  the  Indians 
after  a  battle,  whether  successful  or  not,  to  go  home.  Colonel 
James  Smith,  at  that  time  a  prisoner  who  had  been  adopted 
into  one  of  their  tribes,  in  his  very  valuable  narrative,  says 
that  after  the  defeat  of  Grant,  the  Indians  held  a  council,  but 
were  divided  in  their  opinions.  Some  said  that  General  Forbes 
would  now  turn  back,  and  go  home  the  way  that  he  came,  as 
Dunbar  had  done  when  Braddock  was  defeated;  others  sup- 
posed that  he  would  come  on.  The  French  urged  the  Indians 
to  stay  and  see  the  event;  but  as  it  was  hard  for  the  Indians 
to  be  absent  from  their  squaws  and  children  at  this  season  of 
the  year,  a  great  many  returned  home  to  their  hunting.  After 
this,  the  remainder  of  the  Indians,  some  French  regulars,  and 
a  great  number  of  Canadians,  marched  off  in  quest  of  General 
Forbes.  They  met  his  army  near  Fort  Ligonier,  and  attacked 
them,  but  were  frustrated  in  their  designs.  They  said  that 
Forbes'  men  were  beginning  to  learn  the  art  of  war,  and  that 
there  were  a  great  number  of  American  riflemen  along  with 
the  red  coats,  who  scattered  out,  took  trees,  and  were  good 
marksmen;  therefore  they  found  they  could  not  accomplish 
their  designs,  and  were  obliged  to  retreat.  When  they  re- 
turned from  the  battle  to  Fort  Duquesne,  the  Indians  con- 
cluded they  would  go  to  their  hunting.  The  French  en- 
deavored to  persuade  them  to  stay  and  try  another  battle. 
The  Indians  said  if  it  was  only  the  red  coats  they  had  to  do 
with,  they  could  soon  subdue  them,  but  they  could  not  with 
stand  Ashalecoa,  or  the  Great  Knife,  which  was  the  name  they 
gave  the  Virginians. 

These  things,  however,  w^ere  unknown  to  the  English.  The 
whole  army  of  Forbes  having  at  length  arrived  at  the  Loyal- 
hanna,  went  into  quarters,  and  as  the  season  was  now  ad- 
vancing rapidly  it  was  the  intention  to  remain  there  during 
t  he  winter.  The  fate  of  Braddock  was  ever  before  the  eyes  of 
P^rbes  and  his  men;  and  it  was  distinctly  within  the  re- 
membrance of  some,  chief  among  whom  was  Washington. 
The  knowledge  of  the  actual  condition  of  affairs  having 
reached  Forbes,  he  concluded,  late  as  \i  was,  lo  advance.  On 
I  lie  l.".lli  of  November.  Tojonel  Armstrong  with  one  thousand 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  95 

men  was  sent  forward  to  assist  Colonel  ^Vasl^ington  in  open- 
ing the  road.  On  the  17th  General  Forbes  followed.  He  had 
no  opposition  in  his  march,  although  as  the  weather  was  ex- 
tremely disagreeable,  being  rainy  and  chilly,  and  the  road  hav- 
ing to  be  cut  as  the  army  proceeded,  his  progress  was  neces- 
sarih'  slow.  The  wagons  and  all  the  artillery,  except  a  few 
light  pieces,  were  left  behind.  The  force  consisted  of  two 
thousand  five  hundred  picked  men  who  marched  without  tents 
or  baggage,  and  burdened  only  with  knapsacks  and  blankets. 
In  addition  to  these  were  the  force  of  Pioneers,  and  the  wagon- 
ers and  provincials  engaged  on  the  roads.  Friendly  Indians 
were  kept  out  as  scouts,  and  the  greatest  vigilance  was  ex- 
ercised to  avoid  surprise.  Washington  and  Colonel  Arrn- 
strong  had  opened  a  way  by  cutting  a  road  to  within  a  day's 
march  of  the  fort.  On  the  evening  of  the  24th,  the  detach- 
ment  encamped  among  the  hills  of  Turtle  Creek.  That  night 
they  were  informed  by  one  of  the  Indian  scouts,  that  he  had 
discovered  a  cloud  of  smoke  above  the  fort,  and  soon  after 
another  came  with  certain  intelligence  that  it  was  burnt  and 
abandoned  by  the  enemy.  A  troop  of  horse  was  sent  forward 
immediately  to  extinguish  the  burning.  At  midnight  the  men 
on  guard  heard  a  dull  and  heavy  sound  booming  over  the 
western  woods.  In  the  morning  the  march  was  resumed,  the 
strong  advance  guard  leading  the  way.  Forbes  came  next, 
carried  in  his  litter  and  the  troops  followed  in  three  parallel 
columns,  the  Highlanders  in  the  center  under  Montgomery, 
their  Colonel,  and  the  Royal  Americans  and  Provincials  on  the 
right  and  left,  under  Bouquet  and  Washington.  Thus,  guided 
by  the  tap  of  the  drum,  at  the  head  of  each  column,  they 
moAed  slowly  through  the  forest,  over  damp,  fallen  leaves, 
crisp  with  frost,  beneath  an  endless  entanglement  of  bare 
gray  twigs,  that  sighed  and  moaned  in  the  bleak  November 
wind.  It  was  dusk  when  they  emerged  upon  the  open  plain 
and  saw  Fort  Duquesne  before  them,  with  the  background  of 
wintry  hills  beyond  the  Monongahela  and  Allegheny.  (53.) 

Out  of  the  papers  that  are  available  bearing  upon  this  par- 
ticular occasion  we  have  selected  tlie  one  from  Capt.  John 
Haslet  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Allison,  as  best  answering  our  present 


96  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

purpose.     It    is   dated   Fort   Dinpiesne,    No.    26th,    1758,   and 
reads  as  follows  (54): 

"I  have  now  the  pleasure  to  write  jou  from  the  ruins  of  the 
fort.  On  the  24th,  at  night,  we  were  informed  by  one  of  our 
Indian  scouts,  that  he  had  discovered  a  cloud  of  smoke  above 
the  place,  and  soon  after  another  came  in  with  certain  intelli- 
gence, that  it  was  burnt  and  abandoned  by  the  enemy.  We 
were  then  about  fifteen  miles  from  it;  a  troop  of  horse  was 
sent  forward  immediately  to  extinguish  the  burning,  and  the 
whole  army  followed.  We  arrived  at  6  o'clock  last  night,  and 
found  it  in  a  great  measure  destroyed.  There  are  two  forts, 
about  two  hundred  yards  distant,  the  one  built  with  immense 
labor,  small,  but  a  great  deal  of  very  strong  works  collected 
into  very  little  room,  and  stands  on  the  point  of  a  narrow  neck 
of  land  at  the  confluence  of  the  two  rivers.  'Tis  square,  and 
has  two  ravelins,  gabions  on  each  corner,  &c.  The  other  fort 
stands  on  the  bank  of  the  Allegheny,  in  form  of  a  parallelo- 
gram, but  nothing  so  strong  as  the  other;  several  of  the  out- 
works are  lately  begun  and  still  unfinished.  There  are,  I 
think,  thirty  stacks  of  chimneys  standing,  the  houses  all  burnt, 
down.  They  sprung  one  mine,  which  ruined  one  of  their 
magazines.  In  the  other  we  found  sixteen  barrels  of  ammu- 
nition, a  prodigious  quantity  of  old  carriage  iron,  barrels  of 
guns,  about  a  cart  load  of  scalping  knives,  &c.  They  went 
oti"  in  such  haste,  that  they  could  not  make  quite  the  havoc 
of  their  works  they  intended.  Vs'e  are  told,  by  the  Indians, 
that  they  lay  the  night  before  last  at  Beaver  Creek,  forty 
miles  down  the  Ohio  from  here.  Whether  they  buried  their 
cannon  in  the  river,  or  carried  them  down  in  their  batteaux, 
we  ha^■e  not  yet  learned.  A  boy  twelve  years  old,  who  has 
been  their  prisoner  two  years,  who  escaped  on  the  2d  inst., 
tells  us  they  carried  a  prodigious  quantity  of  wood  into  the 
fort,  that  they  had  burned  five  of  the  prisoners  they  took  at 
Major  Grant's  defeat,  on  the  parade,  and  delivered  others  to 
the  Indians,  who  were  tomahawked  on  the  spot.  We  have 
found  numbers  of  dead  bodies  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of 
the  fort,  unburied,  as  so  many  monuments  of  French  human- 
ily.  A  great  many  Indians,  mostly  Delawares,  are  gathered 
on   the  island  last   uiulil   and  this  inoiiiing,  lo  treat  with  the 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  97 

General,  and  we  are  making  rafts  to  bring  them  over. 
Whether  the  General  will  think  of  repairing  the  ruins,  or  leav- 
ing any  of  the  troops  here,  I  have  not  heard.  Mr.  Beatty  is 
appointed  to  preach  a  thanksgiving  sermon  for  the  remark- 
able superiority  of  his  Majesty's  arms.  We  left  all  our  tents 
at  Loyal  Hannan,  and  every  conveniency  except  a  blanket  and 
knapsack." 

Of  this  event  Mr.  Bancroft  says:  "Armstrong's  own  hand 
raised  the  British  flag  on  the  ruined  bastions  of  the  fortress. 
As  the  banner  of  England  floated  over  the  waters,  the  place, 
at  the  suggestion  of  Forbes,  was  with  one  voice  called  Pitts- 
burgh. It  is  the  most  enduring  monument  to  William  Pitt. 
America  raised  to  his  name  statues  that  have  been  wrong- 
fully broken,  and  granite  piles  of  which  not  one  stone  remains 
upon  another;  but,  long  as  the  Monongahela  and  the  Alle- 
gheny shall  flow  to  form  the  Ohio,  long  as  the  English  tongue 
shall  be  the  language  of  freedom  in  the  boundless  valley 
which  their  waters  traverse,  his  name  shall  stand  inscribed 
on  the  gateway  of  the  west." 

"The  twenty-sixth,"  Mr.  Bancroft  continues,  "was  observed 
as  a  day  of  public  thanksgiving  for  success.  The  connection 
between  the  seaside  and  the  world  beyond  the  mountains  was 
established  forever;  a  vast  territory  was  secured;  the  civiliza- 
tion of  liberty  and  commerce  and  religion  was  henceforth  to 
maintain  the  undisputed  possession  of  the  Ohio." 

The  French  had  made  preparations  for  destroying  and 
abandoning  the  place,  and  when  the  English  were  within  fif- 
teen miles  of  the  fort,  the  French  had  uncovered  their  houses, 
and  laid  the  roofs  around  the  fort  to  set  it  on  fire,  and  made 
ready  to  go  off  upon  the  approach  of  the  enemy.  (55.) 

There  had  been  fortifications  as  Captain  Haslet  says  above, 
about  two  hundred  yards  distant  from  each  other.  One  con- 
structed with  immense  labor,  at  great  expense, — small  but 
strong,  and  calculated  to  concentrate  great  powers  of  re- 
sistance within  a  small  space,  stood  on  the  point  of  land  at  the 
confluence  of  the  two  rivers.  The  other  stood  on  the  bank  of 
the  Allegheny,  and  was  built  in  the  form  of  a  parallelogram, 

7- Vol.  2. 


98  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

not  so  strong  as  the  first,  and  its  outworks  having  the  appear- 
ance of  being  unfinished. 

There  were  two  magazines,  one  of  which  was  blown  up  and 
ruined  by  the  springing  of  a  mine  of  powder.  The  report  of 
this  explosion  had  been  heard  by  those  on  duty  at  the  camp- 
ing-place of  the  army.  The  other  magazine  contained  the  ma- 
terial enumerated  in  the  letter  of  Captain  Haslet,  quoted 
above.     Their  cannon  was  removed.  (56.) 

The  following  incident,  among  others  which  occurred  on  the 
day  of  the  taking  possession  of  this  place  by  General  Forbes, 
was  related  on  the  authority  of  a  Captain  commanding  a  com- 
pany- of  provincials  on  that  day :  (57.) 

"Upon  their  arrival  at  Fort  Duquesne,  they  entered  upon 
an  Indian  race  path,  (58)  upon  each  side  of  which  a  number 
of  stakes,  with  the  bark  peeled  off,  were  stuck  into  the  earth, 
and  upon  each  stake  was  fixed  the  head  and  kilt  of  a  High- 
lander who  had  been  killed  or  taken  prisoner,  at  Grant's  de- 
feat. 

"The  Provincials,  being  front,  obtained  the  first  view  of 
these  horrible  spectacles,  which  it  may  readily  be  believed, 
excited  no  very  khidly  feelings  in  their  breasts.  They  passed 
along,  however,  without  any  manifestation  of  their  violent 
wrath.  But  as  soon  as  the  Highlanders  came  in  sight  of  the 
remains  of  their  countrymen,  a  slight  buzz  was  heard  in  their 
ranks,  which  rapidly  swelled  and  grew  louder  and  louder. 
Exasperated  not  only  with  the  barbarous  outrages  upon  the 
persons  of  their  unfortunate  fellow-soldiers  who  had  fallen 
only  a  few  days  before,  but  maddened  by  the  insult  which 
was  conveyed  by  the  exhibition  of  their  kilts,  and  which  they 
well  understood,  as  they  had  long  been  nicknamed  the  "petti- 
coat warriors''  by  the  Indians,  their  wrath  knew  no  bounds. 

"Directly  a  rapid  and  violent  tramping  was  heard,  and  im- 
mediately the  whole  corps  of  the  Highlanders,  with  their 
muskets  abandoned,  and  broad  swords  drawn,  rushed  by  th<^ 
Provincials,  foaming  with  rage,  swearing  vengeance  and  ex- 
termination upon  the  French  troops  who  had  permitted  such 
outrages.  But  the  French  had  fled,  and  the  wrath  of  the  ex- 
asperated Highlanders  at  the  escape  of  the  French  subsided 
into  a  sullen  and  n  rdontless  desire  for  vengoance." 


The  flnst  I 


A  PLAN    OF  THE  FORT   FOR  ££0   MEN 
BUILT  IN  DECEMBER    1758  WITHIN   400  YARDS 
OF  FORT  DU  QUE5NE 

A.  SOLDIERS  BARRACKS 

B.  OFFICERS  HOUSE 

C.  STORES  OF  PROVISION 

D.  DITTO  FOR  INDIAN  GOODS. 


MO  N  ON  GEHELA 


-^ 


(mm«« 


THE  ABOVE  PLAN  &?  (sEE  PLAI 


I  Kit.irss. 


SECTION  THRUU(iH  A.B. 


^-iJ" 


.V^iS* 


RIVER      40D  YARDS  WIDE 


10  4ft  ao 


120 


I        I       1. 


0     IS     20 


40 


ISO   FEET  FOR  THE   PLAN. 


^FEET  FOR  THE  PROFITS 


ORT  AUGUSTAJ 


^  OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  99 

After  the  taking  of  Fort  Duquesne,  General  Forbes  sent  out 
a  detachment  to  search  for  the  relics  of  Braddock's  army,  and 
oury  the  remains  of  the  dead.  This  service  was  performed — 
a  service  pathetic  and  mournful  in  the  highest  degree.  Some 
times  the  detachment  found  skeletons  lying  across  the  trunks 
of  trees,  sometimes  sculls  and  bones  scattered  on  the  ground, 
and  in  other  places  they  saw  the  blackness  of  ashes  amidst  the 
relics — the  av  f ul  evidence  of  torture  of  the  unfortunate 
wounded.  (59.) 

On  abandoning  the  fort,  the  Indians  were  scattered  to  their 
several  places  of  abode:  Of  the  French,  about  one  thousand 
went  down  the  Ohio  to  the  Illinois  country,  another  one  hun- 
dred passed  by  land  to  Presqu'  Isle,  and  the  remaining  two 
hundred  with  Ligneris  the  Commandant  went  up  the  Alle- 
gheny to  Venango.  Fort  Machault  (Venango)  was  strength- 
ened, and  it  was  proposed  to  remain  there  until  spring,  and 
defend  the  place,  if  attacked.  With  the  opening  of  the  river, 
an  attempt  was  made,  as  we  shall  see,  to  retake  the  site  of 
Fort  Duquesne,  which  failed.  (60.) 


FORT  PITT. 


Thus  at  last  this  point  of  land  which  had  been  the  cause  of 
the  loss  of  many  lives  and  of  much  treasure,  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  English;  and  again  the  cross  of  St.  George  flew 
over  the  spot  where  the  fleur-de-lis  of  St.  Louis  had  floated 
for  four  tempestuous  years. 

General  Forbes  in  reporting  to  Governor  Denny  immedi- 
ately after  his  taking  possession,  says: 

J  "As  the  conquest  of  this  country  is  of  the  greatest  conse- 
quence to  the  adjacent  provinces,  by  securing  the  Indians  our 
real  friends  for  their  own  advantage.  I  have  therefore  sent  for 
their  head  people  to  come  to  me,  when  I  think,  in  few  words 
and  in  few  days  to  make  everything  easy. 

*'I  shall  be  obliged  to  leave  about  two  hundred  men  of  your 
provincial  troops  to  join  a  proportion  of  Virginians  and  Mary- 


100  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

landers,  in  order  to  protect  this  country  during  winter,  by 
which  time  I  hope  the  provinces  will  be  sensible  of  the  great 
benefit  of  this  new  acquisition,  as  to  enable  me  to  fix  this 
noble,  fine  country  to  all  perpetuity  under  the  dominion  of 
Great  Britain. 

"I  beg  the  barracks  may  be  put  in  good  repair  and  proper 
lodging  for  the  officers,  and  that  you  will  send  me  with  the 
greatest  despatch,  your  opinion  how  I  am  to  dispose  of  the 
rest  of  your  provincial  troops;  for  the  ease  and  convenience 
of  the  provinces  and  inhabitants.  You  must  also  remember 
that  Col.  Montgomery's  battalion  of  one  thousand  three  hun- 
dred men  and  four  companies  of  Royal  Americans,  are,  after 
so  long  and  tedious  campaign,  to  be  taken  care  of  in  some 
winter  quarters."  (61.) 

The  name  for  the  fortification  which  it  was  intended  to 
build  after  the  place  was  secured,  had  been  determined  upon 
before  that  event  occurred.  With  one  accord  the  name  of 
Fort  Pitt  was  applied  to  the  intended  fort.  Pittsburgh,  as 
the  name  of  the  place,  appeared  the  next  day  after  its  occu- 
pancy. On  November  the  26th,  Forbes  in  reporting  the  cap- 
ture of  the  place  to  Lieutenant-Go  v.  Denny,  in  the  letter  which 
we  have  already  quoted,  dated  it  from  Fort  Duquesne,  "or 
now  Pitts-Bourgh."  (62.) 

It  is  a  noticeable  circumstance  that  in  the  correspondence 
which  appears  in  the  Penna.  Gazette,  and  in  official  communi- 
cations bearing  date  at  this  place,  not  only  during  its  occu- 
pancy as  an  English  outpost  and  later  as  the  most  important 
place  in  Western  Pennsylvania  during  colonial  times,  and 
then  as  headquarters  of  the  Western  Department  during  the 
Revolution,  the  name  of  the  place,  "Pittsburgh,"  was  used 
more  frequently  than  that  of  Fort  Pitt.  (63.) 

Gen.  Forbes  immediately  began  the  erection  of  a  new  fort 
near  the  site  of  the  old  one.  The  work  was  proceeded  in  with 
all  possible  activity.  It  was  getting  late  in  the  season.  The 
enemy  had  withdrawn,  it  is  true,  but  their  whereabouts  were 
not  definitely  known.  Most  of  them  had  gone  up  the  river  to 
Fort  Machault;  some  of  them  had  gathered  at  the  strong-hold 
at  Loggstown,  down  the  Ohio.    The  post  was  watched  by  spies 


Fort  P'tt  and  if5  environs. 


January  q59, 

RtFEHENCtS  to  THE  A90VE  5kETCH  OF    FoRT    Du  QuE.5Wt,N0W  PITTSBURGH, 
WITH  THE   ADJACtNT  COUNTRY. 

9  Logs  Town. 

10  BtAVER  Creek. 

11  KusKusKi6.«  Chief  Town  ofthesijc 

NATIONS. 

12  Jhinooes  Town. 

13  AuuooiPPA  - 

H    SENNAKAA5. 


1  MONONOEHELA    RiVtR 

2  Fort  Du  Quesne  or  Phtsbuugh 
J   The  Smacv  Fort. 

4  ALLt&HfeNY   RivtR 

5  ALLE&HfrMY  Indian  Town. 
b  Shanapins 

7  YoUGKlOGHtNY   RiYER. 

8  Ohio  oftALttGHEMY  River. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  101 

and  Indians,  and  thus  the  situation  was  not  one  of  absolute 
confidence  or  security. 

The  character  of  the  structure  and  the  location  of  the  new 
fort  were  probably  determined  upon  before  Forbes  left  on  his 
return  for  Philadelphia,  which  he  did  on  the  3d  of  December, 
The  work  was  located  on  the  bank  of  the  Monongahela  at  the 
south  end  of  what,  later,  was  West  street  in  the  city  of  Pitts- 
burgh, and  between  West  street  and  Liberty,  within  two  hun- 
dred yards  of  Fort  Duquesne.  It  has  been  described  as  "a 
small  square  stockade,  with  bastions."  (64.)  It  was  intended 
only  for  temporary  use,  and  for  the  present  accommodation  of 
a  garrison  of  two  hundred  men.  With  this  number,  when  it 
was  completed.  Col.  Hugh  Mercer,  was  placed  in  command; 
and  the  army  marched  back  to  the  settlements. 

The  fort,  so  called,  was  completed  probably  about  the  first 
of  January,  1759.  Col.  Mercer,  under  date  of  January  8,  1759, 
reported  the  garrison  to  consist  then  of  about  two  hundred 
and  eighty  men,  and  that  the  "works"  were  capable  of  some 
defense,  though  huddled  up  in  a  very  hasty  manner,  the 
weather  being  extremely  severe.  (65.) 

On  March  the  17th,  1759,  the  garrison  is  reported  as  follows: 
There  were  ten  commissioned  officers,  eighteen  non-com- 
missioned officers,  three  drummers,  three  hundred  and  forty- 
six  rank  and  file,  fit  for  duty,  seventy-nine  sick,  three  (unac- 
counted) making  a  total  of  four  hundred  and  twenty-eight. 
Twelve  had  died  since  the  1st  of  January.  In  respect  of  their 
commands,  they  were  divided  as  follows:  Royal  artillery, 
eight;  Royal  Americans,  twenty;  Highlanders,  eighty;  Vir- 
ginia regiment,  ninety-nine;  First  Batt'n  Penna.,  one  hundred 
and  thirty-six;  Second  Batt'n  Penna.,  eighty-five. 

Between  the  one-fifth  and  one-sixth  of  the  force,  were  sick. 
(66.) 

On  July  the  9th,  1759,  the  officers  at  the  place  were  the  fol- 
lowing: 

Colonel  Hugh  Mercer;  Captains  Waggoner,  Woodward, 
Prentice,  Morgan,  Smallman,  Ward  and  Clayton;  Lieutenants 
Mathews,  Hydler,  Biddle,  Conrod,  Kennedy,  Sumner,  Ander- 
son, Hutching,  Dangerfield  and  W^right  of  the  train;  Ensigns 
Crawford,  Crawford  and  Morgan. 


102  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

This  structure,  as  stated,  was  intended  for  temporary  use 
finly.  The  one  to  succeed  it  was  intended  to  be  an  imposin« 
fortress  and  such  as  would  last  for  all  time.  Work  was  ex- 
pected to  be  began  upon  it  within  the  coming  year.  General 
Forbes  having  died,  March  13th,  1759,  shortly  after  his  return 
to  Philadelphia,  was  succeeded  by  General  John  Stanwix  as 
commander  of  His  Majesty's  regular  troops,  and  those  to  be 
raised  by  the  Provinces,  for  the  Southern  Department,  The 
announcement  of  the  appointment  of  Stanwix  and  of  the 
death  of  Forbes,  was  made  by  Gen.  Amherst,  Commander-in- 
Chief,  on  the  15th  of  March,  1759. 

The  importance  of  this  post  as  it  appeared  to  the  great  Wil- 
liam Pitt,  after  whom  the  fort  and  the  succeeding  city,  were 
called,  is  manifest  from  an  expression  of  his  opinion  in 
a  letter  dated  at  Whitehall,  Jan.  23d,  1759,  just  60  days  after 
the  taking  of  Fort  Duquesne.  The  letter  shows  also  the  in- 
tention of  the  Ministry.  (67.) 

"I  am  now  to  acquaint  you,"  says  he,  '^that  the  King  has 
been  pleased,  immediately  upon  receiving  the  news  of  the  suc- 
cess of  his  arms  on  the  river  Ohio,  to  direct  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  his  Majesty's  forces,  in  North  America,  and  Gen. 
Forbes,  to  lose  no  time  in  conserting  the  proper  and  speediest 
means  for  completely  restoring  if  possible,  the  ruined  Fort 
Duquesne  to  a  defensible  and  respectable  state,  or  for  erecting 
another  in  the  room  of  it  of  sufficient  strength  and  every  way 
adequate  to  the  great  importance  of  the  several  objects  of 
maintaining  his  Majesty's  subjects  in  the  undisputed  posses- 
sion of  the  Ohio;  of  effectually  cutting  off  all  trade  and  com- 
munication this  way,  between  Canada  and  the  western  and 
southwestern  Indians;  of  protecting  the  British  colonies  from 
incursion  to  which  they  have  been  exposed  since  the  French 
built  the  fort  and  thereby  make  themselves  masters  of  the 
navigation  of  the  Ohio,  and  of  fixing  again  the  several  Indian 
nations  in  their  alliance  with  and  dependance  upon  his 
Majesty's  government." 

Gen.  Amherst  having  received  instructions  of  a  like  tenor 
from  Secretary  Pitt,  acquainted  the  Governor  of  the  fact,  and 
requested  the  co-operation  of  the  Province  with  Stanwix  c<v 
that  end.  (68.) 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  103 

During  the  early  summer  of  1759,  the  greatest  apprehen- 
sion was  felt  on  account  of  the  project  which  the  French  had 
in  view,  of  descending  from  Fort  Machault  for  an  attack  on 
Fort  Pitt.  A  large  force  was  collected  there,  which,  if  cir- 
cumstances had  not  intervened  to  divert  their  operations, 
would  probably  have  been  adequate  to  capture  the  place.  But 
the  urgent  necessity  of  the  French  at  Niagara,  which  place 
was  invested  by  the  English,  compelled  them  to  abandon  their 
project  (69.) 

General  Stanwix,  soon  after  his  appointment  as  the  Com- 
mander of  this  department,  arranged  to  go  to  Fort  Pitt,  and 
there  begin  the  construction  of  a  permanent  fortification,  and 
such  a  one  as  would  be  a  credit  to  his  government,  and  insure 
a  permanent  defense  of  the  province  in  those  parts.  He  had, 
however,  much  trouble  with  the  Pennsylvania  authorities  to 
get  what  he  regarded  as  the  necessary  supplies  and  a  suffi- 
cient number  of  men  and  artificers.  The  season  was  going 
by,  and  he  was  becoming  impatient.  From  his  camp  at  Fort 
Bedford,  the  13th  of  August,  1759,  he  wrote  to  Governor 
Denny.  (70.) 

"It  is  with  reluctance  that  I  must  trouble  you  again  upon 
this  subject,  but  being  stopped  in  my  march,  for  want  of  a 
sufficient  and  certain  succession  of  carriages,  I  am  obliged  to 
have  recourse  to  you  to  extricate  me  out  of  this  difficulty." 

At  the  same  time  he  addressed  a  circular  letter  to  the  man- 
agers for  wagons  in  each  county,  saying,  in  part  (71) : 

"The  season  advances  fast  upon  us,  and  our  magazines  are 
not  half  full.  All  our  delays  are  owing  to  want  of  carriages. 
The  troops  are  impatient  to  dislodge  and  drive  the  enemy  from 
Iheir  posts  on  this  side  the  Lake,  and  by  building  a  respectable 
fort  upon  the  Ohio,  secure  to  his  Majesty  the  just  possession 
of  that  rich  country." 

Around  the  garrison  at  this  time  many  Indians  had  collected 
who  were  now  the  dependants  of  the  English,  being  brought 
thither  upon  invitations  to  attend  conferences  and  councils, 
of  which  there  had  been  several  since  the  English  occupancy 
of  the  place.  The  treaty  of  July,  1759,  was  attended  by  great 
numbers.  These  had  to  be  fed,  nor  did  they  show  indication 
of  departing  so  long  as  there  was  a  sufficiency  of  provisions. 


104  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

Col.  Mercer  complains,  on  the  6th  of  August,  1759,  (72)  that  on 
account  of  this  drain  upon  their  supplies,  the  garrison  had 
been  brought  to  great  straits,  and  he  had  been  obliged  to  re- 
duce the  garrison  to  three  hundred  and  fifty,  and  even  with 
that  number,  could  scarcely  save  an  ounce  between  the  con- 
voys. On  the  same  date  Mercer  reports  that  Captain  Gorden, 
chief  engineer,  had  arrived,  with  most  of  the  artificers,  but 
that  he  would  not  fix  on  a  spot  for  constructing  the  fort  until 
the  arrival  of  the  General,  but  that  they  were  preparing  the 
materials  for  building  with  what  expedition  so  relatively  few 
men  were  capable  of. 

General  Stanwix  arrived  at  Pittsburgh,  late  in  August,  1759, 
with  materials,  skilled  workmen  and  laborers,  for  the  purpose, 
and  on  the  3d  day  of  September,  the  work  of  building  a 
formidable  fortification  commenced,  in  obedience  to  the  orders 
of  William  Pitt,  Secretary  of  State. 

Colonel  Mercer  reports  September  15th,  1759,  "A  perfect 
tranquility  reigns  here  since  General  Stanwix  arrived,  the 
works  of  the  new  fort  go  on  briskly,  and  no  enemy  appears 
near  the  camp  or  upon  the  communication.  The  difficulty  of 
supplying  the  army  here,  obliges  the  General  to  keep  more  of 
the  troops  at  Ligonier  and  Bedford  than  he  would  choose;  the 
remainder  of  the  Virginia  regiment  joins  us  next  week. 
Colonel  Burd  is  forming  a  post  at  Redstone  Creek,  Col.  Arm- 
strong remains  some  weeks  at  Ligonier,  and  the  greater  part 
of  my  battalion  will  be  divided  along  the  communication  to 
Carlisle."  (73.) 

Gen.  Stanwix  to  Governor  Hamilton  in  a  letter  dated  "Camp 
at  Pittsburgh,  8th  Deer.,  1759,"  (74)  reports  that  "the  works 
here  are  now  carried  on  to  that  degree  of  defence  which  was 
at  first  prepared  for  this  year,  so  that  I  am  now  forming  a 
winter  garrison  which  is  to  consist  of  300  provincials,  one-half 
Pennsylvanians  the  other  Virginians,  and  400  of  the  first  bat- 
talion, of  the  Royal  American  regiment,  the  whole  to  be  under 
the  command  of  Major  Tulikens  when  I  leave  it.  These  I  hope 
I  shall  be  able  to  cover  well  under  good  barracks  and  feed  like- 
wise, for  6  months  from  the  first  of  January;  besides  artillery 
oflBcers  and  batteaux  men,  Indians  too  must  be  fed,  and  they 
are  not  a  few  that  come  and  go  and  trade  here  and  will  expect 


OP   WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  105 

provisions  from  us,  in  which,  at  least  at  present  they  must  not 
be  disappointed." 

Gen.  Stanwix  remained  at  Fort  Pitt  until  the  spring  of  1760. 
In  the  fall  of  1759  was  held  a  conference  with  the  Indians 
which  was  most  satisfactory  in  its  results.  It  was  the  policy 
of  the  English  government,  in  which  it  was  seconded  bv  the 
Provinces  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  that  the  oflQcers  of 
the  army  as  well  as  the  authorities  of  the  Provinces  should 
use  every  effort  to  conciliate  the  Indians  and  keep  them  on 
good  terms.  Accordingly,  Colonel  Bouquet,  representing 
Forbes,  with  Col.  Armstrong  and  several  officers,  George 
Croghan,  Deputy  agent  to  Sir  Wm.  Johnson,  with  Henry  Mon- 
tour, as  interpreter  met  with  the  chiefs  of  the  Delaware  In- 
dians, at  Pittsburgh,  on  December  4th,  1758,  after  their  occu- 
pancy of  the  post.  At  this  meeting  the  Indians  were  assured 
of  the  peaceful  intentions  of  the  King  of  England  and  his 
people  toward  them.  (75.) 

Col.  Mercer  in  January  (3d-7th),  1759,  held  a  conference  with 
nine  chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations,  Shawanese  and  Delawares,  from 
the  upper  Allegheny,  (76)  and  a  very  important  conference  was 
held  here  in  July,  beginning  on  the  4th,  (1759),  by  George 
Croghan,  Esq.,  Deputy  Agent  to  Gen.  Sir.  Wm.  Johnson,  Bart., 
his  Majesty's  Agent  and  Superintendent  for  Indian  Affairs  in 
the  Northern  District  of  North  America,  with  the  Chiefs  and 
Warriors  of  the  Six  Nations,  Delawares,  Shawanese,  and  Wy- 
andottes,  who  represent  eight  nations,  Ottawas,  Chipawas, 
Potowatimes,  Twightwees,  Cuscuskees,  Keckepos,  Schockeys, 
and  Musquakes.  (77.) 

Here,  General  Stanwix  met  the  representatives  of  the  Six 
Nations,  Shawanese,  Delawares  and  other  Indian  tribes,  on  the 
25th  of  October,  1759.  There  were  present  on  the  part  of  the 
English,  Brig.-Gen.  Stanwix,  with  sundry  gentlemen  of  the 
army;  George  Croghan,  Esq.,  Deputy  Agent  to  Sir  William 
Johnson;  Captain  William  Trent  and  Captain  Thomas  McKee, 
Assistants  to  George  Croghan;  Captain  Henry  Mountour  was 
interpreter.  At  these  various  conferences  the  Indians  were 
represented  by  their  prominent  chieftains,  of  whom  may  be 
mentioned,  Guyasuta,  The  Beaver,  King  of  the  Delawares, 
Shingas,  the  Pipe,  Gustalogo,  and  Killbuck.  (78.) 
7* 


106  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

Many  private  conferences  were  held  to  which  the  Indians 
came  in  and  promised  to  be  eternal  friends  with  the  whites. 
The  Indians,  indeed,  never  hesitated  to  come  when  they 
wanted  something  to  eat  and  drink,  and  a  supply  of  ammuni- 
tion and  blankets. 

General  Stanwix  to  Governor  Hamilton  from  Fort  Pitt, 
March  17th,  1760,  says  (79) :  "As  soon  as  the  waters  are  down 
I  propose  to  leave  this  post  for  Philadelphia,  which  I  can  do 
now  with  great  satisfaction,  having  finished  the  works  all 
round  in  a  very  defenceable  manner,  leave  the  garrison  in  good 
health,  in  excellent  barracks,  and  seven  months  wholesome, 
good  provisions  from  the  1st  of  April  next;  the  rest  of  the 
works  may  be  now  finished  under  cover,  and  [the  men]  be  only 
obliged  to  work  in  proper  weather,  which  has  been  very  far 
from  our  case  this  hard  winter  and  dirty  spring — so  far  as  it 
is  advanced — but  we  have  carried  the  works  as  far  into  exe- 
cution as  I  could  possibly  propose  to  myself  in  the  time,  and 
don't  doubt  but  it  will  be  finished  as  soon  as  such  work  can 
be  done,  so  as  to  give  a  strong  security  to  all  the  Southern  Pro- 
vinces, and  answer  every  end  proposed  for  his  Majesty's  ser- 
vice." 

Although  Fort  Pitt  was  occupied  in  1760,  it  was  not  finished 
until  the  summer  of  1761  under  Col.  Bouquet.  It  occupied  all 
the  ground  between  the  rivers,  Marbury  (now  Third  street), 
West  street,  and  x>art  of  Liberty.  Its  stone  bomb-proof  maga- 
zine was  removed  when  the  Penna.  Railway  Company  built  its 
freight  depot  in  1852.  (80.) 

"The  work,"  says  Neville  B.  Craig,  (81)  "was  five  sided, 
though  not  all  equal,  as  Washington  erroneously  stated  in  his 
journal  in  1770.  The  earth  around  the  proposed  work  was 
dug  and  thrown  up  so  as  to  enclose  the  selected  position  with 
a  rampart  of  earth.  On  the  two  sides  facing  the  country,  this 
rampart  was  supported  by  what  military  men  call  a  revet- 
ment— a  brick  work,  nearly  ]K*rpeudicuIar  supporting  the 
rampart  on  the  outside,  and  thus  presenting  an  obstacle  to  the 
enemy  not  easily  overcome.  On  the  other  three  sides,  the 
earth  in  the  rampart  had  no  support,  and,  of  course,  it  pre- 
sented a  more  inclined  surface  to  the  enemy — one  which  could 
be  readily  ascended.     To  remedy,  in  some  degree,  this  defect 


The  drawing  of  the  Redoubt  is  from  Day's  Historical  Collections  of 
Pennsylvania.  It  is  there  said  that  it  is  a  "  view  as  it  now  (1843)  appears. 
In  looking  at  the  drawing,  the  reader  should  understand  that  the  Redoubt 
is  merely  the  square  building  in  front.  It  is  situated  north  of  Penn  Street, 
about  forty-six  feet  west  of  Point  Street,  a  few  bacli  from  Brewery  Alley." 

The  Redoubt  in  the  above  drawing  is  shown  from  another  point  of  view 
than  tlie  drawing  of  current  date.  The  windows,  the  steps,  and  at  least  the 
door  to  tlie  left,  are  to  be  talcen  as  modern  innovations. 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  107 

in  the  work,  a  line  of  pickets  was  fixed  on  the  outside  of  the 
foot  of  the  slope  of  the  rampart.  Around  the  whole  work  was 
a  wide  ditch  which  would,  of  course,  be  filled  with  water  when 
the  river  was  at  a  moderate  stage. 

"In  summer,  however,  when  the  river  was  low  the  ditch  was 
dry  and  perfectly  smooth,  so  that  the  officers  and  men  had  a 
ball-alley  in  the  ditch,  and  against  the  revetments. 

"This  ditch  extended  from  the  salient  angle  of  the  north 
bastion — that  is  the  point  of  the  fort  which  approached  nearest 
to  Marbury  street,  back  of  the  south  end  of  Hoke's  row — down 
to  the  Allegheny  where  Marbury  street  strikes  it. 

"This  part  of  the  ditch  was,  during  our  boyhood,  and  ever 
since,  called  Butler's  Gut,  from  the  circumstance  of  Gen. 
Richard  Butler  and  Col.  Wm.  Butler  residing  nearest  to  it — 
their  houses  being  the  same  which  now  [1848]  stand  at  the 
corner  on  the  south  side  of  Penn  and  east  side  of  Marbury. 
Another  part  of  the  ditch  extended  to  the  Monongahela,  a  little 
west  of  West  street,  and  a  third  debouche  into  the  river  was 
made  just  about  the  end  of  Penn  street. 

"The  redoubt,  which  still  remains  near  the  point,  the  last 
relic  of  British  labor  at  this  place,  was  not  erected  till  IICA. 
The  other  redoubt,  which  stood  at  the  mouth  of  Redoubt  Alley, 
was  erected  by  Col.  Wm.  Grant;  and  our  recollection  is,  that 
the  year  mentioned  on  the  stone  tablet  was  1765,  but  we  are 
not  positive  on  that  point." 

Gen.  Stanwix  remained  at  Pittsburgh  until  March  21st,  17G0. 
From  a  communication  dated  from  the  fort  at  Pittsburgh,  on 
that  date,  and  printed  in  the  Penna.  Gazette  as  a  part  of  the 
current  news,  the  following  information  is  obtained: 

'^This  day  Major-Gen.  Stanwix  set  out  for  Philadelphia,  es- 
corted by  thirt} -five  chiefs  of  the  Ohio  Indians  and  fifty  of  the 
Royal  Americans.  The  presence  of  the  General  has  been  of  the 
utmost  consequence  at  this  post  during  the  winter,  as  well  for 
cultivating  the  friendship  and  alliance  of  the  Indians,  and  for 
continuing  the  fortifications  and  supplying  the  troops  here  and 
on  the  communications.  The  works  are  now  quite  perfected, 
according  to  the  plan,  from  the  Ohio  to  the  Monongahela,  and 
eighteen  pieces  of  artillery  mounted  on  the  bastions  that  cover 
the  isthmus;  and  case-mates,  barracks  and  store-houses  are 


108  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

also  completed  for  a  garrison  of  one  thousand  men  and  ofQcers, 
so  that  it  may  now  be  asserted  with  very  great  truth,  that  the 
British  dominion  is  established  on  the  Ohio.  The  Indians  are 
carrying  on  a  vast  trade  with  the  merchants  of  Pittsburgh, 
and  instead  of  desolating  the  frontiers  of  these  colonies,  are 
entirely  employed  in  increasing  the  trade  and  wealth  thereof. 
The  happy  effects  of  our  military  operations  are  also  felt  by 
[many]  of  our  poor  inhabitants,  who  are  now  in  quiet  posses- 
sion of  the  lands  they  were  driven  from  on  the  frontiers  of 
Pennsylvania,  Maryland  and  Virginia. 

"When  Gen.  Stanwix  left  Fort  Pitt  there  were  present  as  a 
garrison  seven  hundred,  namely,  one  hundred  and  fifty  Vir- 
ginians, one  hundred  and  fifty  Pennsylvanians  and  four  hun- 
dred of  the  First  Battalion  of  Royal  Americans."  (82.) 

The  war  between  England  and  France  having  terminated  to 
the  advantage  of  the  English  by  the  surrender  of  Montreal,  the 
last  post  held  by  the  French,  on  8th  of  September,  1759,  the 
English  in  the  fall  of  1759  and  in  1760  took  possession  of  the 
surrendered  posts. 

General  Monckton,  as  the  chief  officer  of  this  department, 
arrived  at  Fort  Pitt  on  the  29th  of  June,  1760.  Immediately 
on  his  arrival  he  gave  orders  for  the  march  of  a  large  detach- 
ment of  the  army  to  Presqu'  Isle,  (now  Erie).  This  movement 
was  made  for  the  purpose  of  taking  possession  of  the  upper 
posts  as  well  as  those  along  the  frontier  to  Detroit  and  Macki- 
naw. On  the  7th  of  July,  1760,  four  companies  of  the  Royal 
Americans,  under  command  of  Colonel  Bouquet,  and  Captain 
^IcNeil's  company  of  the  Virginia  Regiment,  marched  for 
Presqu'  Isle.  These  were  followed  in  a  few  days  after  by  Col. 
Hugh  Mercer,  with  three  companies  of  the  Penna.  Regiment, 
under  Captains  Biddle,  Clapham  and  Anderson,  and  later  two 
other  companies  of  the  same  regiment,  under  Captains  Atlee, 
and  Miles,  followed. 

A  news  item  dated  from  Philadelphia  the  31st  of  July,  1760, 
gave  information  that  Maj.  Gladwin  had  arrived  at  Presqu'  Isle 
vvilh  four  hundred  men  from  the  northward,  and  that  our 
troops  from  Pittsburgh  would  be  at  the  same  place  by  the  15th 
July,  1760.  (83.) 

The  town  of  Pittsburgh  began,  in  all  probability,  with  the 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  109 

occupancy  of  the  place  by  the  English  in  the  fall  of  1758.  That 
is  to  say  that  from  the  first  there  was,  near  the  fort,  a  collec- 
tion of  rude  cabins  occupied  by  traders,  purveyors  of  the  army 
and  settlers.  The  name  of  the  town,  we  have  seen,  was  co- 
temporary  with  the  name  of  the  fort.  The  mention  made  of 
the  town  by  Col.  James  Burd  in  his  Journal  is  probably  the 
first  authentic  mention  with  regard  to  its  inhabitants,  avail- 
able. Col.  Burd  in  command  of  the  Augusta  Regiment — as 
the  Penna.  Regiment  under  his  command  was  then  called — 
arrived  at  Pittsburgh  on  Sunday,  6th  July,  1760,  and  remained 
there  on  duty  until  November  following.  In  his  Journal  Is 
the  following  (84): 

"21st,  Monday.     [July,  1760.] 

To-day  numbered  the  Houses  at  Pittsburg,  and  made  a  Re- 
turn of  the  number  of  People — men,  women  &  children — that 
do  not  belong  to  the  army: 

Number  of  houses,  146 

Number  of  unfinished  houses,  19 

Number  of  Hutts,  36 

Total,    201 

Number  of  Men,   88 

Number  of  Women,  29 

Number  of  Male  Children,  14 

Number  of  Female  Children, 18 

Total 149 


"N.  B. — The  above  houses  Exclusive  of  those  in  the  Fort;  in 
the  fort  five  long  barricks  and  a  long  casimitt  [casement].'' 

During  the  winter  of  1760  and  1761,  Col.  Vaughan,  with  the 
regiment,  known  as  his  Majesty's  regiment  of  Royal  Welsh 
Volunteers,  were  garrisoning  the  several  posts  within  the  com- 
munication to  Pittsburgli.  (85.)  These  troops  being  wanted  by 
Gen.  Amherst  for  other  service,  he  requested  the  Governor  to 
make  a  requisition  of  provincial  troops  to  take  their  place. 


110  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

This  request  met  with  the  usual  result.  Geu.  Monckton  in  a 
letter  to  Governor  Hamilton,  from  Fort  Pitt,  September  26th, 
1760,  expressed  his  sorrow  to  find  that  there  was  a  likelihood 
of  the  requisition  meeting  with  so  much  difficulty,  and  again 
represented  the  necessity  of  keeping  up  a  body,  of  at  least 
four  hundred  of  the  Penna.  troops,  to  assist  in  garrisoning  the 
forts  in  that  department  for  the  ensuing  winter.  (86.) 

This  matter  was  laid  before  the  Council  but  the  House  being 
then  on  the  point  of  dissolution,  declined  to  agree  to  this  meas- 
ure at  once,  and  deferred  its  consideration  to  the  next  As- 
sembly. (87.)  On  the  17th  of  October,  the  Assembly's  Answer 
to  the  Governor's  message  was  delivered.  The  reason  which 
they  gave  for  acceding  to  this  request  was  that  since  the  re- 
duction of  Canada  and  the  withdrawal  of  the  French  home, 
there  remained  nothing  for  the  regular  troops  in  the  pay  of 
the  ''Nation"  to  do  but  garrison  these  posts,  from  which  cir- 
cumstances they  concluded  that  it  was  not  necessary  to  en- 
gage additional  men.  (88.) 

The  Assembly  thus  not  doing  anything.  Gen.  Monckton  ap- 
pealed to  Gen.  Amherst,  the  Commander-in-Chief,  who  ad- 
dressed the  Governor,  Feb,  27th,  1761,  saying  that  as  it  was  in- 
dispensably necessary  that  Vaughan's  regiment  should  be  re- 
moved from  their  present  quarters  to  Philadelphia,  it  was 
requisite  to  send  in  their  stead  for  the  security  and  protection 
of  the  country,  to  the  several  forts  and  posts  within  the  com- 
munication to  Pittsburgh,  a  sufficient  number  of  men  properly 
officered.  He  requested  that  three  hundred,  so  officered, 
should  be  raised  by  the  Assembly  for  that  purpose.  (89.)  The 
Governor  laid  the  matter  before  the  Assembly.  On  March  the 
18th,  1761,  the  bill  being  passed,  was  handed  to  the  Governor, 
who  concurred.  (90.) 

Gen.  Monckton  had  left  Pittsburgh,  Monday,  the  27th  of 
October,  1760.  (91.)  He,  however,  had  charge  of  this  depart- 
ment for  some  time  thereafter.  Amherst,  under  date  of  22d 
of  March,  1761,  acquainted  the  Governor  that  Gen,  Monckton 
would  set  out  from  New  York  on  the  day  following,  on  his  way 
to  Phila.,  in  order  to  station  the  three  hundred  men  voted  by ' 
the  Assembly,  and  to  put  Vaughan's  regiment  in  motion.  (^2.) 

Little  of  interest  occurred  here  from  this  time  until  Pontiac'r? 


OF   WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA,  111 

war,  in  1763.  Treaties  were  held,  as  we  have  seen,  from  time 
to  time  with  the  Indians.  Gen.  Monckton  had  held  a  confer- 
ence of  great  moment  at  the  camp  on  the  12th  of  August,  1760. 
Many  representatives  were  present.  The  tribes  were  well 
treated.  A  great  store  or  trading-house,  was  set  up  by  the 
Governor,,  at  Pittsburgh,  and  one  at  Shamokin  (Sunbury, 
where  the  Indians  were  furnished  with  all  sorts  of  goods,  at  a 
"cheap  rate."  (93.) 

Through  almost  the  entire  year  of  1762 — until  late  in  the 
fall  of  that  year — there  was  nothing  to  indicate  anything  but 
a  lasting  friendship  from  the  Indians  about  the  region  of  the 
Ohio.  Beaver  and  Shingas,  had  sent  word  by  Frederic  Post, 
whose  message  was  delivered  to  the  Governor,  Feb.  11th,  1762, 
that  it  was  their  desire  to  cultivate  the  friendship  of  their 
brethren,  the  English.  (94.)  Later  in  the  year,  Beaver,  and  the 
other  Indians  with  him,  entered  into  solemn  engagement  to 
deliver  up  all  the  whites  whom  they  held  as  prisoners,  at  Fort 
Pitt.  Col.  Burd  and  Josiah  Davenport  were  commissioned  to 
receive  them.  (95.) 

The  preliminaries  of  a  treaty  of  peace  between  France  and 
Great  Britain,  (as  well  as  other  powers),  were  interchanged  on 
the  3d  of  November,  1762,  and  the  definite  treaty  was  signed 
on  the  10th  of  February,  1763.  Under  this,  the  whole  of  the 
territory  between  the  Allegheny  and  the  Mississippi,  together 
with  Canada,  passed  from  the  French  to  the  English.  In  the 
meantime  the  greatest  Indian  uprising  in  history  was  being 
planned  by  one  of  the  most  remarkable  savages  of  whom  there 
is  account.  This  was  Pontiac,  Chief  of  the  Ottawas.  He  had 
been,  both  from  interest  and  inclination,  a  firm  friend  of  the 
French,  During  the  war  he  had  fought  on  the  side  of  France. 
It  is  said  that  he  commanded  some  of  his  tribe,  when  he  was 
yet  a  young  man,  at  the  defeat  of  Braddock,  (96.) 

It  was  a  momentous  crisis  for  the  Indian  race.  The  English 
were  masters;  the  French  were  conquered.  This,  to  one  of  a 
laind  of  the  vigor  and  strength  of  Pontiac's,  meant  the  loss 
of  all  their  hunting  grounds  and  the  extinguishment  of  their 
race.  To  the  Indians  were  reserved  the  great  privilege  of 
annihilating  the  English  race.  His  vivid  imagination  con- 
<>eived  things  impossible  to  be  realized.     The  idea  came  to  him 


112  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

of  uniting  all  the  tribes  into  a  confederation  of  war;  to  at- 
tack all  at  once  the  English  posts  on  the  frontier  from  Macki- 
naw to  Fort  Pitt,  and  thus  by  wresting  all  their  conquests 
from  them,  regain  for  the  French  as  their  friends  the  places 
from  whence  they  had  been  displaced,  and  to  restore  to  the 
native  tribes  their  rightful  heritage. 

Toward  the  close  of  1762  he  thereupon  sent  ambassadors  to 
the  different  nations  of  savages.  These  visited  the  country  of 
the  Ohio  and  its  tributaries,  passed  northward  to  the  region  of 
the  Upper  Lakes,  and  the  borders  of  the  River  Ottawa  and 
far  southwards  towards  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi.  Bear- 
ing with  him  the  war  belt  of  wampum,  broad,  and  long,  as  the 
importance  of  the  message  demanded,  and  the  tomahawk 
stained  red  in  token  of  war,  they  went  from  camp  to  camp,  and 
village  to  village.  Everywhere  the  message  was  approved. 
The  blow  was  to  be  struck  at  a  certain  time  in  the  month  of 
May  following,  to  be  indicated  by  the  changes  of  the  moon. 
The  tribes  were  to  rise  together,  each  destroying  the  English 
garrison  in  its  neighborhood,  and  then,  with  a  general  rush^ 
the  whole  were  to  turn  against  the  settlements  of  the  frontier. 

The  tribes,  then  banded  together  against  the  English,  com- 
prised, with  a  few  unimportant  exceptions  the  whole  Algon- 
quin stock,  to  whom  were  united  the  Wyandotts,  the  Senecas, 
and  several  tribes  of  the  lower  Mississippi.  The  Senecas  were 
the  only  members  of  the  Iroquois  confederacy  who  joined  in 
the  league,  the  rest  being  kept  quiet  by  the  influence  of  Sir 
Wm.  Johnson,  whose  utmost  exertions,  however,  were  barely 
sufficient  to  allay  their  irritation.  (97.) 

Preparations  having  been  thus  made  all  the  outposts  which 
were  garrisoned  by  English  blood,  were  assailed  about  the 
same  time.  Within  a  short  period,  of  the  twelve  garrisoned 
forts  which  were  severally  attacked,  nine  fell.  Among  those 
taken  were  Venango,  Le  Boeuf,  Presqu'  Isle; — Detroit,  Niag- 
ara and  Fort  Pitt  alone  remained. 

In  Pennsylvania  at  this  time,  F>edford  might  be  regarded  the 
frontier.  Between  that  point  and  Fort  Pitt  about  midway 
was  Fort  Ligonier  on  the  Loyalhanna.  Between  Bedford  and 
Ligonierat  the  western  side  of  the  Alleghenies  was  a  stockaded 
station  called  Stony  Creek.     About  midway  between  Ligonier 


ui 


.if   H 


< 


z 


^    «iJ   lU 


o 
< 

a: 

< 

X 

(J 

o 

Qi  a. 

>  > 

s< 


tO 


^2 

o 

is 


i-i  K 


— ^    <=>  3 

CO  s  3 

<     '     ^ 
ai  '"'  u_ 

^    Oj  w 
.   ^n  '^ 

to    3  2 
vc    o  o 

o    X  a: 

^    o    o 
CO  tn  cr-> 

'   <  .  . 

■<  cj  u_  :r:  2c: 


o  — 


CO 


H 

Ql 

O 
u. 

Ll 

o 


< 

Ql 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  113 

and  Fort  Pitt,  near  Bushy  Run  was  Byerly's  station.  These 
were  all  on  the  line  of  the  Forbes  road.  From  Presqu'  Isle 
(Erie),  there  was  a  short  over  land  passage,  called  a  portage,  of 
about  fifteen  miles  to  Fort  Le  Boeuf,  on  French  creek,  a 
branch  of  the  Allegheny;  thence  the  communication  was  by 
French  creek  to  Fort  Venango  (Old  Machault),  and  thence  by 
the  Allegheny  to  Fort  Pitt. 

Fort  Pitt  stood  far  aloof  in  the  forest,  and  one  might  journey 
eastward  full  two  hundred  miles,  before  the  English  settle- 
ments began  to  thicken.  Behind  it  lay  a  broken  and  woody 
track;  then  succeeded  the  great  barrier  of  the  Allegheny s. 
traversing  the  country  in  successive  ridges;  and  beyond  these 
lay  vast  woods,  extending  to  the  Susquehanna.  Eastward  of 
this  river,  cabins  of  settlers  became  more  numerous,  until  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Lancaster,  the  country  assumed  an  ap- 
pearance of  prosperity  and  cultivation.  Two  roads  led  from 
Fort  Pitt  to  the  settlements;  one  of  which  was  cut  by  Gen. 
Braddock  from  Cumberland  in  1755 ;  the  other,  which  was  the 
more  frequented,  passed  by  Carlisle  and  Bedford,  and  was  the 
one  made  by  Gen.  Forbes,  in  1758.  Fort  Ligonier  and  Fort  Bed- 
ford were  nestled  among  the  mountains  in  the  midst  of  endless 
forests.  Small  clearings  and  log  cabins  were  around  each 
post  From  Bedford  toward  the  east,  at  the  distance  of  nearly 
one  hundred  miles,  was  Carlisle,  a  place  resembling  Bedford 
in  its  general  aspect  although  of  greater  extent.  After  leav- 
ing Fort  Bedford,  numerous  houses  of  settlers  were  scattered 
here  and  there  among  the  valleys,  on  each  side  of  the  road 
from  Fort  Pitt,  so  that  the  number  of  families  beyond  the 
Susquehanna  amounted  to  several  hundreds,  thinly  distributed 
over  a  great  space.  From  Carlisle  to  Harris'  Ferry,  now  Har- 
risburg,  on  the  Susquehanna,  was  but  a  short  distance;  and 
from  thence,  the  road  led  directly  into  the  heart  of  the  settle- 
ments. (98.) 

At  this  time  Capt.  Simeon  Ecuj-er,  a  brave  Swiss  officer,  of 
the  same  nationality  and  blood  ns  ]?ouquet,  commanded  at  Fort 
Pitt,  He  early  received  warnings  of  danger.  On  the  4th  of 
May,  (1763),  he  wrote  to  Col.  Bouquet  at  Philadelphia:  "Major 
Gladwyn  writes  to  tell  me  that  I  am  surrounded  by  rascals. 
He  complains  a  great  deal  of  the  Delaware  and  Shawanos. 
8- Vol.  2. 


114  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

It  is  this  canille  who  stir  up  the  rest  to  mischief."  At  length, 
on  the  27th,  at  about  dusk  in  the  evening,  a  party  of  Indians 
was  seen  descending  the  banks  of  the  Allegheny,  with  laden- 
pack-horses.  They  built  fires,  and  encamped  on  the  shore 
until  da^^-break,  when  they  all  crossed  over  to  the  fort,  bring- 
ing with  them  a  great  quantity  of  valuable  furs.  These  they 
sold  to  the  traders,  demanding,  in  exchange,  bullets,  hatchets, 
and  gunpowder;  but  their  conduct  was  so  peculiar  as  to  ex- 
cite the  just  suspicion  that  they  came  either  as  spies  or  with 
some  other  insidious  design.  Hardly  were  they  gone,  when 
tidings  came  in  that  Col.  Clapham,  with  several  persons,  both 
men  and  women,  had  been  murdered  and  scalped  near  the 
fort;  and  it  was  soon  after  discovered  that  the  inhabitants  of 
an  Indian  town,  a  few  miles  up  the  Allegheny,  had  totally 
abandoned  their  cabins,  as  if  bent  on  some  plan  of  mischief. 
On  the  next  day,  two  soldiers  were  shot  within  a  mile  of  the 
fort.  An  express  was  hastily  sent  to  Venango,  to  warn  the 
little  garrison  of  danger;  but  he  returned  almost  immediately, 
having  been  twice  fired  at,  and  severely  wounded.  (99.)  A 
trader  named  Calhoun  now  came  in  from  an  Indian  village  of 
Tuscaroras,  with  intelligence  of  a  yet  more  startling  kind. 
At  eleven  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the  27th,  a  chief  named 
Shingas,  with  several  of  the  principal  warriors  in  the  place, 
had  come  to  Calhoun's  cabin,  and  earnestly  begged  him  to  de- 
part, declaring  that  they  did  not  wish  to  see  him  killed  before 
their  eyes.  The  Ottawas  and  Ojibwas,  they  said,  had  taken  up 
the  hatchet,  and  captured  Detroit,  Sandusky  and  all  the  forts 
of  the  interior.  The  Delawares  and  Shawanese  of  the  Ohio 
were  following  their  example,  and  were  murdering  all  the 
traders  among  them.  Calhoun  and  the  thirteen  men  in  his 
employ  lost  no  time  in  taking  their  departure.  The  Indians 
forced  them  to  leave  their  guns  behind,  promising  them  that 
they  would  give  them  three  warriors  to  guide  them  in  safety 
to  Fort  Pitt;  but  the  whole  proved  a  piece  of  characteristic 
dissimulation  and  treachery.  The  three  led  them  into  an 
ambuscade  at  the  mouth  of  Beaver  creek.  A  volley  of  balls 
showered  upon  them ;  eleven  were  killed  on  the  spot,  and  Cal- 
houn and  two  others  alone  made  their  escape.  "T  see,"  writes 
Ecuyer  to  his  Colonel,  "that  the  affair  is  general.     I  tremWe 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  115 

lor  our  out-posts.  I  believe,  from  what  I  hear,  that  I  am  sur- 
rounded by  Indians.  I  neglect  nothing  to  give  them  a  good 
reception;  and  1  expect  to  be  attacked  to-morrow  morning. 
Please  God  I  may  be.  I  am  passably  well  prepared.  Every 
body  is  at  work,  and  I  do  not  sleep;  but  I  tremble  lest  my  mes- 
sengers should  be  cut  off." 

At  Fort  Pitt  every  preparation  was  made  for  an  attack. 
The  houses  and  cabins  outside  the  rampart  were  levelled  to 
the  ground,  and  every  morning,  at  an  hour  before  dawn,  the 
drum  beat,  and  the  troops  were  ordered  to  their  alarm  posts. 
The  garrison  consisted  of  three  hundred  and  thirty  soldiers, 
traders  and  backwoodsmen;  and  there  were  also  in  the  fort 
about  one  hundred  women,  and  a  still  greater  number  of  chil- 
dren, most  of  them  belonging  to  the  families  of  settlers  who 
were  preparing  to  build  their  cabins  in  the  neighborhood. 
"We  are  so  crowded  in  the  fort,"  writes  Ecuyer  to  Col.  Bou- 
quet, "that  I  fear  disease;  for,  in  spite  of  every  care,  I  cannot 
keep  the  place  as  clean  as  I  should  like.  Besides,  the  small-pox 
is  among  us;  and  I  have  therefore  caused  a  hospital  to  be  built 
under  the  drawbridge,  out  of  range  of  musket  shot.  *  *  * 
I  am  determined  to  hold  my  post,  spare  my  men,  and  never  ex- 
pose them  without  necessity.  This,  I  think,  is  what  you  re- 
quire of  me." 

The  desultory  outrages  with  which  the  war  began,  and 
which  only  served  to  put  the  garrison  on  their  guard,  far  from 
abating,  continued  for  many  successive  days,  and  kept  the  gar- 
rison in  a  state  of  restless  alarm.  It  was  dangerous  to  venture 
outside  the  walls,  and  a  few  who  attempted  it  were  shot  and 
scalped  by  lurking  Indians.  "They  have  the  impudence," 
writes  an  ofBcer,  "to  fire  all  night  at  our  sentinels;"  nor  were 
these  attacks  confined  to  the  night,  for  even  during  the  day  no 
man  willingly  exposed  his  head  above  the  rampart.  The  sur- 
rounding woods  were  known  to  be  full  of  prowling  Indians, 
whose  number  seemed  daily  increasing,  though  as  yet  they  had 
made  no  attempt  at  a  general  attack.  At  length,  on  the  after- 
noon of  the  22nd  of  June,  a  party  appeared  at  the  farthest  ex- 
tremity of  the  cleared  lands  behind  the  fort,  driving  off  the 
horses  which  were  grazing  there,  and  killing  the  cattle.  No 
sooner  was  this  accomplished  than  a  general  fire  was  opened 


U6  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

upon  the  fort  from  every  side  at  once,  though  at  so  great  a  dis- 
tance that  only  two  men  were  killed.  The  garrison  replied 
by  a  discharge  of  howitzers,  the  shells  of  which,  bursting  in 
the  midst  of  the  Indians,  greatly  amazed  and  disconcerted 
them.  As  it  grew  dark,  their  fire  slackened,  though,  through- 
out the  night,  the  flash  of  guns  was  seen  at  frequent  intervals, 
followed  by  the  whooping  of  the  invisible  assailants. 

At  nine  o'clock  on  the  following  morning,  several  Indians  ap- 
proached the  fort  with  the  utmost  confidence,  and  took  their 
stand  at  the  outer  edge  of  the  ditch,  where  one  of  them,  a 
Delaware,  named  the  Turtle's  Heart,  addressed  the  garrison 
as  follows: 

'*My  brothers,  we  that  stand  here  are  your  friends;  but  we 
have  bad  news  to  tell  you.  Six  great  nations  of  Indians  have 
taken  up  the  hatchet,  and  cut  off  all  the  English  garrisons,  ex- 
cepting yours.     They  are  now  on  their  way  to  destroy  yoa  also, 

"My  Brothers,  we  are  your  friends,  and  we  wish  to  save  your 
lives.  What  we  desire  you  to  do  is  this:  You  must  leave  this 
fort,  with  all  your  women  and  children,  and  go  down  to  the 
English  settlements,  where  you  will  be  safe.  There  are  many 
bad  Indians  already  here;  but  we  will  protect  you  from  them. 
You  must  go  at  once,  because  if  you  wait  till  the  six  great  na- 
tions arrive  here,  you  will  all  be  killed,  and  we  can  do  nothing 
to  protect  you." 

To  this  proposal,  by  which  the  Indians  hoped  to  gain  a  safe 
and  easy  possession  of  the  fort,  Captain  Ecuyer  made  the  fol- 
lowing reply.  The  vein  of  humor  perceptible  in  it  may  serve 
to  indicate  that  he  was  under  no  great  apprehension  for  the 
safety  of  his  garrison : 

"My  Brothers,  we  are  very  grateful  for  your  kindness,  though 
we  are  convinced  that  you  must  be  mistaken  in  what  you  have 
told  us  about  the  forts  being  captured.  As  for  ourselves  we 
have  plenty  of  provisions,  and  are  able  to  keep  the  fort  against 
all  the  nations  of  Indians  that  may  dare  to  attack  it.  We  are 
very  well  off  in  this  place,  and  we  mean  to  stay  here. 

"My  Brothers,  as  you  have  shown  yourselves  such  true 
friends,  we  feel  bound  in  gratitude  to  inform  you  that  an  army 
of  six  thousand  English  will  shortly  arrive  here,  and  that  an- 
other army  of  three  thousand  is  gone  up  the  lakes,  to  punish 


OF   WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  117 

the  Ottawas  and  O  jib  was.  A  third  has  gone  to  the  frontiers 
of  Virginia,  where  they  will  be  joined  by  your  enemies,  the 
Cherokees  and  Catawbas,  who  are  coming  here  to  destroy  you. 
Therefore  take  pity  on  your  women  and  children  and  get  out 
of  the  way  as  soon  as  possible.  We  have  told  you  this  in  con- 
fidence, out  of  our  great  solicitude  lest  any  of  you  should  be 
hurt;  and  we  hope  that  you  will  not  tell  any  of  the  other  In- 
dians, lest  they  escape  from  our  vengeance.  (100.)" 

This  politic  invention  of  the  three  armies  had  an  excellent 
effect,  and  so  startled  the  Indians,  that,  on  the  next  day  most 
of  them  withdrew  from  the  neighborhood,  and  went  to  meet 
a  great  body  of  warriors,  who  were  advancing  from  the  west- 
ward to  attack  the  fort. 

At  Fort  Pitt,  every  preparation  was  made  to  repel  the  attack 
which  was  hourly  expected.  A  part  of  the  rampart,  under- 
mined by  the  spring  floods,  had  fallen  into  the  ditch;  but,  by 
dint  of  great  labor,  this  injury  was  repaired.  A  line  of  pali- 
sades was  erected  along  the  ramparts ;  the  barracks  were  made 
shot-proof,  to  protect  the  women  and  children;  and  as  the  in- 
terior buildings  were  all  of  wood,  a  rude  fire  engine  was  con- 
structed, to  extinguish  any  flames  which  might  be  kindled  by 
the  burning  arrows  of  the  Indians.  Several  weeks,  however, 
elapsed  without  any  determined  attack  from  the  enemy,  who 
were  engaged  in  their  bloody  work  among  the  settlements  and 
smaller  posts.  From  the  beginning  of  July  until  towards  its 
close,  nothing  occurred  except  a  series  of  petty  and  futile  at- 
tacks, by  which  the  Indians  abundantly  exhibited  their 
malicious  intentions,  without  doing  harm  to  the  garrison. 
During  the  whole  of  this  time,  the  communication  with  the 
settlements  was  completely  cut  oif,  so  that  no  letters  were 
written  from  the  fort,  or,  at  all  events,  none  reached  their  des- 
tination; and  we  are  therefore  left  to  depend  upon  a  few 
meagre  official  reports,  as  our  only  sources  of  information. 

On  the  26th  of  July,  a  small  party  of  Indians  were  seen  ap- 
proaching the  gate,  displaying  a  flag,  which  one  of  them  had 
some  time  before  received  as  a  present  from  the  English  com- 
mander. On  the  strength  of  this  token,  they  Avere  admitted, 
and  proved  to  be  chiefs  of  distinction;  among  whom  were 
Shingas,  Turtle's  Heart,  and  others,  who  had  hitherto  main- 


118  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

tained  an  appearance  of  friendship.  Being  admitted  to  a 
council,  one  of  them  addressed  Captain  Ecuyer  and  his  officers 
to  the  following  effect: 

"Brothers,  what  we  are  about  to  say  comes  from  our  hearts 
and  not  from  our  lips. 

"Brothers,  we  wish  to  hold  fast  the  chain  of  friendship — 
that  ancient  chain  which  our  forefathers  held  with  their 
brethren  the  English.  You  have  let  your  end  of  the  chain  fall 
to  the  ground,  but  ours  is  still  fast  within  our  hands.  Why 
do  you  complain  that  our  young  men  have  fired  at  your  sol- 
diers, and  killed  your  cattle  and  your  horses?  You  yourselves 
are  the  cause  of  this.  You  marched  your  armies  into  our 
country,  and  built  forts  here,  though  we  told  you,  again  and 
again,  that  we  wished  you  to  remove.  My  Brothers,  this  land 
is  ours  and  not  yours. 

"My  Brothers,  two  days  ago  we  received  a  great  belt  of  wam- 
pum from  the  Ottawas  of  Detroit,  and  the  message  they  sent 
us  was  in  these  words: 

"  'Grandfathers  the  Delawares,  by  this  belt  we  inform  you 
that  in  a  short  time  we  intend  to  pass,  in  a  very  great  body, 
through  your  country,  on  our  way  to  strike  the  English  at  the 
forks  of  the  Ohio.  Grandfathers,  you  know  us  to  be  a  head- 
strong people.  We  are  determined,  to  stop  at  nothing;  and  as 
we  expect  to  be  very  hungry,  we  will  seize  and  eat  everything 
that  comes  in  our  way.' 

"Brothers,  you  have  heard  the  words  of  the  Ottawas.  If 
you  leave  this  place  immediately,  and  go  home  to  your  wives 
and  children,  no  harm  will  come  of  it;  but  if  you  stay,  you 
must  blame  yourselves  alone  for  what  may  happen.  Therefore 
we  desire  you  to  remove." 

To  the  wholly  unreasonable  statement  of  wrongs  contained 
in  this  speech.  Captain  Ecuyer  replied,  by  urging  the  shallow 
pretence  that  the  forts  were  built  for  the  purpose  of  supply- 
ing the  Indians  with  clothes  and  qmraunition.  He  then  ab- 
solutely refused  to  leave  the  place.  "I  have,"  he  said,  "war- 
riors, provisions,  and  ammunition,  to  defend  it  three  years 
atrainst  all  the  Indians  in  the  woods;  and  we  shall  never 
abandon  it  as  long  as  a  white  man  lives  in  America.  I  de- 
spise the  Ottawas.  and  am  very  much  surprised  at  our  brothers 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  119 

the  Delawares,  for  proposing  to  us  to  leave  this  place  and  go 
home.  This  is  our  home.  You  have  attacked  us  without 
reason  or  provocation;  you  have  murdered  and  plundered  our 
warriors  and  traders;  you  have  taken  our  horses  and  cattle; 
and  at  the  same  time  you  tell  us  that  your  hearts  are  good 
towards  your  brethren,  the  English.  How  can  I  have  faith 
in  you?  Therefore,  now,  Brothers,  I  will  advise  you  to  go 
home  to  your  towns,  and  take  care  of  your  wives  and  children. 
Moreover,  I  tell  you  that  if  any  of  you  appear  again  about 
this  fort,  I  will  throw  bombshells,  which  will  burst  and  blow 
you  to  atoms,  and  fire  cannon  among  you,  loaded  with  a  whole 
bag  full  of  bullets.  Therefore  take  care,  for  I  don't  want  to 
hurt  you." 
-?^  Tfie  chiefs  departed,  much  displeased  with  their  reception. 
Though  nobody  in  his  senses  could  blame  the  course  pursued 
by  Captain  Ecuyer,  and  though  the  building  of  forts  in  the  In- 
dian country  could  not  be  charged  as  a  crime,  except  by  the 
most  overstrained  casuistry,  yet  we  cannot  refrain  from  sym- 
pathizing with  the  intolerable  hardship  to  which  the  progress 
of  civilization  subjected  the  unfortunate  tenants  of  the  wilder- 
ness, and  which  goes  far  to  extenuate  the  perfidy  and  cruelty 
that  marked  their  conduct  throughout  the  whole  course  of  the 
war. 

Disappointed  of  gaining  a  bloodless  possession  of  the  fort, 
the  Indians,  now,  for  the  first  time,  began  a  general  attack. 
On  the  night  succeeding  the  conference,  they  approached  in 
great  numbers,  under  cover  of  the  darkness,  and  completely 
surrounded  it;  many  of  them  crawling  under  the  banks  of  the 
two  rivers,  and,  with  incredible  perseverance,  digging,  with 
their  knives,  holes  in  which  they  were  completely  sheltered 
from  the  fire  of  the  fort.  On  one  side,  the  whole  bank  was 
lined  with  these  burrows,  from  each  of  which  a  bullet  or  an 
arrow  was  shot  out  whenever  a  soldier  chanced  to  expose  his 
head.  At  daybreak,  a  general  fire  was  opened  from  every  side, 
and  continued  without  intermission  until  night,  and  through 
several  succeeding  days.  No  great  harm  was  done,  however. 
The  soldiers  lay  close  behind  their  parapet  of  logs,  watching 
the  movements  of  their  subtle  enemies,  and  paying  back  their 
shot  with  interest.     The  red  uniforms  of  the  Royal  Americans 


120  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

mingled  with  the  gray  homespun  of  the  border  riflemen,  or 
the  fringed  hunting-frocks  of  the  old  Indian  fighters,  wary  and 
adroit  as  the  red-skinned  warriors  themselves.  They  liked  the 
sport,  and  were  eager  to  sally  from  behind  their  defences,  and 
bring  their  assailants  to  close  quarters;  but  Ecuyer  was  too 
wise  to  consent.  He  was  among  them,  and  as  well  pleased  as 
they,  directing,  encouraging,  and  applauding  them  in  his 
broken  English.  An  arrow  flew  OA'er  the  rampart  and 
wounded  him  in  the  leg;  but,  it  seems,  with  no  other  result 
than  to  extort  a  passing  execration.  The  Indians  shot  fire- 
arrows,  too,  from  their  burrows,  but  not  one  of  them  took 
effect.  The  yelling  at  times  was  terrific,  and  the  women  and 
children  in  the  crowded  barracks  clung  to  each  other  in  terror; 
but  there  was  more  noise  than  execution,  and  the  assailants 
suffered  more  than  the  assailed.  Three  or  four  days  after, 
'  Ecuyer  wrote  to  his  colonel,  "They  were  all  well  under  cover, 
and  so  were  we.  They  did  us  no  harm;  nobody  killed,  seven 
wounded,  and  I  myself  slightly.  Their  attack  lasted  five  days 
and  five  nights.  We  are  certain  of  having  killed  and  wounded 
twenty  of  them,  without  reckoning  those  we  could  not  see. 
I  left  nobody  fire  till  he  had  marked  his  man;  and  not  an  In- 
dian could  show  his  nose  without  being  pricked  with  a  bullet, 
for  I  have  some  good  shots  here.  *  *  *  Quj.  jq^jj  a^e 
doing  admirably,  regulars  and  the  rest.  All  that  they  ask  is 
to  go  out  and  fight.  I  am  fortunate  to  have  the  honor  of  com- 
manding such  brave  men.  I  only  wish  the  Indians  had 
ventured  an  assault.  They  would  have  remembered  it  to  the 
thousandth  generation!  »  *  *  j  forgot  to  tell  you  that 
they  threw  fire-arrows  to  burn  our  works,  but  they  could  not 
reach  the  buildings,  nor  even  the  rampart.  Only  two  arrows 
came  into  the  fort,  one  of  which  had  the  insolence  to  make 
free  with  my  left  leg." 

This  letter  was  written  on  the  2d  of  August.  On  the  day 
before  the  Indians  had  all  decamped.  An  event,  described 
elsewhere  had  put  (101)  an  end  to  the  attacks,  and  relieved  the 
tired  garrison  of  their  presence.  Upon  Col.  Bouquet's  ap- 
proach to  the  relief  of  the  post,  the  Indians  gathered  from  all 
directions  to  meet  him,  and  on  the  5th  and  6th  of  August  was 
fought  the  decisive  battle  at  Bushv  Run. 


^f  l|Wii:t 


/ 


The  Old  Block  House— more  correctly  Redoubt— was  built  by  CoL  Bou- 
quet in  1764,  although  it  is  probable  that  its  construction  was  begun  in  the 
fall  of  1763  after  Bouquet  had  relieved  Fort  Pitt. 

It  is  situated  about  three  hundred  yards  from  the  Point,  on  what  is  now 
known  as  Fourth  Street,  and  midway  between  the  junction  oi  the  Monon- 
gahela  and  Allegheny  Rivers,  where  they  meet  and  form  the  Ohio  River. 

The  structure  is  built  of  brick,  covered  with  old  fashioned  clapboards, 
with  a  layer  of  double  logs,  through  which  are  cut  portholes,  thirty-sLx  in 
number,  in  two  rows,  one  over  the  other,  for  etfective  work  in  case  of 
necessity. 

The  building  is  16x15  feet,  twenty-two  feet  in  heigh th;  twenty-feet  high 
from  the  floor  to  the  eaves  of  the  roof. 

When  the  Proprietaries,  John  Penn  and  John  Penn,  Jr.,  determined  to 
sell  the  land  embraced  in  the  Manor  of  Pittsburgh,  Stephen  Bayard  and 
Isaac  Oraig  purchased,  in  January,  1784,  all  the  ground  between  Fort  Pitt 
and  the  Allegheny  River,  supposed  to  contain  about  three  acres.  This  is 
what  is  now  known  as  the  "Schenley  property,"  at  the  Point. 

Col.  William  A.  Herron,  the  agent  of  Mrs.  Mary  K.  Schenley,  of  London, 
England,  the  owner  of  the  Block  House,  presented  to  the  Pittsburgh 
Chapter  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  at  a  regular  meeting 
of  the  Chapter,  April  2d,  1894,  a  deed  for  the  Block  House  with  a  plot  of 
ground  90x100  feet.  Miss  Denny  in  behalf  of  the  Daughters  received  the 
gift  in  a  beautiful  and  well  chosen  address. 

Since  then  the  work  of  restoring  the  Block  House  and  beautifying  the 
grounds  has  been  completed.  A  stockade  fence  has  been  placed  around  it 
for  protection  and  it  is  now  open  to  visitors.  It  will  serve  as  a  n)useum  for 
•Colonial  and  Revolutionary  Relics. 

When  the  new  City  Hall  was  built,  the  stone  tablet  which  had  been  in- 
serted in  the  wall  ot  the  Redoubt,  was  taken  out  and  placed  in  the  wall  of 
the  head  of  the  first  landing  of  the  stairway  of  the  Hall.  On  December  15th, 
1894,  it  was  taken  out  of  its  resting  place  that  it  might  pass  into  the  custody 
and  possession  of  the  Daughters. 

The  stone  appears  to  be  as  sound  and  perfect  as  ever.  The  inscription  cut 
into  the  tablet  consists  of  the  figures  "1764  "  and  lielow  them  the  letters 
•'Coll.   Bouquett." 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  121 

The  Indians  being  thus  foiled  in  their  attempt  on  Fort  Pitt 
dispersed.  Col.  Bouquet  not  having  sufficient  force  to  pursue 
them  beyond  the  Ohio,  was  compelled  to  delay  further  action 
that  year.  His  troops  were  therefore  dispersed  and  stationed 
along  the  line  of  posts  for  the  coming  winter,  and  provisions 
were  laid  in  for  their  support.  The  next  spring  preparations 
were  early  begun  for  the  prosecution  of  his  projected  cam- 
paign, but  it  was  not  until  August,  1764,  that  the  new  forces 
assembled  at  Carlisle,  and  not  until  Sept.  ITth,  that  they  ar- 
rived at  Fort  Pitt. 

In  this  summer  of  1764,  was  erected  the  redoubt,  still  stand- 
ing, now  "the  sole  existing  monument  of  British  dominion,"  at 
this  point.  A  tablet  was  inserted  in  the  wall,  with  the  words: 
"A,  D.  1764,  Coll.  Bouquet."  The  structure  stands  near  the 
point,  the  "Forks  of  the  Ohio,"  between  Penn  Avenue  and  Du- 
quesne  Way. 

"In  this  same  year,  1764,  Col.  John  Campbell  laid  out  that 
part  of  the  City  of  Pittsburgh  which  lies  between  Water  and 
Second  streets,  and  between  Ferry  and  Market  streets,  being 
four  squares.  We  have  never  been  able  to  learn  (says  Mr. 
Craig)  what  authority  Campbell  had  to  act  in  this  case.  But 
when  the  Penns  afterward  authorized  the  laying  out  of  the 
town  of  Pittsburgh,  their  agent  recognized  Campbell's  act,  at 
least,  so  far  as  not  to  change  his  plan  of  lots.  We  know  not 
precisely  at  what  time  of  the  year  Col.  Bouquet's  redoubt  was 
built,  nor  when  Campbell's  lots  were  laid  out;  but  certainly 
the  last  step  in  perfecting  this  place  as  a  military  post  and  the 
first  step  in  building  up  a  town  here  were  taken  in  the  same 
year."  (102.) 

In  a  notice  of  a  visit  made  to  the  place  in  the  summer  of 
1766,  by  Kev.  Charles  Beatty  and  Rev.  Mr.  DufSeld,  it  is  said 
that  "On  Sabbath,  7th  of  Sept.,  Mr,  McLagan,  the  chaplain  of 
the  Forty-second  regiment,  invited  Rev.  Mr.  Beatty  to  preach 
to  the  garrison,  which  he  did ;  while  Rev.  Mr.  Duffield  preached 
to  the  people  who  lived  in  some  kind  of  a  town,  without  the 
fort."  (103.) 

From  this  time  until  the  regular  opening  of  the  land  office 
(1769)  trouble  was  apprehended  by  reason  of  settlers  occupying 
territory  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  particularly  on  the 


122  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

Monongahela  and  the  Youghiogheny,  in  violation  of  the  treatj 
rights  of  the  Indians.  Complaint  being  made,  the  Governor 
of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  Governor  of  Virginia,  as  well  as  Gen. 
Gage,  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  British  forces  in  America, 
used  every  reasonable  exertion  to  have  the  settlers  peaceably 
removed.  Various  conferences  and  treaties  were  held  during 
this  period  between  the  agents  of  these  officials  and  the  In- 
dians, at  and  about  Fort  Pitt.  It  was  provided  that  the  penal- 
ties that  were  attached  to  the  violation  of  these  laws,  or  treaty 
obligations,  did  not  extend  to  those  who  had  settled  on  the 
main  communications  leading  to  Fort  Pitt,  under  the  per- 
mission of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  nor  to  settlement  made 
by  George  Croghan,  Esq.,  Deputy  Superintendent  under  Sir 
William  Johnson,  upon  the  Ohio  above  said  fort. 

On  the  5th  day  of  January,  17G9,  a  warrant  issued  for  the 
survey  of  the  "Manor  of  Pittsburgh."  On  the  27th  of  March, 
the  survey  was  completed  and  returned  the  19th  of  May,  1769. 
It  embraced  within  its  bounds  five  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  sixty-six  acres  and  allowance  of  six  per  cent,  for  roads,  &o. 

In  October,  1770,  George  Washington  arrived  here  on  his 
way  to  the  Kenawha.     In  his  Journal  for  Oct,  17,  he  says: 

"Dr.  Craik  and  myself,  with  Capt.  Crawford  and  others,  ar- 
rived at  Fort  Pitt,  distant  from  the  crossing  forty-three  and  a 
half  measured  miles.  (Tlie  crossings  were  at  Connellsville.) 
We  lodged  in  what  is  called  the  town,  distant  about  three  hun- 
dred yards  from  the  fort,  at  one  Semple's,  who  keeps  a  very 
good  house  of  public  entertainment.  The  houses,  which  are 
built  of  logs,  and  ranged  in  streets,  are  on  the  Monongahela, 
and  I  suppose  may  be  about  twenty  in  number,  and  inhabited 
by  Indian  traders.  The  fort  is  built  on  the  point  between  the 
rivers  but  was  not  so  near  the  "pitch  of  it"  as  Fort  Duquesne 
stood.  Two  of  the  sides  which  were  on  the  land  side  were  of 
brick;  and  the  other  stockade.  A  moat  encompassed  it.  The 
garrison  consisted  of  two  companies  of  Royal  Irish,  com- 
manded by  Capt.  Edmondstone."  (104.) 

The  Indians  now  manifesting  a  peaceable  disposition  on  the 
frontier  the  government  was  induced  to  abandon  the  fort.  Ac- 
cordingly in  October,  1772,  orders  were  received  by  Major 
Charles  Edmondstone  from  G -n.  Gage,  the  Oommander-in-Chief 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLV A:\1A.  123 

of  The  British  forces,  to  abandon  Fort  Pitt  In  carrying  out 
this  order  Major  Edmondstone  sold  the  pickets,  stones,  bricJis, 
timber  and  iron,  in  the  walls  and  buildings  of  the  Fort  and 
redoubts,  for  the  sum  of  fifty  pounds,  New  York  currency. 
Fort  Pitt  was  then  abandoned,  although  the  fort  buildings 
were  not  torn  down.  A  corporal  and  three  men  were  left,  to 
take  care  of  the  boats  and  batteaux  intended  to  keep  up  the 
communication  with  the  Illinois  country. 

This  determination  created  a  fear  among  the  inhabitants 
that  they  would  be  exposed  to  unusual  danger  by  the  with- 
drawal of  the  garrison,  and  they  petitioned  the  Governor  to 
prevail  if  possible  with  Gen.  Gage  to  have  the  garrison  con- 
tinued, or  to  have  the  fort  occupied  by  soldiers  of  the  province. 
To  Governor  Penn,  the  General  replied  Nov.  2d,  1772,  as  fol- 
lows (105): 

"I  have  received  your  letter  of  the  27th  ultimo.,  by  Mr.  St. 
Clair,  tho'  I  apprehend  too  late  for  me  to  send  any  Counter- 
order  to  Fort  Pitt,  for  by  my  letters  from  thence  of  the  be- 
ginning of  last  month,  the  garrison  only  awaited  the  arrival 
of  Carriages  to  move  away.  I  am  of  opinion,  however,  that  the 
Troops  abandoning  the  Fort,  can  be  of  very  little  consequence 
to  the  Public,  tho'  the  Fort  might  be  partially  useful.  It  is  no 
Asylum  to  Settlers  at  any  Distance  from  it,  nor  can  it  cover  or 
protect  the  Frontiers,  tho'  people  who  are  near  it,  might,  upon 
Intelligence  of  an  Enemy's  Approach,  take  refuge  therein. 
All  this  was  fully  evinced  in  the  last  Indian  War,  and  I  know 
of  no  use  of  forts  of  the  kind,  but  that  of  being  Military  De- 
posits. 

*1t  is  natural  for  the  people  near  Fort  Pitt,  to  solicit  the 
continuance  of  the  Garrison,  as  well  for  their  personal  se- 
curity, as  obtaining  many  other  advantages;  but  no  govern- 
ment can  undertake  to  erect  Forts  for  the  advantage  of  Forty 
of  Fifty  People;  every  Body  of  people  of  the  same  numbers, 
would  think  themselves  entitled  to  the  same  Favor,  and  there 
would  be  no  end  to  Forts.  The  People  have  settled  gradually 
from  the  Sea  into  the  Interior  Country,  without  the  aid  of 
Fortresses,  and  it's  to  be  hoped  they  will  be  able  to  proceed  in 
the  way  they  began,  without  meeting  more  obstructions  now 
than  thev  did  formerlv. 


124  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

"The  List  of  Ordnance  and  Stores  inclosed  in  your  Letter, 
whicli  you  inform  me  were  lent  by  the  Province  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1758,  to  the  late  Brigadier  General  Forbes,  shall  be 
examined  into,  and  orders  given  to  return  the  same  to  such 
Person  as  you  shall  appoint  to  receive  them." 

Fort  Pitt  upon  its  abandonment  as  a  military  post  by  the 
British,  was  partly  but  not  altogether  destroyed.     The  pro- 
prietary government  for  some  time  kept  a  few  men  here,  but 
only  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  its  property.     During  1773, 
a  citizen  of  Pittsburgh,  Edward  Ward,  took  possession  of  what 
was  left  and  occupied  the  same  until  it  was  taken  possession 
of  by  Capt.  John  Connolly,  in  1774,  with  the  Virginia  militia. 
The  year  1774  was  a  time  of  excitement  and  movement  here. 
In  that  year  Lord  Dunmore  passed  through  this  place  on  his 
way  down  the  Ohio,  to  co-operate  with  Gen.  Lewis,  of  Virginia 
in  an  attack  upon  the  Ohio  Indians.     About  the  same  time  the 
controversy  between  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  about  their 
boundary  line,  which  commenced  as  early  as  1752,  seemed  to 
have  come  to  maturity  and  was  on  the  very  verge  of  gliding 
into  a  civil  war. 

Early  in  1774,  Dr.  John  Connolly,  who  had  been  commis- 
sioned "Captain  Commandant  of  the  Militia  of  Pittsburgh  and 
its  Dependencies"  by  Lord  Dunmore,  came  here  from  Virginia 
with  authority  from  that  nobleman;  took  possession  of  the 
fort,  calling  at  Fort  Dunmore;  and  on  the  first  day  of  the  year 
issued  his  proclamation  calling  the  militia  together  on  the 
25th  of  January  (1774),  at  which  time  he  should  "communicate 
matters  for  the  promotion  of  public  utility."  (106.) 

Col.  Mackay  informs  Gov.  Penn,  Apr.  4th,  1774,  that  Con- 
nolly was  then  in  actual  possession  of  the  fort,  with  a  body 
guard  of  militia,  invested  with  both  civil  and  military  power, 
to  put  the  Virginia  laws  in  force  in  those  parts.  To  induce  the 
people  to  join  and  uphold  him,  very  specious  means  were  used 
by  the  agents  of  Dunmore;  some  were  promoted  to  civil  or 
military  employments,  and  others  were  encouraged  with  prom- 
ises of  grants  of  lands  on  easy  terms. 

It  was  contemplated  by  the  friends  and  adherents  of  the 
Penns,  about  July.  1774,  to  abandon  Pittsburgh  and  to  erect  a 
small  stockade  somewhere  lower  down  the  Forbes  road,  sup- 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  125 

posedly   near   Turtle   creek,    to    secure   their   cattle   and   ef- 
fects. (107.) 

The  stockade  built  or  refurnished  by  Connolly  appears  to 
have  been  used  by  him  as  a  kind  of  jail  or  lockup  in  which  he 
put  persons  who  did  not  agree  with  him  politically,  and  as  a 
guard-house  in  which  to  confine  his  drunken  or  insubordinate 
militia.  It  is  spoken  of  in  the  correspondence  preserved  in  the 
fourth  volume  of  the  State  Archives,  in  various  places  as  such 
a  structure  specially  used  for  the  purposes  mentioned.  (108.) 

The  Pennsylvanians  did  not  under  the  circumstances  have 
much  veneration  for  Fort  Dunmore,  and  St.  Clair,  in  anticipa- 
tion of  the  withdrawal  of  Connolly  and  his  men  from  Pitts- 
burgh, inquiries  of  Gov.  Penn,  May  25,  1775,— "If  the  fort 
should  be  evacuated  next  month.  Pray,  Sir,  would  it  be  proper 
to  endeavor  to  get  possession  of  it,  or  to  raze  it? — that  (how- 
ever) may  possibly  be  done  by  themselves."  (109.) 

These  troublous  times,  which  we  cannot  dwell  upon  here, 
continued  until  the  beginning  of  1775.  But  the  power  of  Lord 
Dunmore  and  his  agent,  Connolly,  was,  however,  fast  drawing 
to  a  close.  On  the  8th  of  June,  the  former  abandoned  his 
palace  in  Williamsburg,  and  took  refuge  on  board  the  Fowey 
man-of-war,  where  soon  after  he  was  joined  yy  Connolly,  who 
was  then  busily  engaged  in  planning  an  attack  upon  the  west- 
ern frontier.  (110.) 

The  continued  collisions  and  disorder  at  Pittsburgh  could  not 
fail  to  attract  the  attention  of  all  the  patriotic  citizens  of  the 
two  States,  and  on  the  25th  of  July,  1775,  the  Delegates  in  Con- 
gress, including  among  others,  Thomas  Jefferson,  Patrick 
Henry,  and  Benjamin  Franklin,  united  in  a  circular,  urging 
the  people  in  the  disputed  region,  to  mutual  forbearance.  In 
that  circular  was  the  following  language:  "We  recommend  it 
to  you,  that  all  bodies  of  armed  men,  kept  up  by  either  party, 
be  dismissed;  and  that  all  those  on  either  side,  who  are  in 
confinement,  or  on  bail,  for  taking  part  in  the  contest  be  dis- 
charged." 

There  were  no  armed  men  maintained  by  the  Pennsyl- 
vanians; so  that  the  expression  about  "either  party,"  was 
probably  only  used  to  avoid  the  appearance  of  invidiousness; 


126  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

and  Connolly  and  his  men  had  taken  effectual  measures  for 
the  release  of  Virginians  from  confinement. 

On  the  7th  of  August,  the  following  resolution  was  adopted 
by  the  Virginia  Provincial  Convention,  which  had  assembled 
at  Williamsburg,  on  the  first  of  the  month : 

"Resolved,  That  Captain  John  Neville  be  directed  to  march 
with  his  company  of  one  hundred  men,  and  take  possession  of 
Fort  Pitt,  and  that  said  company  be  in  the  pay  of  the  Colony 
from  the  time  of  their  march." 

The  arrival  of  Captain  Neville  at  Fort  Pitt  (111)  seems  to 
have  been  entirely  unexpected  to  the  Pennsylvanians,  and  to 
have  created  considerable  excitement.  Commissioners  ap- 
pointed by  Congress,  were  tlien  there  to  hold  a  treaty  with  the 
Indians  and  St.  Clair  in  a  letter  to  John  Penn,  dated  15th 
of  September,  has  the  following  remarks:  "The  treaty  is  not 
yet  opened,  as  the  Indians  are  not  come  in;  but  there  are 
accounts  of  their  being  on  the  way,  and  well  disposed.  We 
have,  however,  been  surprised  by  a  manoeuvre  of  the  people 
of  Virginia,  that  may  have  a  tendency  to  alter  their  favorable 
disposition. 

"About  one  hundred  armed  men  marched  from  Winchester, 
and  took  possession  of  the  fort  on  the  11th  instant,  which  has 
so  much  disturbed  the  Delegates  from  the  Congress,  that 
they  have  thoughts  of  moving  some  place  else  to  hold  the 
treaty. 

"This  step  has  already,  as  might  be  expected,  served  to  ex- 
asperate the  dispute  between  the  inhabitants  of  the  country, 
and  entirely  destroyed  the  prospect  of  a  cessation  of  our 
grievances,  from  the  salutary  and  conciliating  advice  of  the 
Delegates  in  their  circular  letter." 

There  is  perhajjs,  some  difficulty  in  reconciling  the  conduct 
of  the  Virginia  Convention,  in  ordering  Captain  Neville  to 
Fort  Pitt,  with  the  recommendation  of  the  Virginia  and  Penn- 
sylvania Delegates  in  Congress,  that  'all  bodies  of  armed  men 
in  pay,  of  either  party,'  should  be  discharged.  No  doubt,  how- 
ever, this  only  referred  to  the  bodies  of  armed  men,  kept  up  by 
the  Virginians  or  Pennsylvanians  in  the  disputed  region.  St. 
Clair  seems  always  to  have  been  very  watchful  of  the  interests 
of  Pcnnsylvnnia  during  the  controversy;  and  no  doubt,  the 
surjiriso  expressed  by  him  was  unaffected;  find  yet  there  were 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  127 

strong  reasons  why  Fort  Pitt  should  be  promptly  occupied 
by  troops  in  the  confidence  of  the  Whigs  of  the  Revolution. 
The  war  for  independence  had  commenced  by  the  actions  at 
Lexington  and  Bunker  Hill;  and  Connolly,  a  bold,  able  and 
enterprising  men,  was  busy  arranging  some  scheme  of  opera- 
tions, in  which  Fort  Pitt  would  be  an  important  and  controlling 
position.  It  would  seem,  therefore,  to  have  been  nothing  more 
than  an  act  of  ordinary  prudence  and  foresight  to  send  here 
some  officers,  in  whose  firmness,  fidelity  and  discretion,  im- 
plicit confidence  could  be  placed. 

The  year  1775  is  the  year  of  Lexington  and  Concord.  At  the 
very  time  when  the  United  Colonies  commenced  their  great 
struggle  against  the  arbitrary  schemes  of  Great  Britain,  the 
inhabitants  of  this  section  of  country,  were  not  only  involved 
in  hostilities  with  the  Indian  tribes,  but  were  almost  on  the 
verge  of  civil  war  among  themselves.  Under  such  circum- 
stances, it  would  scarcely  be  expected  that  they  would  be  at 
leisure  and  disposed  to  enter  into  the  contest  against  the 
mother  country,  upon  a  mere  abstract  question,  unaccom- 
panied by  any  immediate,  palpable  acts  of  oppression.  Yet  we 
find  that  on  the  16th  of  May,  1775,  only  four  weeks  after  the 
battle  of  Lexington,  meetings  were  held  at  this  place,  and  at 
Hannastown,  and  resolutions  unanimously  passed  in  entire  con- 
sonance with  the  feeling  of  tlie  other  portions  of  the  country. 
The  meeting  here  was  composed  of  Virginians  and  Pennsyl- 
vanians.  The  resolution  adopted  on  that  occasion  at  Pitts- 
burgh, then  styled  Augusta  County  (Virginia),  may  be  found  in 
Craig's  History  of  Pittsburgh,  page  128.  Those  adopted  the 
same  day  at  Hannastown  are  reproduced  in  this  report,  where 
account  is  given  of  that  place. 

In  April,  1776,  Col.  George  Morgan  was  appointed  by  Con- 
gress, Indian  Agent  for  the  Middle  Department  in  The  United 
States,  and  his  headquarters  fixed  at  Pittsburgh.  From  his 
journals  and  letters,  we  get  occasional  notices  of  transactions 
here.  Through  his  mediation  largely  the  Indian  nations  were 
kept  from  any  general  uprising. 

The  winter  of  1776-7  was  spent  in  comparative  quiet,  in  Fort 
Pitt.  Maj.  Neville  was  still  in  command  there  with  his  com- 
pany of  one  hundred  men. 


128  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

Under  the  instigation  of  Hamilton,  the  British  Governor  and 
superintendent  at  Detroit,  the  Indians  were  now  in  small 
bands  marauding  upon  the  border  settlements.  On  the  22d 
of  February,  1777,  fourteen  boat  carpenters  and  sawyers  ar- 
rived at  Fort  Pitt  from  Philadelphia,  and  were  set  to  work  on 
the  Monongahela,  fourteen  miles  above  the  fort,  near  a  saw- 
mill. They  built  thirty  large  batteaux,  forty  feet  long,  nine 
feet  wide,  and  thirty-two  inches  deep.  They  were  intended  to 
transport  troops  in  case  it  became  necessary  to  invade  the  In- 
dian country.  (112.) 

On  Sunday,  the  first  day  of  June,  1777,  Brigadier-General 
Edward  Hand  of  the  Continental  army  arrived  at  Fort  Pitt, 
and  assumed  the  chief  command  at  Pittsburgh.  His  garrison 
was  of  a  fixed  nature — regular,  independents,  and  militia. 
Not  long  after  his  arrival.  Hand  resolved  upon  an  expedition 
against  the  savages, — seemingly  a  timely  movement,  for  up  to 
the  last  of  July  there  had  been  sent  out  from  Detroit  to  de- 
vastate the  western  settlements,  fifteen  parties  of  Indians, 
consisting  of  tworhundred  and  eighty-nine  braves,  with  thirty 
white  officers  and  rangers.  The  extreme  frontier  line  needing 
protection  on  the  north,  reached  from  the  Allegheny  moun- 
tains to  Kittanning  on  the  Allegheny  river  forty-five  miles 
above  Pittsburgh,  thence  on  the  west,  down  that  stream  and  the 
Ohio  to  the  mouth  of  the  Great  Kanawha.  The  only  posts  of 
importance  below  Fort  Pitt,  at  this  date,  were  Fort  Henry  at 
Wheeling,  and  Fort  Randolph  at  Point  Pleasant;  the  former 
was  built  at  the  commencement  of  Lord  Dunmore's  war  in 
1774 ;  the  latter  was  erected  by  Virginia  in  1775.  Rude  stock- 
ades and  block-houses  were  multiplied  in  the  intervening  dis- 
tances and  in  the  most  exposed  settlements.  They  were  de- 
fended by  small  detachments  from  the  Thirteenth  Virginia 
regiment,  usually  called,  at  that  time,  the  West  Augusta  regi- 
ment; also  by  at  least  one  independent  company,  (Capt.  Samuel 
Moorhead's  Independent  Company  of  Pennsylvania  troops), 
and  by  squads  of  militia  on  short  tours  of  duty.  Scouts  like- 
wise patrolled  the  country  where  danger  seemed  most  immi- 
nent. 

Expeditions  against  the  Indians  were  attempted  about  this 
time  from  the  Western  Department  with  varying  results.     In 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYIA^ANIA.  12» 

.Fhuiihi-v,  177S,  Lioiifeimnt-Colonel  George  Rogers  Clark  lefl 
Redstone  Old  Fort  (Brownsville),  and  succeeded  in  the  re 
duction  of  the  British  posts  between  tlie  Ohio  and  the  Missis- 
sippi rivers — Kaskaskia,  St.  Pliillips,  Cahokia  and  Vincennes. 

On  the  28th  of  March,  1778,  Alexander  McKee,  Matthew 
Elliott  and  Simon  Girty,  fled  from  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Pitt 
to  the  enemy.  These  three  renegades  afterward  proved  them- 
selves active  servants  of  the  British  government,  bringing  un- 
told misery  to  the  frontiers,  not  only  while  the  Revolution  con- 
tinued, but  throughout  the  Indian  war  which  followed  that 
struggle.  Their  influence  was  immediately  exerted  to  awaken 
the  war  spirit  of  the  savages.  Going  directly  to  the  Dela 
wares,  they  came  very  near  changing  the  neutrality  of  that 
nation  to  open  hostility  against  The  United  States— frustrated, 
however,  by  the  prompt  action  of  Gen.  Hand,  and  of  Morgan, 
who  was  still  Indian  Agent  at  Fort  Pitt,  and  by  the  timely  ex- 
ertions of  the  Moravian  missionaries  upon  the  Tuscarawas. 
After  leaving  the  Delaware,  these  traitors  proceeded  wes( 
ward,  inflaming  the  Shawanese  and  other  tribes  to  a  white 
heat  of  rapacity  against  the  border  settlements.  Thence  they 
made  their  way  to  Detroit.  (113.) 

Gen.  Hand  requesting  to  be  recalled  from  Pittsburgh  in  or- 
der to  join  actively  in  the  operations  in  the  army  under  Wash- 
ington, he  was  relieved  of  the  command  of  the  Western  Depart 
ment,  and  Brigadier-General  Lachlan  Mcintosh,  on  Washing- 
ton's nomination,  was  sent  to  succeed  him.  On  the  26th  of 
May,  he  was  notified  of  his  appointment. 

On  the  2d  of  May,  1778,  Congress  had  resolved  to  raise  two 
legiments  in  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania,  to  serve  for  one  year 
unless  sooner  discharged,  for  protection  of  the  western 
frontier,  and  for  operation  thereon; — twelve  companies  in  the 
former  and  four  in  the  latter  State. 

For  reasons  which  were  apparent  to  them.  Congress  deter 
mined  that  an  expedition  should  be  immediately  undertaken 
to  reduce  if  practicable,  the  fort  at  Detroit,  and  compel  the 
hostile  Indians  inhabiting  the  country  contiguous  to  the  route 
between  Pittsburgh  and  that  post,  to  cease  their  aggressions. 

Before    Congress    determined     to     begin    active    measures 
against  Detroit  and  llic  hostile  savages,  Wasliingloii.  npnii  re- 
n  Vol.  2. 


130  THE    FRONTIER    P'ORTS 

ceipt  of  information  concerning  Indian  ravages  upon  the  west- 
ern frontier,  had  ordered  the  Eighth  Penn'a  regiment,  a  choice 
body  of  men,  who  had  been  raised  west  of  the  mountains — 
one  hundred  of  them  having  been  constantly  in  Morgan's  rifle 
corps — to  prepare  to  march  to  Tittsbui'gh,  a  detachment  liav- 
ing  been  already  sent  to  that  department  At  the  head  of 
these  troops  was  Colonel  Daniel  Brodhead.  Previous  to  this, 
the  men  of  the  Thirteenth  Vii'ginia  remaining  at  Valley  Forge, 
had  been  placed  under  marching  orders  for  the  same  destina 
tion,  as  tliey,  (oo,  were  enlisted  in  I  he  \\'est.  The  otiiers,  num 
l)ering  upwards  of  one  hundred  were  already  at  or  near  Fort 
Pitt,  The  command  of  this  regiment  was  given  temporarily 
to  Col.  John  (xibson.  (114.)  Brodhead  arrived  at  Pittsburgh 
(.n  the  10th  of  September,  (1778). 

Mcintosh  had  not  been  long  in  the  West  when  Iw  discovered 
that  a  number  of  store-houses  for  provisions,  which  had  been 
built  at  public  expense,  were  at  great  distances  apart,  difti- 
cult  of  access,  and  scattered  tliroughont  the  border  counties. 
At  each  of  these,  a  number  of  men  was  required.  These  build- 
ings were  given  up,  as  the  provisions  in  them  intended  for  the 
expedition  which  was  projected  against  Detroit,  proved  to  be 
spoiled.  In  place  of  them,  one  general  store-house  was  built 
by  a  fatigue  party,  "in  the  fork  of  the  Monongahela  river," 
where  all  loads  from  over  the  mountains  could  be  discharged, 
without  crossing  any  considerable  branch  of  any  river.  (1 1  .^.'i 

On  the  17th  of  September,  a  treaty  was  signed  between  com 
missioners,  appointed  at  the  suggestion  of  Congress,  and  rep 
resenlatives  of  the  Dela\Aai'es.  Although  th<'  Indians  had  been 
itivited,  none  of  the  Shawanese  came,  jhey  being  now  openly 
hostile  to  the  United  States.  The  Delawares  were  repre- 
sented by  their  three  principal  chiefs.  White  Eyes.  Ca]>tain 
Pipe,  and  John  Kilbuck,  Jr.  By  its  terms,  not  only  wei'c  the 
Delawares  made  close  allies  of  The  Fnited  States  and  "The 
hatchet  put  into  their  hands," — thus  changing,  and  wisely  too, 
the  neutral  policy  previously  acted  upon. — but  consent  was 
obtained  for  marching  an  army  across  their  territory.  Thev 
stipulated  to  join  the  troops  of  the  general  government  with 
such  a  number  of  their  best  and  most  expert  warriors  as  they 
c<uild  s])are,  consistent  with  their  own  safety.     A  requisition 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  131 

for  two  captains  and  sixty-braves  was  afterward  made  upon 
(he  nation  by  the  American  commander.  (IIG.) 

The  territory  of  the  Delawares,  as  claimed  by  them  at  that 
date,  Avas  bounded  on  the  east  by  French  creelv,  the  AUej^heny, 
and  the  Ohio — as  far  down  the  last  mentioned  stream  as  Hock- 
hockinf?,  at  least;  on  the  west,  by  the  Hockhocking  and  the 
Sandusky.  They  even  advanced  claims  to  the  whole  of  the 
Shawanese  country. 

(xen.  Mcintosh  then  built  Fort  Mchitosh.  on  th<'  right  bank 
of  the  Ohio  at  Beaver,  and  opened  the  I'oad  to  that  point.  By 
the  8th  of  October,  1778,  the  headqnartei's  of  the  army  were  re- 
moved from  Fort  Pitt  to  the  new  fort,  where  the  largest  body 
of  troops  collected  west  of  the  Alleghenios  during  the  Revolu 
tion  was  assembled,  preparatory  to  beginning  thf  march 
against  Detroit.  This  forcp  consisted,  besides  the  continental 
troops,  of  militia,  mostly  from  the  western  counties  of  Vir 
ginia.  But  the  want  of  the  necessary  supplies  prevented  any 
immediate  forward  movement. 

On  the  .^)th  of  November  the  movement  of  the  army  west- 
ward commenced.  The  Tnscarawas  was  reached,  a  distance  of 
about  seventy  miles  from  Fort  Mcintosh,  at  the  end  of  four 
teen  days.  He  expected  to  meet  the  hostile  Indians  here,  but 
none  appeared.  Being  informed  that  the  necessary  supplies 
for  the  winter  had  not  reached  Fort  McTnto«h,  and  that  very 
little  could  be  expected,  there  was  now  no  other  alternative 
but  to  return  as  he  came,  or  to  build  a  strong  fort  upon  the 
Tuscarawas,  and  leave  as  many  men  as  provisions  would 
justify,  to  secure  it  until  the  next  season.  He  chose  the  latter 
alternative,  and  built  Fort  Laurens,  the  first  military  post  of 
the  government  erected  upon  any  portion  of  the  territory  now 
constituting  the  State  of  Ohio.  Leaving  a  garrison  of  on<^ 
hundred  and  fifty  men,  with  scanty  supplies,  under  command 
of  Colonel  Jolm  Gibson,  to  finish  and  protect  the  work,  Mc- 
intosh, with  the  rest  of  his  army,  returned,  very  short  of  pro- 
visions, to  Fort  Mcintosh,  where  the  militia  under  his  com- 
mand were  discharged. 

Durinc:  this  winter  the  Ficrhth  Pennsylvania  recriment  was 
assigned  to  Fort  Pitt.  The  men  left  in  Fort  Laurens  were  a 
part  of  the  Thirteenth  Virginia.     The  residue,  with  the  inde- 


132  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

pendent  companies,  were  divided  between  Fort  Mcintosh,  Fort 
Henrjj  Fort  Randolph  and  Fort  Hand;  with  a  few  at  inferior 
stations.  There  was  not  one  of  the  militia  retained  under  pay 
at  either  of  these  posts. 

In  April,  1779,  Mcintosh  dispirited  and  with  health  im- 
paired, retired  from  the  command  of  the  Western  Department. 
Under  his  direction  of  the  department,  the  attention  of  the 
savages  had,  to  some  extent,  been  diverted  from  the  border, 
and  the  anxiety  at  Detroit  considerably  increased.  In  the 
management  of  affairs  in  the  Western  Department  not  im- 
mediately connected  with  aggressive  movements  beyond  the 
Ohio,  Mcintosh  had  exercised  good  judgment.  He  had  care- 
fully avoided  interfering  with  the  troublesome  boundary  ques- 
tion, although  often  applied  to  by  both  sides;  as  it  was  wholly 
out  of  his  power  to  remedy  the  evil.  He  had  preserved  cordial 
relations  with  the  several  county  lieutenants  and  had  been 
active  and  vigilant  in  protecting  the  exposed  settlements.  The 
erection  of  Forts  Mcintosh  and  Laurens  as  a  precautionary 
measure  was  approved  by  the  Commander-in-Chief.  (117.) 

Congress  having  directed  the  appointment  of  a  successor  lo 
General  Mcintosh,  ^Vashington,  on  the  5th  of  ^larch,  (1779), 
made  choice  of  Major  Daniel  Brodhead,  of  the  Eighth  Penna. 
leginient,  who  was  then  first  in  rank  in  the  Western  Depart- 
ment under  Gen.  Mcintosh. 

The  Letter  Book  and  the  Correspondence  of  Col.  Daniel 
Brodhead  during  the  time  he  was  in  command  of  the  Western 
Department  gives  a  satisfactory  account  of  the  affairs  about 
this  point,  and  from  this  authority  without  specially  indicating 
the  references,  the  following  extracts  are  taken.  The  letters 
date  from  April,  1779,  to  the  latter  part  of  1780.  (118.) 

On  April  I5th,  (1779),  he  represents  to  the  Hon.  Timothy 
Pickering  the  necessity  for  clothing  for  his  regiment,  the 
supply  being  inadequate,  and  that  a  number  of  recruits  and 
drafts  were  expected  to  join  in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks;  and 
on  the  17th,  to  Colonel  Thomas  Smyth,  Deputy  Quarter-Master 
General,  that  "the  troops  here  are  in  great  distress  in  want  of 
provisions  and  I  am  unable  to  strike  a  single  stroke  until  a 
siipj)ly  arriv(>s.     I  am  informed  that  a  considerable  quantity 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  133 

is  arrived  at  liedtord,  and  1  must  entreat  you  if  possible  to 
send  it  on  immediately." 

To  Gen.  Washington,  May  22d,  1779,  he  says,  "1  am  very 
happy,  in  having  permission  to  establish  the  posts  at  Kittau 
ning  and  Venango,  and  am  convinced  they  will  answer  the 
grand  purposes  mentioned  in  your  letter.  The  greatest  diffi 
culty  will  be  to  procure  salt  provisions  to  subsist  the  garri- 
sons at  the  different  advanced  posts;  but  I  have  taken  every 
promising  step  to  obtain  them.  *  *  *  You  can  scarcely 
conceive  how  difficult  it  has  been  for  some  time  past  to  procure 
meat  for  the  troops  at  this  post.  I  think  we  have  been  without 
the  article  upwards  of  twenty  days,  since  General  Mcintosh 
went  down  the  country;  and  yet  I  have  the  satisfaction  to  in- 
form you  that  the  troops  have  not  at  any  time  complained. 

To  Ool.  George  Morgan  May  22d,  1779:  he  writes  that  he  had 
written  to  Col.  Steel  to  purchase  a  net,  such  as  is  used  in  the 
Delaware,  and  he  believed  it  w^ould  answer  a  valuable  purpose 
here. 

June  27th,  (1779),  he  complains  in  a  letter  to  Timothy  Picker 
ing  that  "The  inhabitants  of  this  place  are  continually  en 
croaching  on  what  I  conceive  to  be  the  rights  of  the  garrison 
and  which  was  always  considered  as  such  when  the  fort  was 
occupied  by  the  King  of  Britain's  troops.     They  have  now  the 
assurance  to  erect  their  fences  within  a  few  yards  of  the  bas 
(ion.     I  have  mentioned  the  impropriety  of  their  conduct  but 
without  effect,  and  T  am  not  acquainted  with  any  regulations 
of  Congress  respecting  it,  but  hope  they  will,  if  they  have  not 
already  done  it,  declare  their  pleasure  with  regard  to  the  ex 
tent  of  clear  ground  to  be  reserved  at  this  and  other  posts  for 
parades,  etc., which  in  my  opinion  ought  at  least  to  be  the  range 
of  a  musket,  and  I  entreat  you  will  be  so  obliging  as  to  men- 
tion it  to  some  of  the  members  of  that  honorable  body.     Gen. 
Armstrong  is  well  acquainted  at  this  place,  and  will  be  a  very 
proper  person  to  inform  Congress  satisfactorily  of  the  extent 
of  ground  occupied  by  the  British  troops.     The  block-houses 
likewise  which  are  part  of  the  strength  of  the  place  are  oc- 
cupied and  claimed  by  private  persons  to  the  injury  of  \ho  ser- 
vice." 

To  Tol.  Stephen  Biiyni'd  -Tuly  0th,  1779,  he  conveys  the  in- 


134  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

loi'iiialion  that  " Whilst  1  am  writiug,  i  am  tormented  by  at 
least  a  dozen  drunken  Indians,  and  I  shall  be  obliged  to  re- 
move my  quarters  from  hence  on  account  of  a  cursed  villiaii- 
ous  set  of  inhabitants,  who,  in  spite  of  every  exertion  continue 
to  rob  the  soldiers,  or  cheat  them  and  the  Indians  out  of  every 
thing  they  are  possessed  of." 

Jn  a  circular  letter  addressed  to  the  lieutenants  of  the  coun 
ties  within  his  department,  from  headquarters  July  17th,  1779, 
he  informs  them  that: 

"His  Excellency  the  Commander-in-Chief, has  at  length  given 
me  a  little  latitude,  and  I  am  determined  to  strike  a  blow 
against  one  of  the  most  hostile  nations,  that  in  all  probability 
will  eifectually  secure  the  tranquility  of  the  frontiers  for  years 
to  come.  But  I  have  not  troops  sufficient  at  once  to  carry  on 
the  expedition  and  to  support  the.  ditfereut  posts  which  are 
necessary  to  be  maintained.  Therefore  beg,  you  will  engage 
as  many  volunteers  for  two  or  three  weeks  as  you  possibly  can. 
They  shall  be  well  treated,  and  if  they  please,  paid  and  entitled 
to  an  equal  share  of  the  plunder  that  may  be  taken,  which  I 
apprehend  will  be  very  considerable.  Some  of  the  friendly 
Indians  will  assist  us  on  this  enterprise." 

The  route  of  this  intended  expedition  was  intended  to  be  by 
the  Allegheny  river  to  near  its  headwaters,  and  he  expected  to 
start  about  the  5th  of  August,  but  in  this  he  was  disappointed 
as  he  did  not  get  off  until  sometime  later. 

To  Gen.  Greene,  from  Fort  Pitt,  Aug.  2d,  1779,  he  complains, 
that  "The  destruction  of  public  stores  for  this  department  was 
not  confined  to  Fort  Pitt.  I  rather  incline  to  believe  the 
greater  destruction  happened  before  they  reached  it.  *  *  * 
The  delay  in  transporting  the  boat  carpenters'  tools  is  not  the 
only  misfortune,  the  want  of  pitch,  nails,  and  boards,  has  ob- 
liged me  to  send  all  of  them,  (except  fifteen)  down  the  countiy, 
for  further  employment.  I  have,  however,  sixty  boats  nearly 
finished;  two  of  the  barrels  of  pitch  were  opened  on  the  road, 
the  pitch  stolen,  and  some  gravel  and  straw  put  into  them." 

Sept.  16th,  1779,  he  reports  to  Gen.  Washington  the  results 
of  the  expedition  against  the  Seneca  and  Muncy  nations.  He 
had  left  li»';id(|iiartei-s  on  tlic  lltli  of  .August  witli  six  Imndred 
and  five  I'ank  and  111*'  and  one  month's  provisitms,  and  afhr 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSY1.\'ANIA.  inr. 

successfully  accomplishing  his  object  lie  letuined  on  the  14tli 
of  September,  (lilt.) 

On  October  the  9tli,  1779,  he  had  the  pleasure  to  inform  Gen. 
Washington  that  he  was  then  in  possession  of  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  ]»rovisions  to  subsist  a  thousand  men  for  three 
months.  This  must  have  been  agreeable  tidings,  for  little  else 
reached  the  ears  of  the  (^'ommander-in-('hief  but  complaints, 
as  the  correspondence  shows. 

To  (Icn.  (rrcene.  on  Feb.  11th,  17S0,  he  says:  "1  have  the 
mortification  to  assure  you  that  T  have  not  a  single  tent  to 
cover  my  men  (except  some  worn  out  tents)  as  you  will  see  by 
the  returns  when  he  (the  quartermaster)  makes  them;  and  I 
shall  be  exceedingly  obliged  to  you  for  ordering  me  a  large 
Marque  with  lining,  which  may  occasionally  serve  for  a  coun- 
cil room  when  the  Indian  chiefs  come  to  visit  me,  my  old  one 
is  entirely  worn  out.  Two  hundred  new  tents  will  be  neces- 
sary and  they  ought  to  be  of  the  best  (juality.  On  the  27th, 
he  complains  of  the  sufferings  which  the  troops  had  to  with- 
stand for  the  want  of  clothing,  the  great  depth  of  snow  upon 
the  mountains  having  prevented  the  ari'ival  of  some  supplies 
which  were  on  the  way. 

To  the  Hon.  Richard  Peters,  on  the  18th  of  March,  1780,  he 
writes:  "As  it  is  probable  that  the  enemy  will  make  some  at- 
temi)t  on  our  small  posts  or  principal  ones  in  the  course  of  this 
spring  oi'  summer,  T  entreat  you  to  order  the  cannon  and  other 
military  stores  forward  as  soon  as  possible,  without  which  we 
cannot  uuike  any  considerable  resistance.  This  fort  alon( 
ought  to  have  sixteen  pieces  of  ordnance  and  at  present  it  has 
but  five.  T  have  wrote  to  the  Quarter-master  General  and  his 
^leputies  frequently  to  forward  some  tents  to  this  district; 
but  cannot  learn  tliat  any  are  upon  the  communication,  al- 
though I  have  not  a  tent  to  cover  my  men,  and  the  season  is 
fast  approaching  in  which  we  ought  to  take  the  field.  If  a 
reinforcement  from  the  main  army  is  not  sent,  and  I  am  ob- 
liged to  call  out  the  militia,  three  hundred  tents  of  tlie  best 
kind  will  be  necessary:  if  they  are  made  of  thin  linen  the  mi- 
litia will  cut  them  up  for  hunting  shirts  as  usual. 

On  the  L'.-.th  of  Ajiril,  1780,  he  states  to  Col.  Lochry  that  lie 
had  been  disap])ointed  Iteyond  all  description  in  getting  cloth 


I3C  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

iiig  for  his  troops,  and  tkerefoie  could  uot  until  then  send  a 
detachment  to  Fort  Armstrong  (Kittanning)  agreeable  to  his 
intention. 

To  Gen.  Washington,  on  the  13th  of  May,  1780,  he  says:  "I 
think  it  is  probable  the  enemy  are  meditating  an  attack  on 
some  of  our  posts,  which  for  want  of  sufficient  garrisons  and 
supplies  cannot  make  much  resistance.  I  am  preparing  to 
leceive  them  here,  but  the  detachments  to  Fort  Mcintosh,  and 
HoUiday's  ('ove,  Fort  Henry  and  Fort  Armstrong  leave  but  a 
small  garrison  to  defend  this  post,  wherefore  I  have  warned 
I  he  inhabitants  of  the  town  and  assigned  them  an  alarm  post." 

On  July  the  21st,  1780,  to  Gen.  Washington,  he  says:  It  is 
with  great  concern  that  I  inform  your  Excellency  that  there 
does  not  remain  in  our  magazines  provisions  to  subsist  the 
troops  more  than  eight  days  at  full  rations,  nor  can  I  conceive 
how  supplies  can  be  procured  in  time  to  prevent  their  ex 
periencing  great  want." 

Later  he  complains  in  the  same  spirit: 

"For  a  long  time  past  I  have  had  two  parties  commanded 
by  field  officers  in  the  country,  to  impress  cattle,  but  their 
success  has  been  so  small,  that  the  troops  have  frequently  been 
without  meat  for  several  days  together,  and  as  those  com- 
mands are  very  expensive,  I  have  now  ordered  them  in. 

"Indeed  I  am  so  well  convinced  that  the  inhabitants  on  this 
side  the  mountains  cannot  furnish  half  enough  meat  to  supply 
the  troops,  that  I  have  risked  sending  a  party  of  hunters  to 
kill  buffalo  at  Little  Kanawha,  and  to  lay  in  the  meat  until  I 
can  detach  a  party  to  bring  it  in,  which  cannot  be  done  before 
spring. 

"I  am  exceedingly  distressed  on  account  of  the  want  of 
blankets,  shirts,  and  many  other  articles  of  clothing,  being 
very  sensible  that  the  soldiers  must  suffer  much  for  want  of 
them  and  will  follow  the  example  of  those  who  have  already 
deserted  to  a  warm  climate  on  that  account.  I  shall  not  again 
send  an  officer  for  clothing,  and  I  hope  the  clothier  general 
will  not  forget  to  send  them  when  they  come  to  hand. 

Extracts  from  his  letters  subsequent  to  this  show  the  con- 
dition of  the  post,  December  16th,  1780: 

"The  troops  have  not  tasted  meat  at  this  post  for  six  dnys 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  137 

past,  and  I  hear  of  none  that  we  can  purchase,  or  procure,  by 
our  compulsory  means;  indeed  there  is  very  little  meat  to  be 
had  on  this  side  the  mountain  at  any  rate.  I  hope  some 
means  are  devised  for  supplying  this  department,  if  not,  I 
shall  be  under  the  disagreeable  necessity  of  risking  my  men  in 
most  dangerous  situations  to  kill  wild  meat,  or  march  to  the 
interior  of  the  country,  for  it  will  scarcely  be  expected  that 
they  will  be  content  to  live  on  bread  and  water  only,"  (120.) 

January  23d,  1781:  "The  whole  of  my  present  force  very 
little  exceeds  300  men,  and  many  of  these  are  unfit  for  such 
active  service  as  is  necessary  here,  I  hope  your  Excellency  will 
be  pleased  to  enable  me  to  take  Detroit  the  ensuing  campaign, 
for,  until  that  and  Niagara  fall  into  our  hands,  there  will  be  no 
rest  for  the  innocent  inhabitants,  whatever  sums  may  be  ex- 
pended on  a  defensive  plan." 

March  10th,  1781:  "I  have  likewise  received  instructions 
from  his  Excellency  the  Commander-in-Chief  to  order  the 
Maryland  Corps  to  Richmond,  in  Virginia,  and  to  detach  witli 
the  artillery  and  field  pieces  under  Brig.-Gen.  Clark,  a  Major, 
or  Captain's  command  from  my  small  remaining  number  of 
troops.  I  mention  these  things  to  show  you  how  necessary 
it  is  to  have  a  reinforcement  sent  hither." 

In  August,  1781,  Col.  Brodhead  became  involved  in  a  very 
angry  controversy  with  some  of  his  otticers,  Col.  Gibson  at 
their  head.  His  situation  was  really  unpleasant.  In  a  letter 
to  Washington,  dated  19th  of  August,  he  says:  "Thus  by  thv 
ilamor  of  some  disaffected  persons  and  others,  I  find  myself  iu 
the  most  disagreeable  situation  I  ever  experienced." 

"The  conflict  of  authority  at  Fort  Pitt,  together  with  the 
threatened  Indian  invasion  of  the  Wyandot s  under  the  lead 
of  the  traitor  Elliot,  caused  a  postponement  of  the  expedition 
against  Sandusky  which  had  been  partly  arranged.  Finally, 
the  contest  between  the  commanders  continuing,  the  enter- 
prise was  wholly  abandoned.  Washington  put  an  end  to  the 
dispute  by  ordering  Brodhead  to  resign  his  command  during 
the  dependence  of  his  trial,  to  Col.  Gibson,  the  latter  to  "as 
sume  the  like  command  at  the  post  of  Fort  Pitt  and  its  de- 
pendencies, as  had  been  coniniitted  to  Col.  Brodhead."  On 
the  17th  of  Sept..  17S1.  tlie  latter  quietly  tni*ned  over  his 
9» 


KI8  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

charjie  as  directed   by  the  Coniiuaiidei'-in-Chief,  and    was   re 
lieved  of  his  command  in  the  West.  (121.) 

At  this  juncture,  Fort  Pitt  was  littk^  better  than  a  heap  of 
ruins.  The  rejji,ular  force  stationed  there  was  wholly  incom- 
})etent  to  the  exigencies  of  the  service.  The  controversy  about 
the  command  of  the  i»ost  had  greatly  increased  the  disorder. 
The  garrison  was  in  want  of  ])ay,  of  clothing,  of  even  sub- 
sistence itself,  and,  as  a  consequence,  was  in  a  mutinous  con- 
dition. The  militia  of  the  department  was  without  proper 
organization;  and  when  called  into  service,  destitute,  to  a 
great  extent  of  military  knowledge  and  discipline. 

The  civil  government  of  the  country  was  even  in  a  wors*.* 
state  than  the  military,  on  account  of  the  excitement  regarding 
the  boundary  between  PiMmsylvania  and  Virginia.  Both 
States  liefore  tlie  wai',  had  asserted  their  claims  to,  and  exer- 
cised an  organized  jurisdiction  over  the  disputed  territory. 
As  between  the  two  commonwealths,  the  quarrel  was  brought 
to  an  end,  virtually,  in  1779;  but  bitter  feeling  still  existed 
among  the  people — the  line  was  not  yet  run.  As  a  eon- 
sequence  of  having  long  condemned  the  authority  of  a  neigh- 
boring State,  many  had  come  into  open  disrespect  of  their  own. 
Hence,  there  was  a  restlessness  prevailing  in  the  country,  and 
a  desire,  on  the  part  of  some,  to  emigrate  into  the  wilderness 
beyond  the  Ohio  to  form  a  neAV  State. 

Such  was  the  disorder — ^the  confusion — which  beset  tlie 
Western  Department  at  the  moment  of  tlie  threatened  inva- 
sion. Washington  fully  ai)preciated  the  difficulties.  Some 
thing  must  be  done  and  done  quickly.  Above  all  things,  a 
commander  was  needed  at  Fort  Pitt,  possessed  not  only  of 
courage  and  firmness,  but  of  i»rudence  and  judgment.  The 
('(uumander-in  riiiof,  with  great  care  and  concern,  looked 
about  him  for  sucli  a  ])ei*son.  His  choice  for  the  position, 
after  due  deliberation,  hA\  upcui  a  resident  of  Carlisle,  l*enii 
sylvania,  an  oflficer  at  the  head  of  the  second  brigade  of  that 
State — Brigadier-Creneral  William  Irvine. 

Irvine  assumed  command  in  the  West  early  in  November. 
1781.  His  first  efforts  were  directed  to  the  reformation  of  the 
continental  forces  stationed  at  Pittsburgh.  ('122.) 

\<)t   ver\    loiii;  afl(M'  his  arrival,  he  received  insi  ructions  (o 


UF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  139 

employ  his  garrison  iu  repairing  the  fort.  He  immediately 
began  the  task,  so  as  to  meet,  if  possible,  any  emergency  which 
might  arise  in  case  of  an  attack  by  the  enemy.  New  pickets 
were  prepared;  and,  to  encourage  the  soldiers,  Irvine  labored 
with  his  own  hands.  This  had  a  happy  effect.  Every  officer 
followed  his  example.  The  greatest  activity  prevailed.  In  a 
short  time  the  fort  was  |»ul  in  tolerable  condition  for  a  sue 
cessful  defence.  Kut  the  work  did  not  stop  here.  11  was  con 
(inued  for  many  months.  In  January,  1782,  Irvine  left  his  post 
for  a  short  visit  to  his  home  in  Carlisle,  and  to  confer  with 
Congress  and  the  Commander-in-Chief  concerning  affairs  in 
the  western  department;  having,  however,  previous  to  his 
departure,  put  the  frontiers  in  as  good  state  of  defense  as  was 
practicable.  Colonel  John  Gibson  was  in  command  during  his 
absence. 

The  garrisons  at  Forts  Pitt  and  Mcintosh  were,  upon  the 
commanders  return,  in  a  mutinous  condition.  Great  firmness 
had  to  be  exercised  by  Irvine.  The  result  was,  before  the  end 
of  May,  besides  the  frequent  application  of  "one  hundred 
lashes  Avell  laid  on,"  two  of  the  soldiers'  suffered  the  death 
penalty.  Meanwhile,  owing  to  the  increased  boldness  of  the 
savages  in  penetrating  into  the  exposed  settlements,  the 
country  people  became  clamorous  to  be  led  against  the 
Wyandot  towns  upon  the  Sandusky  river,  in  what  is  now 
northwestern  Ohio,  whence  came  the  greatest  portion  of  the 
warriors  depredating  upon  the  western  border  of  Pennsyl- 
vania and  of  so  much  of  Virginia  as  lay  upon  the  upper  Ohio 
river.  Irvine  finally  gave  his  consent  to  an  expedition  against 
these  Indians,  and  exerted  himself  to  the  best  of  his  ability  to 
forward  the  enterprise;  issuing  instructions  to  the  one  to  be 
elected  to  command  for  his  guidance.  The  campaign  proved 
unsuccessful,  the  borderers  suffering  a  loss  of  about  fifty  men. 
Colonel  William  Crawford,  who  led  them  into  the  wilderness, 
Avas  captured  by  the  savages  and  burned  at  the  stake. 

Notwithstanding  the  departure  of  the  volunteers  against 
Sandusky,  Irvine  did  not  relax  his  watchful  care  over  the  in- 
habitants upon  the  border.  A  large  portion  of  his  time,  after 
the  retuiu  of  the  expedition  until  fall,  was  taken  up  in  prepar- 
ing for  another  enterprise  against  the  same  Indian  settlements. 


140  THK    FRONTIi]R   FORTS 

This  expedition  he  was  to  commaud  in  person.  However, 
upon  the  assurance  of  the  Comuiandei'-in-Ohief  of  the  British 
forces  in  America  that  the  savages  had  all  been,  required  to 
desist  from  further  hostilities,  it  was,  by  order  of  General 
Washington,  laid  aside.  The  ensuing  winter  brought  with  it, 
occurrences  of  but  little  moment  in  the  Western  Department. 
Irvine  again  visited  his  home  in  the  spring,  arriving  there  in 
March,  1783.  He  left  Lieutenant  Colonel  Stephen  Bayard  in 
command  at  Fort  Pitt. 

The  first  letter  of  Irvine  to  Washington  gives  such  a  fair 
idea  of  the  condition  of  affairs  here  upon  his  assuming  com- 
mand that  it  is  given  at  length.  It  is  dated  from  Fort  Pitt, 
December  2d,  1781: 

"At  the  time  Congress  requested  me  to  repair  to  this  place, 
I  took  for  granted  your  excellency  would  have  information 
thereof,  through  different  channels;  and  knowing  how  very 
particularly  you  were  at  that  moment  engaged,  I  did  not  think 
proper  to  give  unnecessary  trouble.  This  I  flatter  myself, 
will  excuse  me  to  your  excellency  for  not  writing  sooner. 
Previous  to  my  arrival.  Colonel  Gibson  had  received  your  letter 
directing  him  to  take  command,  which  was  acquiesced  in  by 
Colonel  Brodhead;  and  things  went  on  in  the  usual  channel, 
except  that  the  dispute  occasioned  Colonel  Gibson's  intended 
expedition  against  Sandusky  being  laid  aside,  and  perhaps  it 
also  prevented  many  other  necessary  arrangements.  The  ex 
aminations  of  evidences  on  the  charges  against  Colonel  Brod 
head,  is  still  taking,  and  I  am  informed  will  take  some  weeks. 

''Agreeable  lo  my  orders  from  Congress,  to  retain  no  more 
<trti(;ers  here  than  suflit-ient  for  the  men,  I  have  made  the  fol- 
lowing arrangemenls;  icformed  the  remains  of  I  lie  Eighth 
Pennsylvania  Regiment  into  two  (•()m[)juii('S,  and  call  them  a 
de<achment  from  llie  J*ennsy]\ania  line,  to  be  commanded  by 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Bayard.  Baron  Steuben  had  some  time 
ago  directed  Colonel  Gibson  to  reform  liis  regiment  also  into 
two  comj)anies,  retaining  witli  him  the  staff  of  the  regiment; 
and  to  send  all  the  supernumerary  officers  down  into  Virginia. 
The  reformation  was  made;  but  the  officers  were  so  distress<'(l 
for  want  of  clothing  and  other  necessaiies,  that  tliey  were  not 
able  to  proceed.     However,  they  are  now  making  exertions, 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  HI 

and  I  hope  will  soon  set  out.  1  have  oidered  the  supei- 
niimerary  ofiicers  of  the  Pennsylvania  line  to  repair  forthwith 
to  their  proper  regiments  in  the  line.  The  whole  of  the  troops, 
here,  are  thrown  into  four  companies.  I  have  been  trying  to 
economize;  but  everything  is  in  so  wretched  a  state,  that  there 
is  very  little  in  my  power,  I  never  saw  troops  cut  so  truly  a 
deplorable,  and  at  the  same  time  despicable,  a  figure.  Indeed, 
when  I  arrived,  no  man  would  believe  from  their  appearance 
that  they  were  soldiers;  nay,  it  would  be  difficult  to  determine 
whether  they  were  white  men.  Though  they  do  not  yet  come 
up  to  my  wishes,  yet  they  are  some  better. 

"As  it  does  not  rest  with  me  to  decide  ou  the  propriety  or 
impropriety  of  any  person's  conduct,  1  shall  only  make  a  few 
general  observations.  The  consumption  of  public  stores  has, 
in  my  opinion,  been  enormous,  particularly  military  stores; 
and  I  fear  the  reason  given  for  it  will  not  be  justifiable, 
namely:  that  the  militia  would  all  fly  if  they  had  not  powder 
and  lead  given  them,  not  only  when  in  service,  but  also  to  keep 
in  their  houses.  It  is  true  the  county  lieutenants,  and  others 
who  are  called  responsible  men,  have  promised  to  be  account- 
able: but  1  am  certain  not  an  ounce  can  be  again  collected. 
I  find  by  the  returns,  that  near  two  thousand  pounds  of 
powder,  and  four  thousand  pounds  of  lead,  have  been  issued 
to  the  militia  since  the  dispute  commenced  between  Colonels 
Brodhead  and  Gibson,  chiefly  by  orders  of  the  former,  besides 
arms,  accoutrements,  etc.,  and  not  a  man  called  into  actual 
service.  The  magazine  is  nearly  exhausted.  There  is  not  now 
as  much  remaining  as  has  been  issued  since  the  first  of  last 
September. 

"I  presume  your  Excellency  has  been  informed  by  the  Gov 
ernor  of  Virginia,  or  General  Clark,  of  the  failure  of  his 
[Clark'sj  expedition.  But  lest  that  should  not  be  the  case,  [ 
will  relate  all  the  particulars  that  have  come  to  my  knowledge. 
Captain  Craig,  with  the  detachment  of  artillery  under  him,  re- 
lumed here  the  26th  instant.  He  got  up  with  much  difficulty 
and  great  fatigue  to  the  men,  being  forty  days  on  the  way, 
occasioned  by  the  lowness  of  the  water.  He  was  obliged  to 
throw  away  his  gun-carriages,  but  brought  his  pieces  and  best 
stores  safe.     He  left  General  Clark  at  the  rapids  [Louisville, 


142  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

Ky.];  and  says  the  General  was  uot  able  to  prosecute  his  in- 
tended plan  of  operation  for  want  of  men,  being  able  to  cullect 
in  the  whole  about  seven  hundred  and  fifty.  The  buffalo  meat 
was  all  rotten;  and,  he  adds,  the  general  is  apprehensive  of  a 
visit  from  Detroit,  and  is  not  without  fears  the  settlement  will 
be  obliged  to  break  up,  unless  re-inforcements  soon  arrive 
from  Virginia.  The  Indians  have  been  so  numerous  in  that 
country  that  all  the  inhabitants  have  been  obliged  to  keep 
close  in  forts,  and  the  general  could  not  venture  out  to  fight 
them. 

"A  Colonel  Lochry,  lieutenant  of  Westmoreland  county,  in 
Pennsylvania,  with  about  one  hundred  men  in  all,  composed 
of  volunteers  and  a  company  raised  by  Pennsylvania  for  the 
defense  of  said  county,  followed  General  Clark,  who,  it  is  said, 
ordered  Lochry  to  join  him  at  the  mouth  of  Miami,  up  which 
river  it  had  previously  been  agreed  on  to  proceed.  But  Gen- 
eral Clark  having  changed  his  plan,  left  a  small  party  at  the 
Miami,  with  directions  to  Lochry  to  proceed  on  to  the  falls 
after  him,  with  the  main  body.  Sundry  accounts  agree  that 
this  party,  and  all  Lochry's,  to  a  man,  were  waylaid  by  the  In- 
dians and  regulars  (for  it  is  asserted  they  had  artillery)  and  all 
killed  or  taken.  No  man,  however,  escai)ed  either  to  join 
General  Clark  or  return  home.  When  Captain  Craig  left  the 
General,  he  could  not  be  persuaded  but  that  Lochry  with  his 
party  had  returned  hom<\  These  informations  threw  the 
people  of  this  country  into  the  greatest  consternation  and  al- 
most despair,  particularly  Westmoreland  county,  Lochry's 
party  being  all  the  best  men  of  theii-  frontier.  At  present 
they  talk  of  flying  early  in  Ihe  spring,  to  the  eastern  side  of 
the  mountain,  and  are  daily  flocking  to  me  to  inquire  what 
support  they  may  expect. 

"I  think  there  is  but  too  much  reason  to  fear  that  Geneial 
Clark's  and  Colonel  fJibson's  expeditions  falling  through  will 
greatly  encourage  llu*  savages  to  fall  on  the  country  with 
double  fury,  and  perhaps  the  British  from  Detroit  to  visit  the 
post,  which,  instead  of  being  in  a  tolerable  state  of  defense,  is 
in  fact  nothing  but  a  heap  of  ruins,  f  need  not  inform  your 
PiXcellency  that  it  is,  at  best,  a  bad  situation  foi-  defense,  l 
iiave  been  viewing  all  the  ground  in  this  vicinity,  and  find  none 


OF  WESTKRN    PENNSYLVANIA.  143 

e(iual  tot"  a  possl  to  the  moiiili  of  ('hailipis  creek,  about  font- 
miles  down  the  river.  This  was  pointed  out  to  me  by  Captain 
[Thomas]  Hutchins,  [geographer],  before  I  left  Philadelphia, 
who  says  there  is  no  place  equal  to  it  any  where  within  forty 
miles  of  Fort  Pitt.  (128.) 

"I  think  it  is  best  calculated,  on  many  jiccounts.  First,  tlu.' 
ground  is  such  that  works  may  be  constructed  to  contain  any 
number  of  men  you  please,  from  fifty  to  one  thousand.  It  is 
by  nature  almost  inaccessible  on  three  sides,  and  on  the  fourth 
no  commanding  ground  within  three  thousand  yards. 
Secondly,  as  it  would  effectually  cover  the  settlement  on 
( 'hartiers  creek,  the  necessity  for  keeping  a  post  at  Fort  Mc 
Intosh  will  of  course  cease.  In  case  of  making  that  the  main 
post,  Fort  Pitt  should  be  demolished,  all  except  the  north  bas- 
tion, on  which  a  strong  block-house  should  be  built.  A  small 
part}'  in  it  would  keep  up  a  communication  with  the  settle- 
tnents  on  Monongahelti  as  the  whole  garrison  now  does;  for  the 
necessary  detachments  to  Fort  Mcintosh,  Wheeling,  etc.,  so 
divide  the  troops  that  no  one  place  can  ever  be  held  without  a 
large  body  of  troops.  Indeed,  I  do  not  like  Fort  Mcintosh 
being  kept  a  post  in  the  present  situation  of  things. 

"If  the  enemy  at  Detroit  should  take  it  into  their  heads  to 
make  us  a  visit,  that  would  be  an  excellent  place  for  them  to 
take  by  surprise;  whence  they  could  send  out  Indians  and 
other  partisans  to  lay  the  whole  country  waste  before  we  could 
dislodge  them.  We  have  (I  think  idly)  too  much  of  our  stores 
there.  I  have  been  making  efforts  to  bring  up  the  greatest 
part;  but  though  it  is  almost  incredible,  yet  it  is  true  that, 
of  all  the  ])ublic  boats  built  here,  not  a  single  one  was  to  be 
found  wheti  T  came  here,  except  one  barge  and  one  flat.  I 
expect  two  boats  up,  loaded,  this  day.  It  is,  I  believe,  uni- 
versally agreed  that  the  only  way  to  keep  Indians  from  haras- 
sing the  country  is  to  visit  them.  But  we  find,  by  experience, 
titat  burning  their  empty  towns  has  not  the  desired  <'flfect. 
They  can  soon  build  others.  Tliey  must  be  followed  up  and 
beaten,  or  the  Bi-itisli.  whom  they  draw  su]>]»oit  from,  totally 
driven  out  of  their  country. 

"I  believe  if  Detroit  was  demolished,  il  would  ]><■  a  good  step 
towards  giving  some,  at  least  temj)orary,  ease  to  this  country. 


144  'IHK    FRONTIER    FORTS 

It  would  cost  them  at  least  a  whole  summer  to  lebuild  aud 
establish  themselves;  for,  though  we  should  succeed  iu  leduc- 
ing  Detroit,  I  do  think  there  is  the  smallest  probability  of  our 
being  able  to  hold  it.  It  is  too  lemote  from  supplies.  1  have 
been  endeavoring  to  form  some  estimates,  from  such  informa- 
tion as  1  can  collect,  and  1  really  think  that  the  reduction  ol' 
Detroit  would  not  cost  much  more,  nor  take  many  more  men, 
than  it  will  take  to  cover  and  protect  the  country  by  acting 
on  the  defensive.  If  1  am  well  informed,  it  will  take  seven  or 
eight  hundred  regular  troops  and  about  a  thousand  militia; 
which  number  could  pretty  easily  be  obtained  for  that  pur 
pose,  as  it  appears  to  be  a  favorite  scheme  over  all  this  country. 
The  principal  difficulty  would  be  to  get  provisions  and  stores 
transported.  As  to  taking  a  heavy  train  of  artillery,  1  fear  it 
would  not  only  be  impracticable,  but  an  incumbrance;  two 
held  pieces,  some  howitzers,  and  perhaps  a  mortar  [would  suf- 
tice].  1  do  not  think,  especially  under  present  circumstances, 
that  it  would  be  possible  to  carry  on  an  expedition  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  promise  success  by  a  regular  siege.  1  would 
therefore  propose  to  make  every  appearance  of  setting  down 
before  the  place,  as  if  to  reduce  it  by  regular  approaches.  As 
soon  as  1  found  the  enemy  fully  impressed  with  Ihis  idea,  at 
(empt  it  an  once  by  assault. 

''1  mean  to  write  to  Congress  for  leave  to  go  down  the 
country  in  January,  to  return  in  March,  if  they  make  it  a  point 
I  hat  1  should  continue  here.  I  can  scarcely  think  they  will 
wish  me  to  remain  with  four  companies  of  men.  The  power 
of  calling  out  the  militia  of  this  country  is  more  ideal  than 
real,  especially  till  the  lines  between  Virginia  and  Pennsyl- 
vania are  determined,  and  actually  run.  Neither  civil  nor 
military  law  will  take  place  until  then.  Whether  I  am  to  be 
continued  here  or  not,  I  am  pretty  certain  it  might  be  of  use 
for  me  to  go  down,  in  order  the  better  to  concert  measures 
proper  to  be  taken  either  with  your  Excellency  or  Congress; 
for,  as  matters  now  stand,  it  is  clear  to  me  this  country  must 
l»e  given  n]>.  The  militia.  Iiowever.  ))i'oiiiise  pretty  fair,  and 
1  have  Iiad  no  gronnd  r<tr  ditlVM-ini:  witli  llieni  yet.  There  are 
no  jtrovisiojis  laifi  in.  nor'  is  lliere  even  sufficient  from  day  fo 
(lay.     The  contract  made  by  Mr.  Robert   Morris,  Snix'rinten 


OF   WESTKRN    PENNSYLVANJ A.  145 

Ueut  of  Fiuauce,  for  supplyiug  lliis  posl,  lias  uot  beeu  fiiliillt*(i 
oil  the  part  of  the  contractor  iu  auy  tolerable  degree;  nor 
would  the  contract  answer  here,  even  if  complied  with.  How- 
ever, as  1  must  write  particularly  to  the  board  of  war  on  this 
subject,  and  have  exceeded  the  moderate  bounds  of  a  letter,  I 
Tear  1  have  already  tired,  and  taken  up  too  much  of  your  E\ 
cellency's  time." 

According  to  the  militia  laws  of  Pennsylvania  and  Vir 
giuia,  frequently  alluded  to,  each  company  was  commanded  by 
a  captain,  two  lieutenants  and  an  ensign;  each  battalion  by  a 
colonel,  lieutenant  colonel  and  major;  and  the  whole  iu  a 
county  by  a  county  lieutenant.  Besides  this  the  latter  officer 
had  a  general  supervision  of  military  affairs  within  his  county 
wiih  I  he  rank  of  colonel.  The  Western  Department,  at  the  dale 
of  Irvine's  arrival  at  Fort  Pitt,  included  the  counties  of  West- 
moreland and  Washington  in  Pennsylvania,  Monongahela  and 
Ohio  in  Virginia;  iu  each  of  which  there  Avas  a  county  lieu 
tenant;  in  the  two  former  counties,  there  were,  also,  sub-lieu- 
leuants. 

To  this  letter  Washington  replied,  December  18,  1781: 

"I  have  received  your  favor  of  the  2d  instant.  I  am  not  al 
all  surprised  to  hear  that  you  have  found  matters  in  disorder 
lo  I  he  westward;  it  is  generally  the  case  when  a  dispute  arises 
Inspecting  command,  as  the  parties  make  it  a  point  to  thwart 
each  other  as  much  as  possible.  Perhaps  what  is  past  cau 
uot  be  amended,  as  Colonel  Brodhead  may  say  that  the  de- 
livery of  ammunition  to  the  county  lieutenants  was  necessary. 
But  you  will  judge  of  the  propriety  of  the  measure  in  future. 

"I  am  sorry  to  hear  of  the  failure  of  General  Clark's  ex- 
pedition, of  which  I  was  always  doubtful,  as  it  was  to  be 
carried  on  with  militia.  But  of  this  I  am  convinced,  that  tht 
possession  or  destruction  of  Detroit  is  the  only  means  of  giv- 
ing peace  and  security  to  the  western  frontier;  and  that  when 
it  is  undertaken,  it  should  be  by  such  a  force  as  should  not 
risk  a  disappointment.  When  we  shall  have  it  in  our  power 
to  accomplish  so  desirable  an  end,  I  do  not  know.  It  will  de- 
pend upon  the  exertion  of  the  States  in  filling  up  flieir  regular 
battalions. 

"T  cannot  undertake  to  determine  upon  the  propriety  of  re- 
10 -Vol.  2. 


146  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

moving  our  principal  post  from  Fort  IMtt  to  Chartiers  creek. 
It  is  a  matter  in  which  I  suppose  a  variety  of  interest  is  con- 
cerned, and  which  must  therefore  be  decided  upon  by  Con- 
gress. Should  you  obtain  leave  to  come  down  this  winter, 
you  will  have  an  opportunity  of  laying  the  matter  fully  before 
them. 

"T  wish  you  had  been  particular  upon  the  manner  in  which 
the  contractors  of  Fort  Pitt,  etc.,  have  been  deficient,  and  had 
given  your  reasons  for  thinking  that  the  contract  upon  its 
present  establishment  will  not  answer.  I  would  immediately 
have  laid  them  before  Mr.  Morris.  If  your  representations 
should  not  have  been  made  before  this  reaches  you,  no  time 
should  be  lost  in  doing  it. 

"T  have  directed  our  commissary  of  prisoners,  who  is  now  at 
Elizabethtown,  negotiating  a  general  exchange,  to  endeavor 
to  include  the  prisoners  in  Canada.  I  cannot  see  what  end 
would  be  answered  by  your  opening  a  treaty  with  the  com- 
mandant of  Detroit  upon  that  subject,  as  we  seldom  or  never 
have  a  prisoner  in  our  hands  upon  the  quarter  where  you  are. 

'*In  my  letter  of  the  1st  of  November,  I  acquainted  you  with 
my  determination  upon  the  cases  of  Hinds  and  Fisher."  (124.) 

From  Philadelphia,  February  7th,  1782,  Irvine  reports  to 
Washington: 

"The  present  strength  of  the  garrison  at  Fort  Pitt  is  two 
hundred  and  thirty.  At  least  thirty  of  these  are  unfit  for  field 
dutj',  and  several,  even  garrison  duty.  From  this  number  de- 
tachments are  made  to  garrison  Forts  Mcintosh  and  Wheel- 
ing, the  first  distant  thirty  miles,  the  latter  eight}'.  Fort  Pitt 
is  in  a  bad  state  for  defense;  Fort  Mcintosh  pretty  easily  re- 
paired. If  Fort  Pitt  were  in  the  best  state,  the  work  is  too 
extensive  for  less  than  a  garrison  of  at  least  four  hundred 
and  fifty  men  to  make  a  tolerable  defense.  Fort  Mcintosh 
would  take  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  defend  it  properly,  and 
1»H  able  to  send  patrolling  parties  towards  Wheeling. 

"Wheeling  should  have  twenty-five  or  thirty  men,  and  an 
(Miual  niimb«  r  al  some  intermediate  post.  From  Fort  Pitt  to 
I  he  Laurel  Hill,  northwards,  it  would  take  two  hundred  men 
in  actual  service  fiom  the  first  of  Aj)ril  to  the  last  of  October 
to  guard  that  quarter  from  the  incursions  of  the  savages.     V»y 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  117 

this  arrangemeut,  it  would  talie  niue  liundred  aud  fifty  men  to 
act  on  tlie  defensive  the  whole  of  the  summer  season.  The 
number  of  militia  in  Washington  county  is  said  to  be  two 
thousand;  in  Westmoreland,  one  thousand.  The  inhabitants 
are  dispirited,  and  talk  much  of  making  their  escape  early  in 
the  spring  to  the  east  side  of  the  mountains,  unless  they  see 
a  prospect  of  support." 

On  the  Sth  of  March,  [1782]  Washington  sent  instructions  to 
Irvine  at  his  home,  Carlisle,  whither  he  had  gone  for  a  short 
visit  in  the  January  preceding,  to  jiioceed  with  all  convenient 
despatch  to  Fort  IMtt,  and  when  he  should  have  arrived  there 
to  take  such  measures  for  the  security  of  the  post  and  for  the 
defense  of  the  western  frontier,  as  the  continental  force  there 
stationed,  combined  with  the  militia  of  the  neighboring 
country,  would  admit.  He  reached  that  post  on  the  25th, 
[March,  1782]  finding,  upon  his  arrival,  the  country  people  in 
a  frenzy  of  excitement  because  of  Indian  raids.  James  Mar 
shel,  the  Lieutenant  of  Washington  county,  Pennsylvania,  had* 
ordered  out  some  militia  to  march  across  the  Ohio  river  to  the 
valley  of  the  Tuscarawas,  there  to  attack  some  hostile  savages 
believed  to  be  occupying  what  for  a  short  time  previous  had 
been  the  deserted  villages  of  the  Moravian  Indians.  The  force 
was  commanded  by  David  Williamson.  Upon  his  arrival,  he 
found  a  consideiable  number  of  men,  women  and  children  of 
".Moravians,"  and  it  is  said,  some  warriors.  In  the  end,  all 
were  killed  except  two  boys,  who  made  their  escape. 

The  summer  of  1782  was  one  of  great  moment  to  this 
frontier.  Following  ui)on  the  disastrous  result  of  Crawford's 
Expedition  came  the  last  inroads  of  the  savages  and  British 
which  resulted  in  the  destruction  of  Hannastown.  We  cannot 
dwell  on  these  at  length,  but  of  necessity  are  restricted  to  thft 
immediate  operations  at  this  point. 

In  a  letter  to  Washington  from  Fort  Pitt,  Oct.  20th,  1782. 
Irvine  refers  to  the  fort  as  follows:  "This  fort  [Fort  Pitt]  has 
been  much  repaired  in  the  course  of  the  summer.  A  new  row 
of  picketing  is  planted  on  every  part  of  the  parapet  where  the 
brick  revetment  did  not  extend,  and  a  row  of  palisading  nearly 
finished  in  the  ditch;  so  far,  also,  with  sundry  other  improve- 
ments; but,  above  nil,  a  complete  magazin(\  the  whole  arche,] 


HS  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

with  stone.  1  tiiiiik  1  may  venture  to  assert,  it  is  a  very  ele 
gant  piece  of  woriiiuanship  as  well  as  most  useful  one.  It  has 
been  executed  under  the  direction  of  Major  Craig.  (125.) 

"I  have  used  the  most  rigid  economy  in  every  instance.  The 
whole  expense  is  but  a  trifle.  Though  the  troops  labored  hard, 
yet,  from  the  smallness  of  their  number  and  unavoidable  in- 
terruptions, some  necessary  repairs  remain  yet  unfinished. 
Some  parts  of  the  ramparts  and  parapets  are  much  broken 
down.  A  new  main  gate  and  drawbridge  are  wanted  and 
some  outworks  are  necessary  to  be  erected,  which  cannot  be 
effected  this  winter,  as  it  is  now  high  time  to  lay  in  fuel  and 
make  some  small  repairs  on  the  soldiers'  barracks  to  make 
(hem  inhabitable. 

"If  I  am  to  be  continued  in  service  and  command  here,  I 
shall  be  much  obliged  to  your  Excellency  for  leave  to  visit  my 
I'amily  at  Carlisle  in  the  dead  of  winter,  when  I  suppose  there 
can  be  no  risk  in  my  being  absent  from  the  post.  Besides,  I 
shall  then  be  directly  in  the  line  of  communication  to  this 
place,  and  will  not  stay  longer  than  you  may  judge  proper.  I 
should  not  trouble  your  Excellency  with  this  request,  was  not 
I  he  necessity  of  paying  some  attention  to  my  private  affairs 
very  urgent;  notwithstanding,  if  it  is,  in  any  measure,  incom 
patible  with  your  views,  or  inconsistent  with  my  duty,  I  will 
cheerfully  submit  to  your  Excellency's  pleasure  in  the  matter." 

Irvine  left  Fort  Pitt  to  visit  his  family  in  Carlisle  the  last  of 
February,  turning  the  command  of  that  post  and  its  depen- 
dencies over  to  Col.  Stephen  Bayard,  then  of  the  Third  Penn- 
sylvania regiment.     He  reached  home,  March  4th,  (12G.) 

Not  long  subsequent  to  his  reaching  Carlisle,  he  wrote 
Washington  congratulating  him  upon  the  glorious  news  of 
peace  which  had  just  arrived  in  America.  "With  great  sin 
cerity,"  was  the  reply  of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  "I  return  you 
my  congratulations."  At  the  request  of  Washington,  Irvine 
again  reiurned  to  IMtlsburgh,  arriving  there  in  May  where  he 
remained  until  liis  (inal  d(^])artnre  on  tlie  1st  day  of  October, 
1788,  when  he  turned  over  his  command  to  a  small  continental 
force,  his  <inrrison  liaving  previously  been  furloui'lied,  except 
a  small  (idacliment. 

Ii'vinc  T-eached  Fort  PitI  on  his  third  trip  out,  a  lilllc  i>a;-<t 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  149 

the  middle  of  May  (1783).  On  the  first  of  July,  because  of  the 
scarcity  of  provisions  at  his  post,  he  furloughed  most  of  the 
troops  for  a  few  days,  and  afterward  continued  the  furlough- 
ing  for  some  time,  in  rotation.  From  the  fifteenth  of  May  to 
the  eighteenth  of  July,  there  was  but  one  maraud  of  savages 
into  the  western  settlements.  From  the  last  mentioned  date 
to  the  time  of  Irvine's  final  departure  from  Pittsburgh,  com 
parative  quiet  reigned  throughout  the  Western  Departmenl. 
On  the  twenty-sixth  of  September,  he  received  a  letter  from 
the  assistant  secretary  at  war  notifying  him  that  as  soon  as 
a  detachment  of  troops  arrived  which  were  then  on  their  way, 
he  would  be  relieved  from  command  at  Fort  Pitt,  which  he  so 
much  desired.  He  was  authorized  to  furlough  as  many  of  his 
garrison  at  once  as  consistent  with  safety.  This  he  did,  turn- 
ing over  the  remainder  to  one  of  his  captains,  and  on  the  first 
day  of  October  started  for  his  home  in  Carlisle. 

Benjamin  Lincoln,  Secretary  of  War,  under  date  of  June  23, 
1783,  instructs  Gen.  Irvine  as  follows: 

'^t  is  the  pleasure  of  Congress  that  furloughs  should  be  of- 
fered to  all  the  men  engaged  for  the  war  with  a  proportion  of 
officers.  As  the  men  who  compose  the  garrison  at  Fort  Pitt 
are  men  under  this  description,  it  becomes  necessary  they 
should  be  relieved.  The  officer  [Captain  Joseph  Marbury]  who 
will  have  the  honor  of  delivering  this  letter  commands  a  party 
who  will  take  possession  of  the  fort  on  your  withdrawing  the 
present  garrison.  I  wish  the  gentleman  who  has  the  care  of 
the  military  stores  would  continue  his  charge  of  them  until 
further  orders. 

"The  men  who  belong  to  the  line  of  Pennsylvania,  you  will 
please  to  order  to  Carlisle.  Should  any  of  your  men  live  be 
tween  Fort  Pitt  and  Carlisle  who  wish  to  receive  their  fin- 
loughs  before  they  arrive  there,  you  will  please  to  give  them 
written  ones.  On  their  arrival  at  Carlisle  they  will  find  three 
months  pay  in  Morris'  notes,  payable  in  six  months  from  their 
date. 

"The  men  belonging  to  Virginia  you  will  please  to  order  to 
Winchester  unless  any  of  them  should  decline  to  receive  their 
furloughs  before  they  arrive^  there.     In  that  case,  I  wish  thev 


150  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

jilso  might  be  indulged.  On  their  arrival,  they  will  receive  the 
same  pay  as  those  of  the  line  of  I'enusylvania." 

In  July,  1783,  Irvine  reports  to  the  Secretary  of  War: 

"I  yet  keep  an  officer  and  only  ten  men  at  Fort  Mcintosh, 
merely  to  take  caie  of  the  Avorks;  a  small  garrison,  for  this 
place  of  one  hundred  men  cannot  Avell  afford  any  for  that  post. 
Pray,  what  is  to  be  done  in  this  case;  is  it  to  be  demolished 
or  left  standing;  or  might  it  not  be  prudent  to  put  a  family 
or  two  in  it,  to  save  it  from  accidental  or  wanton  destruction? 
It  is  on  the  west  side  of  the  Ohio,  thirty  miles  down  from  this 
place,  and  the  same  distance  advanced  towards  the  Indian 
country.  If  it  should  hap}>en  that  1  cannot  keep  the  regular 
troops  together  till  I  receive  instructions,  I  intend  calling  in 
about  thirty  militia  only  in  the  present  tranquil  state,  to  guard 
the  stores  and  post.  In  this  last  case,  will  it  be  proper  for  me 
to  leave  the  place  in  charge  of  a  careful  captain  till  the  new 
garrison  arrives?  These  queries  are  more  numerous  and  pro- 
lix than  I  could  wish,  but  hope  you  will  not  think  them  un- 
necessary or  improper." 

And  August  17th,  1783,  to  the  same : 

"Enclosed  are  returns  of  the  stores  at  this  post.  They  are 
well-assorted,  packed,  and  safely  stored  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  give  little  trouble  to  whatever  officer  may  have  them  in 
charge  hereafter.  I  sui)pose  there  will  be  little  alteration  be- 
fore my  departure,  as  the  expenditures  have  been  very  tritiing 
for  many  months  past.  I  intend  taking  receipts  for  the  whole 
from  my  successor,  which  I  will  transmit  to  the  war  office." 

The  following  orders  appear  later: 

"Orders.  Fort  Pitt,  September  28,  1783.  Lieutenant  John 
Mahon  is  a|>j»ointed  agent  to  settle  I  he  accounts  of  the  troops 
of  the  garrison  with  the  auditor  at  Philadelphia  and  to  distri- 
bute the  certificates  to  the  individuals;  each  man  will,  previous 
<o  receiving  his  furlough,  inform  Mr.  Mahon  where  he  means 
10  reside  next  winter,  in  order  to  know  where  will  be  most  con- 
venient to  advertise  them  to  assemble,  for  a  final  adjustment 
of  their  accounts.  The  officers  present  will  give  him  all  nec- 
essary assistance,  and  before  they  depart  render  him  accounts 
of  clothing  issued  to  the  men.     He  is  also  to  call  on  President 


OF   WKSTKRN    PKNNSY1.\" ANIA.  151 

Heed  for  a  settlement  for  the  time  he  acted  as  paymaster,  ami 
all  others  concerned." 

"Orders.  Fort  Pitt,  September  30,  1783.  Captain  John  Fin- 
ley  will  remain  in  command  at  this  post  with  the  detachment 
already  formed  for  that  pnrpose  until  the  arrival  of  the  new 
garrison.  Lieutenant  [John]  Mahon  will  also  remain.  All 
other  officers  have  leave  of  absence  as  soon  as  they  furnish  Mr. 
Mahon  with  necessary  vouchers  and  accounts  to  enable  him  to 
proceed  to  a  liquidation  of  the  a(;connts  of  the  troops,  agree- 
ably to  his  appointment. 

To  Captain  Joseph  Marbury  from  Fort  Pitt,  Oct.  1st,  1783, 
he  addresses  the  following: 

"B}^  official  information  respecting  your  appointment  and 
orders  for  taking  command  of  this  post  I  am  persuaded  you 
must  arrive  in  a  few  days.  The  troops  have  been  already  de- 
tained so  much  longer  than  any  others  that  they  are  impatient, 
though  perfect  tranquility  is  reigning.  For  these  reasons,  and 
because  of  the  urgent  necessity  for  my  attending  imme- 
diately to  private  concerns,  I  have  left  Captain  John  Finley  in 
command,  with  a  small  detachment  only,  till  your  arrival,  hav- 
ing furloughed  the  rest. 

"This  gentleman  has  charge  of  all  the  stores  and  will  deliver 
them  with  returns  to  you.  He  is  well  informed  of  all  matters 
necessary  for  you  to  know  relative  to  the  post  and  has  my 
orders  also  to  communicate  some  private  ideas  by  way  of  ad- 
vice, which  I  hope  will  be  taken  as  intended  (friendship  for  a 
brother  officer). 

"Inclosed  you  have  a  copy  of  an  extract  from  a  letter  of  the 
Secretary  at  War  addressed  to  me  dated  the  15th  Sept." 
(which  refers  to  the  orders  which  the  Secretary  of  War  had 
given). 

In  a  letter  dated  Pittsburgh,  July  25th,  1784,  Major  Isaac 
('raig.  says:  "Immediately  after  my  I'elnrn  from  Philadelphia 
to  this  place,  I  called  on  Major  Marbury,  who  still  continued 
(o  command  here  and  handed  him  the  Quat-termaster  General 
and  Secretary  of  War's  orders  for  part  of  the  buildings  and 
five  hundred  pounds  of  iron,  the  former  part  of  the  order  he 
said  he  would  comply  with,  the  latter  he  could  not;  because  he 
had  disposed  of  the  iron  in  purchase  of  provisions  and  in  ])ay 


]&2  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

ment  of  wagon  hire.  Lieut.  Lucket  has,  since,  succeeded 
Major  Marburj,  and  seems  reluctant  to  give  me  possession  of 
a  building,  so  I  have  provided  a  house  for  the  reception  of  the 
goods  when  they  arrive,  and  have  a  party  employed  in  the 
preparation  of  timber  for  the  cisterns,  pumps,  &c.,  for  the 
distillery.  T  am  convinced  that  our  best  plan  will  be  to  erect 
a  wind-mill  at  the  junction  of  the  rivers  instead  of  a  horse 
mill.  Tt  would  do  work  for  the  inhabitants.  At  the  point 
there  is  almost  always  a  breeze  up  or  down  the  rivers;  while 
the  water-mills  here  scarcely  work  more  than  six  months  in 
the  year."  (127.) 

The  observations  following  were  made  by  the  gentlemen  to 
whom  they  are  credited,  and  were  written  at  about  the  period 
of  time  at  which  we  are  at: 

Mr.  John  Wilkins  (afterwards  a  magistrate  of  the  city),  who 
rame  to  Pittsburgh  in  the  fall  of  1783  gives  such  an  account  of 
the  condition  of  the  place  as  might  be  expected  when  we  take 
into  consideration  all  the  circumstances.  "When  I  first  came 
here,"  he  says,  "I  found  the  place  filled  with  old  officers,  fol 
lowers  of  the  army,  mixed  with  a  few  families  of  credit.  All 
sorts  of  wickedness  was  carried  on  to  excess,  and  there  was 
no  appearance  of  morality  or  regular  order."  (128.) 

At  the  close  of  this  year  (1783)  Arthur  Lee  visited  the  place, 
and  gives  us  this  impression  of  it.  "Pittsburgh  is  inhabited 
almost  entirely  by  Scots  and  Irish,  who  live  in  palty  houses 
and  are  as  dirty  as  in  the  north  of  Ireland  or  even  in  Scotland. 
There  is  a  great  deal  of  small  trade  carried  on;  the  goods  be- 
ing brought  at  the  vast  expense  of  45  shillings  per  cwt.  tioiu 
F'hila.  and  Baltimore.  They  take  in  the  shops,  money,  wheat, 
flour  and  skins.  There  are  in  the  town  four  attorneys,  two 
doctors  and  not  a  priest  of  any  persuasion,  nor  church  nor 
chajtel,  so  they  are  likely  to  be  damned,  without  the  benefit  of 
clergy.  The  river  encroaches  fast  on  the  town.  The  place,  I 
believe,  will  never  be  very  considerable." 

Doctor  Hildreth,  of  Marietta,  Ohio,  who  passed  through 
the  town  in  April,  1788,  says:  "Pittsburgh  then  contained  400 
or  500  inhabitants,  several  retail  stores,  and  a  small  garrison 
of  troops  was  kept  in  old  Fort  Pitt.      »      *      *      T«hc  houses 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  153 

were  chieflj  built  of  logs,  but  now  and  then  one  had  assumed 
(he  appearance  ol"  neatness  and  comfort." 

From  one  of  the  series  of  articles  contributed  by  Judge 
Brackenridge  to  the  Pittsburgh  Gazette  in  1786,  he  says:  "At 
(lie  liead  of  the  Ohio  stands  the  town  of  Pittsburgh,  on  ;ni 
angular  piece  of  ground,  the  two  rivers  forming  the  two  sides 
of  the  angle.  *  *  *  On  this  point  stood  the  old  Freneli 
fort  known  by  the  name  of  Fort  Duquesne,  which  was 
evacuated  and  blown  up  by  the  French  in  the  campaign  of  tlie 
British  under  General  Forbes.  The  appearance  of  the  ditcli 
and  mound,  with  the  salient  angles  and  bastions  still  remains, 
so  as  to  prevent  that  perfect  smoothness  of  the  ground  which 
otherwise  would  exist.  It  has  been  long  overgrown  with  the 
finest  verdure,  and  depastured  on  by  cattle;  but  since  the  town 
has  been  laid  out  it  has  been  enclosed,  and  buildings  are 
erected. 

"Just  above  these  works  is  the  present  garrison,  built  by 
Gen.  Stanwix,  and  is  said  to  have  cost  the  crown  of  Britain 
sixty  thousand  pounds.  Be  that  as  it  may,  it  has  been  a  work 
of  great  labor  and  of  little  use — for,  situated  on  a  plain,  it  is 
commanded  by  heights  and  rising  grounds  on  every  side,  and 
some  at  less  than  the  distance  of  a  mile.  The  fortification  is 
regular,  constructed  according  to  the  rules  of  art,  and  about 
three  years  ago,  put  into  good  repair  by  Gen.  Irvine  who  com 
manded  at  this  post.  It  has  the  advantage  of  an  excellent 
magazine,  built  of  stone;  but  the  time  is  come,  and  it  is  hoped 
will  not  again  return,  when  the  use  of  this  garrison  is  at  an 
end.  There  is  a  line  of  posts  below  it  on  the  Ohio  river,  to  the 
distance  of  300  miles.  The  savages  come  to  this  place  for 
trade,  not  for  war,  and  any  future  contest  we  may  have  with 
them,  will  be  on  the  heads  of  the  more  northern  rivers  that 
fall  into  the  Mississippi.  *  *  *  ]^^ear  the  garrison  on  the 
Allegheny  bank,  were  formerly  what  was  called  the  King's 
artillery  gardens,  delightful  spots,  cultivated  highly  to  use- 
fulness and  pleasure,  the  soil  favoring  the  growth  of  plants 
and  flowers,  equal  with  any  on  the  globe.  *  *  *  On  the 
margin  of  this  river  once  stood  a  row  of  houses,  elegant  and 
neat,  and  not  unworthy  of  the  European  taste,  but  having  been 
swept  away  in  the  course  of  time,  some  for  the  purpose  of 


154  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

foiming  an  opening  to  the  river,  froui  tiie  garrison,  tliat  the 
artillery  might  incommode  the  enemy  approaching  and  de- 
prived of  shelter;  some  torn  away  by  the  fury  of  the  rising- 
river.  These  buildings  were  the  receptacles  of  the  ancient 
Indian  trade,  which,  coming  from  the  westward,  centered  in 
this  quarter;  but  of  these  buildings,  like  decayed  monuments 
of  grandeur  no  trace  remains.  Those  who,  twenty  years  ago, 
saw  them  flourish,  can  only  say,  here  they  stood." 

Little  of  interest  is  discoverable  from  any  source  touching 
military  affairs  here  from  this  time  on.  On  the  2J)th  of  April, 
1786,  Messrs.  Robert  Galbraith,  Isaac  Craig,  Mich.  HufEnagle, 
and  John  Armstrong  were  chosen  at  a  public  meeting  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Pittsburgh  to  give  information  to  the  Council 
relative  to  the  Indians,  and  their  own  situation;  and  pursuant 
to  this  they  made  report,  among  other  things  as  follows: 

"From  reports  we  are  well  assured  that  we  have  everything 
to  fear  from  them.  There  are  but  twelve  soldiers  in  the  gar- 
rison here,  the  works  out  of  order,  no  arms  or  ammunition,  the 
militia  law  never  executed,  no  militia  otficers  or  companies 
formed  by  the  Lieutenant,  whoever  he  is.  On  behalf  of  all  the 
inhabitants  on  this  frontier,  and  more  especially  those  of  this 
place,  who  request  Council  to  take  our  situation  into  their 
immediate  consideration,  and,  send  us  some  relief  of  arms, 
ammunition  and  men,  and  sncli  other  assistance  as  to  them 
may  appear  right.'' 

"The  Indians,  stimulated  probably  by  British  traders,  were 
troublesome  in  1790,  and  (he  President,  believing  that  offen- 
sive measures  were  the  only  means  of  protecting  the  citizens 
from  their  incursions,  planned  an  expedition  against  the 
hostile  tribes  on  the  Scioto  and  Wabash,  to  be  under  the  com 
Uiand  of  General  Harmar,  an  officer  of  considerable  experience. 

"The  army  uiidei-  this  (ttticer  w^is  to  proceed  from  Fort 
Washington  (o  the  Scioto  river.  Gen.  Harmar  marched  with 
about  fourteen  Imndred  troops,  militia  and  regulars,  on  the 
;U)th  September,  1700,  and  after  destroying  several  towns  on 
the  Scioto,  and  meeting  a  pretty  severe  repulse,  and  loosing 
several  valuable  officers  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  re- 
turned again  to  Fort  Washington.  The  result  of  this  expedi- 
tion of  Gen.  Harmar,  seemed  to  have  greatly  encouraged  the 


FORT  PITT 

IN 
1795. 

FROM  "FORT    PITT^'  AND 
LETTERS    FROM   THE  FRONTIER. 

BY    VV!^    M.  DARLINGTON     ESQ. 


1.  PETER    AUDRAIN 

2.  JAMES    K0S3 

3.  FERRY    H0U3E 

^.    MOFlROvV'S    GREEN  TREE  TAVERN 

5.  ADAWSON     TANNEHILL 

6.  SAM    EWALT 

7.  PRESLEY    NEVILLE 

0    JN0.5CULL.  WHERETHE  FIRST 

news  PAPER  EVBR  PUBUSHBO  WEST Or  THE 
ALLEGHEHy  MT^..  WAS  PHinrSD. 

9.  JN0.ORM3BY 

10.  5AM.  3AMrLE'5  TAVERN,  WHERE 

WA3HiNoroN  Stopped  in  mo. 


II.  JMO. NEVILLE. 

U.  /6/lAC   CHAH> 

13.  ABRAHAn    HIRKPATKICI' 

/•f  JAMES   O'HARA 

15.  COL.BUTLCffd  VilOO 

16.  OEti.  H.  SUTLER'S  WIDC 

17.  IVf  C£UL  rATHEROf 
LATE  MRS  BREWER 

16.  D?  riATHAniEL  BBBm 

19  OrflCEHS  (QUARTER 

2C.  SOLDIERS  BARRACKS 

21.  T.  MARIE 

ZZ.  ALEKAH0E1iADt>lSi>t1.i 


23  JhO.OIB&ON    THE   B£AH£(i  OF 

LOCfANS  SP££C»  TO  LORO   DunMOKe 
34-.  MAJOR  JOHN   lltVilN 
2S    THE.  REDOUBT  BUILT  BY  COL. 

Wf?  QKANT  in  I76S- 
H.  JUDGE  B/fACHEflltlDOe 
27.    yVATS0M3rAV£KM 
2i    CHAS.  RICHARDS 
29    BEfl  fflCMARDS,  COICRED  MEn 

FATHER  t  son  rOR,1£R  KEPT  A 

GOOD  rAV£RH. 
3C.  BLACK  BEAR  TAVER.'i. 
3i     PRES3YTERIAH  CHURCH. 


3Z     BOAT  YARD 
33.  ^}A6  .ROSS. 

M.  J  AS.  ROBinsons 

3S    OEN.WAYfiEi  STABLES. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  155 

lio.stile  ti'ibt's  of  ludiaus.  Their  incursionn  were  extended  even 
to  the  vicinity  of  our  city.  The  following  letter  written  at 
this  place  less  than  sixty  years  ago,  exhibits  a  very  marked 
contrast  w4th  the  present  condition  of  affairs  here.  The 
writer  of  this  letter,  Major  Isaac  Craig,  was  Deputy  Quarter- 
master General  and  Military  Store  Keeper;  as  such  lie  had 
a  very  extensive  correspondence  with  the  Secretary  of  War, 
the  Quartermaster  General,  and  the  commandants  of  the  dif- 
ferent military  stations,  in  the  west.  Of  this  cctrrespondence 
we  have  eight  bound  volumes,  and  a  mass  of  loose  letters,  and 
will  probably  have  frequent  occasion  to  refer  to  them,  in  the 
prosecution  of  our  work.  The  store  house  at  that  time  was  an 
old  log  building,  much  decayed,  in  the  bounds  of  Fort  Pitt, 
but  entirely  unguarded  or  otherwise  protected.'' 

The  letter  is  dated  Fort  Pitt,  March  25,  1791,  and  is  as 
follows: 

"In  consequence  of  a  number  of  i)eople  killed  and  several 
taken  prisoners  by  the  Indians,  in  the  vicinity  of  this  place, 
within  a  few  days  past,  and  frequent  reports  of  large  parties 
of  savages  being  on  our  frontier,  the  people  of  this  town  have 
made  repeated  applications  for  arms  and  ammunition  to  me, 
which  I  have  hitherto  i-efused;  but  in  a  town  meeting  held 
yesterday,  it  was  resolved  that  the  principal  men  of  the  town 
should  wait  on  me,  and  request  a  loan  of  a  hundred  muskets, 
with  baj'onets  and  cartouch  boxes,  and  they  should  eutei- 
into  an  obligation  to  re-deliver  said  arms,  &c.,  in  good  order, 
to  me  in  two  months,  or  sooner  if  demanded  by  me,  in  conse- 
quence of  any  order  of  the  commanding  officer,  or  Secretary 
of  War;  but  in  case  of  my  refusal  to  comply  with,  their  requisi- 
tion, it  was  resolved  to  break  open  the  stores  and  take  such  a 
number  as  they  might  think  proper.  Accordingly,  ten  of  the 
most  respectable  characters  of  the  town  waited  on  me  this  day, 
and  made  the  above  demand;  and  they  told  me  they  were  de- 
termined to  take  them  in  case  of  my  refusal — that  nothing  but 
the  necessity  of  putting  th<^  town  in  a  state  of  defense,  and 
their  desire  to  guard  the  public  stores,  could  have  induced 
them  to  such  a  determination.  T  repeated  my  instructions 
to  the  gentlemen,  and  told  them  I  must  be  guilty  of  a  breach 
of  orders  by  issuing  the  smallest  article  without  jtropei-  an 


1.-C  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

tlioritj,  but  that  their  proper  step  would  be  to  send  an  ex- 
press to  the  Secretary  of  War,  requesting  an  order  on  me 
for  such  articles  as  they  thought  necessary.  They  agreed  with 
me  that  it  was  proper  to  send  an  express,  but  that  there  was 
not  an  hour  to  be  lost  in  arming  the  inhabitants  of  the  town. 
1  had  then  no  alternative  but  either  to  see  the  store  houses 
broken  open,  and  perhaps  part  of  the  stores  destroyed,  or  to 
deliver  one  hundred  muskets,  and  make  tliese  gentlemen  a<'- 
couutable,  and  obtain  a  guard  for  the  protection  of  the  stores. 
I  have  chosen  the  latter,  and  taken  the  obligation  signed  by 
ten  of  the  most  respectable  characters,  by  which  they  are  ac- 
countable for  100  muskets,  bayonets  and  cartouch  boxes — ■ 
obliged  to  re-deliver  them  in  two  months  from  that  date,  or 
sooner,  if  demanded — furnish  such  a  guard  for  the  stores  as 
r  may  think  necessary,  and  also  to  make  application  by  express 
for  the  approbation  of  this  transaction.  I  hope,  sir,  it  will  ap- 
pear to  you,  that  of  two  evils,  one  of  which  was  unavoidable, 
I  had  made  choice  of  the  least.  I  shall  be  very  unhappy  in 
your  disapprobation  of  my  conduct  in  this  transaction.'' 

In  reply  to  this  letter  the  Secretary  of  War  wrote  as  fol- 
lows: "The  issuing  of  arms  seems  to  have  been  justified  by 
the  occasion.  No  doubt  will  arise  but  they  will  be  considered 
as  part  of  the  two  hundred  muskets,  for  which  I  gave  the  (ilov- 
eruor  an  order  on  the  31st  of  last  month." 

In  a  letter  dated  March  31st,  1791,  Major  Craig  has  the  fol- 
lowing remarks:  "Your  (Gen.  Knox\s)  observations  on  the 
murder  of  the  Indians  at  Beaver  Creek,  are  already  confirmed. 
Several  persons  within  a  few  miles  of  this  place  have  lately 
fallen  victims  to  the  revenge  of  those  Indians  who  escaped  on 
Beaver  Creek." 

Another  letter  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  dated  May  19tli, 
1791,  says:  "We  have  frequent  accounts  of  murders  being 
committed  on  our  frontiers  by  the  Indians.  Several  parties 
of  them  have  penetrated  ten,  fifteen  and  twenty  miles  into  the 
country." 

Same  to  same,  Oct.  6th,  1791:  "Messrs.  Turnbull  and  Marmie 
continue  to  pull  down  and  sell  the  materials  of  the  fort. 
Siuiill  ]>arties  of  Indians  are  still  thought  to  be  in  our  neigh- 
liorhood." 


OF  WKt^TERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  157 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Gen.  Knox  to  Major  Craig,  dated 
Dec.  16th,  1791.  "I  request  you  immediately  to  procure  ma- 
terials for  a  block-house  and  picketted  fort  to  be  erected  in 
such  part  of  Pittsburgh,  as  shall  be  the  best  position,  to  cover 
the  town  as  well  as  the  public  stores  which  shall  be  forwarded 
from  time  to  time.  As  you  have  been  an  artillery  officer  dur- 
ing the  late  war,  I  request  you  to  act  as  an  engineer.  I  give 
you  a  sketch  of  the  work  generally,  which  you  must  adapt  to 
the  nature  of  the  ground.  It  is  possible  that  some  private 
property  may  be  interferred  with  by  the  position  you  take, 
but  an  appraisement  must  take  place  according  to  law  and 
the  result  sent  me." 

President  Washinton  through  the  Secretary  of  War,  De- 
cember 26,  1791,  communicated  to  Governor  MiflQin  his  adop- 
tion of  the  following  measures,  which  were  then  being  put 
into  execution:  "On  the  16th  of  that  month,  orders  were  issued 
to  Maj.  Isaac  Craig  to  build  a  block-house  at  Fort  Pitt  and  sur- 
round it  with  palisades,  so  as  to  contain  about  100  men, 
where,  viz:  at  Fort  Pitt,  a  commissioned  officer  and  thirty 
four  non-commissioned  and  privates  should  remain,  they  be- 
ing taken  from  two  companies,  a  part  of  which  had  been  sta 
tioned  there  from  the  20th  of  October  to  the  15th  of  Decern 
ber,  when  they  were  under  orders  to  descend  the  Ohio.  On 
the  26th  of  December,  besides  commissioned  officers,  a  detach- 
ment of  about  120  non-commissioned  officers  and  privates  were 
to  march  from  Philadelphia,  a  part  of  whom  to  be  stationed 
at  Fort  Pitt,  and  detachments  posted  at  such  other  places  on 
the  Ohio  and  up  the  Allegheny  as  would  be  most  conducive 
to  the  general  safety  of  these  parts." 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Major  Craig  to  Gen.  Knox,  dated 
29th  December,  1791.  "I  am  making  every  possible  exertion 
of  a  work  to  defend  this  town  and  the  public  stores.  Ac- 
counts from  Fort  Franklin,  as  well  as  your  orders,  urge  the 
necessity  of  prompt  attention  to  the  defence  of  this  place.  By 
next  post,  I  shall  enclose  you  a  sketch  of  the  ground  and  the 
work,  that  I  have  judged  necessary:  it  will  be  erected  on 
eight  lots,  Nos.  55,  56,  57,  58,  91,  92,  93  and  94;  thry  belong  to 
John  Penn.  .Jr..  and  John  Penn:  Anthony  Butler,  Esq.,  of  Phila- 
deli)hia,  is  their  agent,  the  prices  were  fixed  when  the  town 


158  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

was  laid  out.  It  is  not  intended  to  cover  the  whole  of  the 
lots  witli  the  work,  but  the  portion  not  covered  will  be  suitable 
for  gardens,  for  the  garrison. 

"Take  the  liberty  of  inclosing  to  you  two  letters  from  Fort 
Franklin,  and  extracts  of  other  letters  of  same  date,  (December 
2fith)  by  which  it  appears,  that  that  garrison  is  in  imminent 
danger,  and  that  the  fidelity  of  the  northern  Indians  is  not  to 
be  depended  upon, 

"I  am  mounting  four  six-pounders  and  ship  carriages,  for  the 
l)lock-houses;  but  there  are  no  round  shot  nor  grape  shot  for 
that  calibre  here,  the  last  being  sent  to  Fort  Washington." 

To  the  Secretary,  he  Avrites,  January  12th,  1702.  "As  there 
is  no  six  pound  shot  here,  I  have  taken  the  liberty  to  engag<^ 
four  hundred  at  Turn])ull  and  Marmie's  Furnace,  which  is  now 
in  blast.  Reports  by  the  way  of  Fort  Franklin  say,  that  in 
the  late  action  (St.  Clair's  Defeat,  December  4th,  1791)  the  In- 
dians had  three  hundred  killed  and  many  wounded,  that  there 
were  eight  hundred  Canadians  and  several  British  officers  in 
the  action.  I  shall  take  the  liberty  of  communicating  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Pittsburgh,  your  assurance  of  such  ample  and 
genei'ous  means  of  defence.  I  believe  with  you,  that  Corn- 
plan  (cr  is  sincere;  but  would  not  a  work  at  Presquile,  on  the 
lake,  give  greater  confidence  to  him  and  his  adherents?"  (129.) 

Major  Craig  then  writes  to  Gen.  Knox,  11th  March,  1792: 
"I  have  contracted  for  forty-tw^o  boats,  viz:  ".32  of  50  feet 
each,  4  of  00  feet  and  0  of  .55,  they  are  to  be  one-fourth  wider 
jlian  those  purchased  last  year,  viz:  fifteen  feet,  to  be  also 
stronger  and  better  finished.  Delivered  here  with  five  oars 
to  each.     Price  per  foot,  8s  and  9d — fl.l7  per  foot;" 

To  Captain  Jonathan  Cass,  Fort  Franklin,  dated  Ajiril  7tli. 
1792:  "The  Indians  crossed  the  river  beloAv  Wheeling  on  the 
4th  instant  and  killed  nine  persons  near  that  place;" 

To  Gen.  Knox,  May  11th,  1792:  "The  fifty  boats  now  ready, 
will  transport  three  thousand  men.  they  are  the  best  that  ever 
came  here,  and,  I  believe,  the  cheapest;" 

And  to  same.  May  ISth,  1792:  "Captain  Hughes,  with  his 
detachmont.  has  occupied  the  barracks  in  the  new  fort  since 
the  1st  Instant.  Two  of  the  six-pounders  are  very  well 
mounted  in  the  second  storv  of  one  of  the  block-liouses.     The 


UP"   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  159 

others  will  be  mounted  in  a  few  days.  Tlie  worli,  if  you  liave 
uo  objections,  I  will  name  Fort  La  Fayette.''  The  Seci'etary 
approved  this  name. 


FORT  FAYETTE. 

The  following  description  of  this  structure  was  given  under 
date  May  the  19th,  1792:  "The  fort  began  last  winter  at  this 
[dace,  (Pittshurj^li),  stands  on  llie  Alleglieny  river  within  about 
one  hundred  yards  of  the  bank,  on  a  beautiful  rising  ground, 
about  one-quarter  of  a  mile  higher  up  than  the  old  garrison  of 
Fort  Pitt.  Tt  is  <(iniplctely  stockaded  in,  and  one  range  of 
barracks,  a  blockJiousc  in  one  of  the  angles  finished,  and  the 
remainder  in  forwardness.  Captain  Hughes,  of  the  Second 
t'nited  States  Regiment,  commands  the  fort,  whi<"h  last  Satur 
day,  12th  of  May,  was  named  Fort  Fayette.''  (130.) 

Major  Craig  to  Samuel  Hodgdon,  Q.  M.  (leneral,  November 
9th,  1792:  "This  morning  a  detachment  of  the  troops  and  the 
artiticcis.  willi  llic  uecessary  tools  for  building,  set  off  for  the 
winter  ground  l)elow  Tx>gstown,  on  the  Ohio;  in  a  few  days  tht; 
whole  army  will  follow." 

Same  to  Gen.  Knox,  ?>()\\i  November,  1792:  "This  morning 
at  an  early  hour,  the  artillery,  infantry  and  rifle  corps,  except 
a  small  garrison  left  in  Fort  Fayette,  embarked  and  descended 
the  Ohio  <o  Legion ville,  the  cavalry  crossed  the  Allegheny  at 
the  same  time  and  will  ivach  the  winter  ground  as  soon  as  the 
boats.  As  soon  as  the  troops  had  euibarked,  the  General 
(VN'ayne)  went  on  board  his  barge,  under  a  salute  from  a  militia 
artillery  corps  of  this  place,  and  all  have,  no  doubt,  before  this 
time,  reached  their  winter  quarters." 

The  following  is  extracted  fi*om  a  IMiiladcljdiia  ]>aper,  and 
is  among  the  authorities  furnished  by  Mr.  Craig  in  his  History 
of  Pittsburgh: 

"Pittsburgh.  May  14th.  1793. 

"Lieutenant  Col.  John  Clark,  commandant  of  the  Ith  Sub- 
Legion,  is  to  command  the  different  posts  on  this  frontier — His 
hcadijuarters  will  be  at  this  place." 


160  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

111  the  suiniin'r  of  171)4,  wIkmi  the  people  about  Pittsburgh 
were  teiTorized  by  the  mob  who  collected  together  to  wreak 
their  vengeance  on  the  revenue  officials,  and  the  friends  of 
order,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Whislcey  Insurrection,  a  request 
was  made  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  place  to  the  commanding 
officer  at  his  post  for  his  protection.  "Upon  this  information 
being  communicated  to  Maj.  Thos.  Butler,  the  commandant 
at  Fort  Fayette,  one  of  the  several  gallant  brothers,  who  distin- 
guished themselves  during  the  Revolution,  he  detached  eleven 
men  from  his  feeble  garrison  to  aid  the  inspector."  (131.) 

Speaking  of  the  Pittsburgh  of  about  1800,  Mr.  Craig  (History 
of  Pittsburgh)  has  the  following: 

"The  ramparts  of  Fort  Pitt  were  still  standing,  and  a  portion 
of  the  officers'  quarters,  a  substantial  brict  building,  was  used 
as  a  malt  house.  The  gates  were  gone,  and  the  brick  wall 
called  the  revetment,  which  supported  two  of  the  ramparts 
facing  toward  the  town,  and  against  which  the  officers  and 
soldiers  used  to  play  ball,  were  gone,  so  that  the  earth  all 
around  had  assumed  the  natural  slope.  Outside  the  fort  on 
the  side  next  the  Allegheny  river  was  a  large  deep  pond, 
the  frequent  resort  of  wild  ducks.  Along  the  south  side  of 
Liberty  street,  and  extending  from  Diamond  alley  to  the  foot 
of  Fourth  street  (now  Fourth  avenue)  was  another  pond,  from 
which  a  deep  ditch  led  the  water  into  a  brick  archway,  leading 
from  Front  street  (now  First  avenue)  just  below  Redoubt  alley 
into  the  Monongahela. 

"By  whom  this  archway  was  built  I  have  never  learned.  It 
was  no  trifling  work.  The  writer  when  a  boy  (132)  has  often 
passed  through  it.  The  sides,  which  were  from  three  to  four 
feet  high,  and  the  top,  were  of  hard  burnt  bricks;  the  bottom 
of  flag  stones.  Before  it  was  made,  there  must  have  been  a 
deep  gullj'  extending  up  from  the  river  below  Redoubt  alley; 
and  I  have  supposed,  that  when  Colonel  Grant  built  the  R(?- 
doubt  on  the  bank  of  the  river  just  above  that  gully,  he  prob- 
ably had  the  arch  way  or  culvert  constructed  to  facilitate  the 
conininnication  betwen  the  Redoubt  and  Fort  Pitt." 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  161 

Notes  to  Fort  Duquenne,  including  Notes  to  Fort  Pitt. 

(1.)  "In  January  (1754)  Wm.  Trent  was  commissioned  Cap 
tain  by  Gov.  Dinwiddie.  He  was  then  engaged  in  building  a 
strong  log  storehouse,  loop-holed,  at  Redstone.  John  Frazier 
[Frazer]  was  appointed  Lieutenant  and  Edward  Ward,  F^nsign. 
Trent  was  ordered  to  raise  one  hundred  men.  He  succeeded 
in  getting  about  70.  On  the  17th  of  Feb.,  1754,  he,  with  Cxist, 
Croghan.  and  others  niol  at  tlic  Forks,  and  in  a  few  days  he 
proceeded  to  lay  out  the  ground  and  have  the  logs  squared  and 
laid,  the  Half-King.  Tanacharison,  assisting.  Capt.  Trent  was 
soon  after  (»l»liged  to  go  across  (lie  mountains  to  Wills  creek 
for  supplies  of  provisions.  On  the  18th  of  April,  Frazier  being 
absent  at  Turtle  creek,  and  Ward  left  in  conimand,  he  heard 
that  the  French  were  descending  the  river;  he  hastened  to 
complete  the  stockading  of  the  building,  and  had  the  last  gate 
finished  when,  on  the  morning  of  the  17th,  the  French  flotilla 
was  seen  approaching  near  Shannopin's  town.  Tliey  moved 
down  near  the  fort,  landed  their  canoes,  formed  and  marched 
their  forces  within  a  little  better  than  gun  shot  of  the  fort. 
Contrecoeur  immediately  sent  Le  Mercier,  commander  of  the 
artillery,  with  two  di'ummers,  one  of  them  an  interpreter,  and 
a  Mingo  Indian,  called  The  Owl,  as  interpreter  for  the  Indians 
and  (leliv(M'('(l  \\''ard  a  written  summons  to  surrendei*  the  fort 
and  I'etreat.  Le  Mercjier  looked  at  his  watch;  the  time  was 
about  two.  He  gave  Ward  an  hour  to  determine,  telling  him 
he  must  come  to  the  French  camp,  with  his  answer  in  writing. 
The  Half-King  advised  Ward  to  temporize — to  tell  the  French 
commander  he  must  await  the  arrival  of  his  superior  ofilicet. 
He  went  to  the  French  camp  in  compau}'  with  the  Half-King. 
Roberts,  a  private  soldier,  and  John  Davidson  an  Indian  in 
terpreter,  and  addressed  Contrecoeur  as  the  Half-King  had 
advised.  It  was  refused,  and  instant  answer  to  the  summons 
demanded,  or  force  would  be  used  to  take  possession  of  the 
fort.  Having  but  fort} -one  men,  of  whom  only  thirty-three 
were  soldiers,  Ward  surrendered  the  fort,  with  liberty  to  move 
off  with  everything  at  12  o'clock  the  next  day.  That  night  he 
was  obliged  to  encamp  within  300  yards  of  the  fort,  with  a 
friendly  party  of  the  Six  Nations.  Contrecoeur  invited  Ward 
11  Vol.  2. 


162  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

to  Slipper  and  asked  him  many  (juestions  con(«M'ning  tli<'  Enji 
lish  government  to  whicli  he  gave  no  satisfactory  answer. 
He  was  also  solicited  to  sell  the  French  some  of  his  carpenter 
tools,  but  he  declined  to  do  so,  although  offered  "any  money 
for  them."  The  next  day  Ward  marched  with  his  men  for 
Redstone  and  Wills  creek.  At  the  latter  place  he  met  Col. 
Washington,  to  whom  he  reported  the  affair.  Thus  the  war 
commenced  here  which  closed  in  America,  with  the  surrender 
of  Canada  to  (he  British,  in  1T«>0."  [Wm.  M.  Darlington,  Esq., 
in  Centenary  Memorial,  j).  259.] 

"Early  in  1754,  Capt.  Trent  was  sent  out  from  Virginia,  with 
about  forty  men — intended  to  be  recruited  on  the  way — to  aid 
in  finishing  the  fort  at  the  forks  of  the  Ohio,  already  supposed 
to  be  begun  by  the  Ohio  Company.  The  captain's  line  of 
march  was  along  Nemacolin's  trail  to  (list's,  and  then  by  the 
Redstone  trail  to  the  mouth  of  that  Creek;  where,  after  hav- 
ing built  the  storehouse  called  the  Hangard,  he  proceeded, 
probably  by  land  and  ice,  to  the  forks  of  the  Ohio,  where  he  ar- 
rived on  the  17th  of  Feb.,  and  went  to  work  on  the  fort  which 
soon  proved  a  vain  labor."  [The  Monongahela  of  Old;  by  Jas. 
Veech,  p.  42.J 

(2.)  The  purpose  of  this  company  (The  Ohio  Company),  was 
to  divert  the  trade  with  the  Indians  north  of  the  Ohio,  and  its 
headwaters,  (which  hitherto,  the  French  and  Pennsylvanians 
had  enjoyed)  soutliward,  by  the  Potonmc  route,  and  to  settle 
the  country  round  the  head  of  the  Ohio  with  P^nglish  colonists 
from  Virginia  and  Maryland.  T  >  this  end,  the  king  granied  t  >the 
C'ompany  five  hundred  thousandacresof  laudwestof  the  moun- 
tains, "to  be  taken  chiefly  on  the  south  side  of  the  Oliio,  be- 
tween the  Monongahela  and  Kanawha,  Ibut  with  privilege  to 
take  part  of  the  quantity  north  of  the  Ohio.  Two  hundred 
thousand  acres  were  to  be  taken  up  at  once,  and  to  be  free  of 
quit  rents,  or  taxes  to  the  king  for  ten  years,  upon  condition 
that  the  company  should,  Avithin  seven  years,  seat  one  hun- 
dred families  on  the  lands,  built  a  fort,  and  maintain  a  garri- 
son and  protect  the  settlement"  *  *  *  *  *  Thus  many 
settlements  were  made  on  lands  which  were  su])posed  to  be  in 
Virginia  which  were  afterwards  disclosed  to  be  within  the 
ciiarter  limits  of  Pennsylvania.     *     *     *     The  incipient  move- 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  163 

ments  of  this  Company  (as  we  have  seen)  provoked  th(^ 
French  and  Pennsylvania  traders,  to  jealonsy.  and  to  stir  up 
the  Indians  to  liostility.  *  *  *  Gen.  Washington's  brothers, 
Lawrence  and  John  Anjjustine,  as  well  as  himself,  were  largely 
interested  in  it,  and  were  anxious  for  its  success.  Christopher 
Gist  was  the  Company's  agent  to  select  the  lands  and  con 
ciliate  the  Indians.  The  company,  having  imported  from 
London  kirge  quantities  of  goods  for  the  Indian  trad(\  and  en 
gaged  several  settlers,  had  established  trading  ])osts  at  Wills 
creek  (the  New  Stoie),  the  mouth  of  Redstone  (The  Hangai'd) 
the  mouth  of  Turtle  creek  (Frazier's),  and  elsewhere;  had 
planned  tlieir  fort  at  the  forks  of  the  Ohio,  and  were  ])rocepd 
ing  energetically  to  I  he  consummation  of  their  designs.  *  * 
The  Ohio  Company  was  in  action  only  about  four  years,  hav- 
ing never  in  reality  revived  after  its  first  check,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  hostilities  with  the  French  and  Indians  on  the 
frontier.  All  persons  concerned  were  losers  to  a  considerable 
amount,  though  at  its  outset  the  scheme  promised  important 
advantages  both  to  individuals  and  to  the  country  at  large. 
[The  Monongahela  of  Old,  by  Jas.  Veech,  Sparks,  Washington.]- 

The  site  on  the  Ohio,  on  which  Fort  Du'quesne,  afterwards 
called  Fort  Pitt,  was  built,  was  by  the  Indians  called  Che-on- 
de-ro-ga,  and  accordingly  by  the  French  called  Trois  Kivieres. 
It  is  recorded  by  that  name  in  the  famous  Leaden  Plate,  which 
was  buried  there  as  a  memorial  of  their  possession,  (lov. 
Pown;ill  says  that  until  he  had  occasion  to  explain  this  it  was 
always  a  matter  of  puzzzle  to  the  cabinet  ministers,  what  place 
in  those  quarters  the  French  meant  to  design  by  Trois  Rivieres. 
*  *  *  *  The  word  Che-on-de-i-o-ga  denotes  the  fork  of  a 
river,  or  the  confluence  of  (wo  branches  which  go  off  in  one 
united  stream.  This  the  French  always  transl.ite  Trois 
Rivieres.  Extracts  from  "An  analysis  of  a  General  Map  of  the  • 
Middle  British  Colonies,"  in  appendix  to  Christopher  Gist's 
Journals  by  W.  M.  Darlington,  p.  273. 

"At  the  time  of  the  first  appearance  of  the  white  man  upon 
this  spot,  there  were  two  Indian  villages  within  the  i>resent 
liuiils  of  the  City  of  Pittsburgh:  Da-un-da-ga,  which  stood 
directly  in  the  forks;  and  Shanuopin's  Town,  which  was  lo- 
cated on  the  east  bank  of  the  Allegheny  river  about  two  miles 


164  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

above  its  confluence  with  the  Monongahehi.  Little  is  known 
of  the  former  except  that  the  name  is  of  Seneca  origin,  and  is 
said  to  mean  simply  ''the  forks;"  and  it  is  not  mentioned,  so 
far  as  I  have  been  able  to  learn  by  any  of  either  of  the  colonial 
explorers  or  traders,  or  by  the  French.  Even  Washington 
makes  no  mention  of  it  in  the  Journal  of  his  ex]>edition  to  the 
posts  on  French  creek,  in  early  winter  of  1753  4,  although  he 
was  on  llie  s]»(>(  and  describes  the  topography  of  it.  With  re- 
gard to  Shannopin's  Town,  Celoi'on,  in  the  Journal  of  his  ex- 
peditions down  the  rivei's,  remarks  undei*  dale  of  .Aug.  7tli, 
1749:  "I  re-enibark^d  and  \\ent  to  live  village  which  is  called 
the  Written  Hock  (Rocher  ecrite).  They  ai'e  li'oquois  that  in 
habit  (his  place,  and  an  old  squaw  of  thai  nation  is  their 
leader.  She  looks  upon  herself  as  (pieen.  *  *  *  "This 
place,"  lie  continues,  "is  one  of  the  prettiest  I  have  yet  seen 
on  the  Beautiful  river."  Rev.  A.  A.  Lambing,  A.  M.  "The 
Centenary  of  the  lioi-ough  of  Pittsburgh,"  p.  30.  *  *  *  * 
Olden  Time,  \'ol.  i,  ]>.  327:  "In  this,  evei-y  s,yllable  is  short, 
except  the  |)enultimate,  which  has  an  accent  somewhat  pro- 
longed, but  less  so  than  many  other  aboriginal  words." 

^'ashiugton  was  tlie  tirst  person  to  give  a  description  of  the 
jtlace,  which  he  does  in  his  journal  to  the  posts  on  French 
creek.  He  arrived  at  Fi-azer's,  at  the  mouth  of  Turtle  creek, 
on  the  L*L*d  of  Nov.,  1753.  He  says:  "The  waters  were  quite 
impassable  without  swimming  our  horses,  which  obliged  us  to 
get  the  loan  of  a  canoe  from  Frazer,  and  to  send  Barnaby 
Curran  and  Henry  Seward  down  the  Monongahela,  with  our 
baggage,  to  meet  us  at  the  forks  of  Ohio,  about  ten  miles  be- 
low; there  to  cross  the  Allegheny. 

"As  I  got  down  before  the  canoe,  I  spent  some  time  in  view- 
ing the  rivers  and  the  land  in  the  fork,  which  I  think  ex- 
tremely well  situated  for  a  fort,  as  it  has  the  absolute  com- 
mand of  both  rivers.  The  land  at  the  point  is  twenty-five  feet 
above  the  common  surface  of  the  water;  and  a  considerable 
bottom  of  flat,  well-timbered  land  all  around  it  very  con- 
venient for  building.  The  rivers  are  each  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  or  more  across,  and  run  here  very  nearly  at  right  angles: 
.Allegheny,   bearing  northeast;   and    Monongahela,   southeasl. 


OF  W1]STERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  165 

The  fofniei-  ul'  these  two  is  a  very  rapid  aud  swift  iimuiug 
water,  the  other  deep  and  still,  without  any  perceptible  fall. 

"About  two  miles  from  this,  on  the  southeast  side  of  the 
river,  at'  the  place  where  the  Ohio  Company  intended  to  erect 
a  fort,  lives  Shingiss,  King  of  the  Delawares,  We  called 
upon  him  to  invite  him  to  a  council  at  Logstown. 

"As  I  had  taken  a  good  deal  of  notice  yesterday  of  the  situa- 
tion at  the  forks,  my  curiosity  led  me  to  examine  this  more 
particularly,  and  I  think  it  greatly  inferior,  either  for  defence 
or  advantages,  especially  the  latter.  For  a  fort  at  the  forks 
would  be  equally  well  situated  on  the  Ohio,  and  have  the 
entir*'  command  of  the  Monongahela,  which  runs  up  our  settle 
meut,  and  is  extremely  well  designed  for  water  carriage,  as  it 
is  of  deep,  still  nature.  Besides,  a  fort  at  the  forks  might  be 
built  at  much  less  expense,  than  at  the  other  place." 

(3.)  "In  the  present  Register  .(The  Baptismal  Register  of 
Fort  Duquesne,  Translated  with  an  Introductory  Essay  and 
Notes,  By  Rev.  A.  A.  Lambing,  A.  M.),  the  officer  here  men 
tioned  is  called  "Monsieur  Pierre  Claude  de  Contrecoeur,  Es- 
quire, Sieur  de  Baudy,  Captain  of  Infantry,  Commander-  in- 
Chief  of  the  forts  of  Duquesne,  Presqu'  Isle  and  the  Riviere  au 
Boeufs."  He  was  in  command  of  Fort  Niagara  in  1749;  but 
he  afterwards  succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  detachment 
which  had  before  belonged  to  M.  Saint  Pierre.  The  last  date 
on  which  the  name  of  Contrecoeur  is  found  in  the  Register,  is 
.Mar.  l\  1755.  What  became  of  M.  Contrecoeur  after  his  retlr 
ing  from  Fort  Duquesne,  nothing  has  so  far  been  learned. 

(1.)  Extract  from  the  summons  commanding  the  English  to 
retreat  from  the  Ohio: 

"A  summons,  by  order  of  M.  Contrecoeur,  Captain  of  one  of 
the  companies  of  the  detachment  of  the  French  Marine,  Com 
iiiandei  in-Chief  of  his  Most  Christian  Majesty's  Troops,  now 
on  Beautiful  river,  to  the  Commander  of  those  of  the  King  of 
Credit  Britiain,  at  the  mouth  of  the  River  Monongahela. 

"Sir:  Nothing  can  surprise  me  more  than  to  see  you  at 
tempt  a  settlement  upon  the  lands  of  the  King,  my  master, 
which  obliges  me  now,  sir,  to  send  you  this  gentleman.  Cheva- 
lier Le  Mercier,  Captain  of  the  Artillery  of  Canada,  to  know 


166  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

of  \ou.  sir,  by  virtue  of  what  authority  you  are  come  to  fortify 
yourself  within  the  dominions  of  the  King,  my  master-.  This 
action  seems  so  contrary  to  the  last  treaty  of  peace,  at  Aix  La 
Chupelle,  between  his  Most  Christian  Majesty  and  the  King  of 
(Ireat  Britain,  that  I  do  not  know  to  whom  to  impute  such  an 
usurpation,  as  it  is  incontestable  that  the  land  situated  along 
iliH  r.eautiful  river  belongs  to  his  Most  Christian  Majesty. 

"1  am  informed,  sir,  that  your  undertaking  has  ))ee.n  con 
certed  l)y  none  els(^  than  by  a  company,  who  have  more  in  view 
th(?  advantage  of  a  trade,  than  to  endeavor  to  keep  the  union 
and  haruiony  which  subsists  between  the  two  crowns  of 
France  and  (ireat  Britain,  although  it  is  as  much  the  interest, 
sir,  of  your  nation  as  ours,  to  preserve  it. 

"Let  it  be  as  it  will  sir,  if  you  come  out  into  this  place, 
charged  with  orders,  I  summon  you  in  the  name  of  the  King, 
my  master,  by  virtue  of  orders  which  I  got  from  my  General, 
l<»  retreat  peaceably  with  your  troops  from  off  the  lands  of  the 
King,  and  not  to  return,  or  else  I  will  find  myself  obliged  to 
ruHill  my  duty,  and  compel  you  to  it.  I  hope,  sir,  you  will 
not  deter  an  instant,  and  that  you  will  not  force  me  to  the  last 
extremity.  In  that  case,  sir,  you  may  be  persuaded  that  1  will 
give  orde?*a  that  there  shall  be  no  damage  done  by  my  detach- 
ment.    *     *     *     *     (Signed)     1H)NTREC()EITR." 

Done  at   camp.  April   Kl,  17r)4.     jOlden  Time,  Vol.  i,  p.  83.| 

(6.)  France  claimed  the  country  on  the  waters  of  the  Ohio  by 
right  of  prioiity  of  discovery  and  exploration,  first  by  La  Salle 
in  5660-70,  when  he  penetrated  as  far  west  as  the  falls  near 
the  present  city  of  Louisville.  It  was  resolved  by  them  t<» 
<xpel  the  English  traders  and  erect  a  line  of  forts  connecting 
('anada  and  Louisiana.  In  the  summer  of  1749,  Captain 
Celoron  de  Bienville,  with  a  detachment  of  two  hundred  sol- 
diers and  thirty  Indians,  descend(Hl  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio 
rivers  to  the  mouth  of  the  Wabash,  for  the  pur])0se  of  taking 
militaiy  possession  of  tlie  cotintry.  As  memorials  of  the 
French  King's  possessions,  leaden  plates  with  suitable  in 
scriptions  were  deposited  at  dllTerent  ])oints  along  the  rivers. 
A  number  of  these  plates  were  found  in  after  years.  One  de- 
[tosited  at  the  point  of  land  at  the  junction  of  the  Ohio  and 
Monongahela  rivers,  bore  date  "August  ;id,  1749,  at  the  Three 


OF   WESTF^RN    PENNSYLVANIA.  167 

rivfMs."  Celoion  encamped  with  his  troops  for  some  days  al 
Logstown  (a  little  below  the  present  town  of  Economy),  from 
which  he  expelled  the  English  traders,  by  whom  he  sent  lex- 
ers to  Gov.  Hamilton  of  Pennsylvania,  dated  at  "Our  Camp 
on  the  Beautiful  river  at  an  old  Khawnee  village,  6th  and  10th 
Aug.,  1749,"  and  stating  that  he  was  there  "by  orders  of  the 
Marcjuis  de  la  (lalissoniere,  General-in-Chief  oi  New  France, 
whose  orders  are  very  strict  not  to  suffer  any  foreign  tradei-s 
within  his  governmenl."  [Cenlenary  Meuioi-ial,  j).  LTjC).] 

Tl'anslation  of  the  copy  of  the  leaden  plate  buried  at  the  forlis 
of  the  Monongahela  and  Ohio  by  Mons.  Celoron  "by  way 
of  taking  possession  and  as  a  memorial  and  testimony  there 
of." 

"In  the  year  1749,  in  the  leign  of  Louis  XV,  King  of  France, 
Celoron,  commandant  of  a  detachment  sent  by  the  Marquis 
de  la  Galissoniere,  (yoinniandant-in-Chief  of  New  F'rance,  to  re- 
establish peace  in  certain  villages  of  the  Indians  of  these  dis- 
tricts, have  buried  this  plate  at  the  Three  rivers,  below  F^e 
Boeuf  river,  this  third  of  August,  near  the  river  Oyo,  other- 
wise the  Fair  river,  as  a  monument  of  the  renewal  of  the  pos 
session  that  we  have  taken  of  the  said  river  Oyo,  and  of  all 
those  which  fall  into  it,  and  of  all  the  lands  on  both  sides  to 
the  sources  of  the  said  rivers,  as  the  preceding  Kings  of 
Prance  have  enjoyed  or  ought  to  have  enjoyed  it,  and  which 
they  have  upheld  by  force  of  arms  and  by  treaties,  especially 
by  those  of  Risv/ick,  Utrecht  and  Aix-la-Chapelle." 

The  sentence  beginning  with  "Three  rivers"  and  ending 
with  "August"  is  only  scratched  with  the  point  of  a  knife,  and 
scarcely  legible,  in  a  space  which  was  left  blank  to  be  filled  up 
when  buried. 

(7.)  Marquis  de  Quesne  *  *  *  Nothing  is  known  of  his 
early  life;  but  he  was  descended  from  Abraham  Duquesne, 
the  famous  admiral  of  Louis  XIV.  In  the  latter  part  of  1754 
he  demanded  his  recall  to  France  in  order  to  enter  the  naval 
service,  with  which  he  was  more  familiar.  Little  more  is 
known  of  him  except  that  in  1758  he  was  appointed  to  the  com- 
mand of  all  the  French  forces,  sea  and  land,  in  North  America, 
and  that  soon  after  he  sailed  in  a  small  squadron,  which  was 


168  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

utlcilv  discomlitled  hy  the  Eiiglisli.  We  must  iigree  with  thr 
author  of  Braddock's  Expedition,  who  lemaiked,  that,  "It  is 
unjust  to  the  past  age,  that  the  names  of  such  men  as  Du- 
quesne,  Dumas  and  Contrecoeur  should  be  consigned  to  ob- 
livion. Thus  we  are  left  in  ignorance  of  the  period  of  Uu- 
quesne's  death,  and  of  all  save  a  single  circumstance  in  his 
latter  career."  [History  of  Braddock's  Expedition,  pp.  20-34. j 
He  was  a  rigid  disciplinarian,  and  his  lofty  bearing  offended 
the  Canadians;  but  he  commanded  their  respect,  and  showed 
that  he  was  born  to  rule.  [Montcalm  &  Wolfe,  Parkman,  Vol. 
i,  p.  85.     Quoted  in  Register,  note  35 — introduction.] 

(8.)  "On  the  tenth  of  June,  (1754),  nine  deserters  from  th<* 
French  arrived  at  Washington's  camp,  [at  Fort  Necessity,]  and 
confirmed  intelligence  previously  received  by  a  messenger  sent 
from  Logstown  to  Tanacharison.  These  deserters  also  stated 
that  the  fort  at  the  forks  was  completed."  [Olden  Time,  Vol. 
i,  p.  39.]  It  has  been  asserted  that  the  F'rendi  merely  com- 
pleted the  structure  which  had  been  begun  by  Trent,  but  the 
following  extract  from  a  French  official  rejtort  wouhl  s»m  in  in 
refute  that  assertitm:  "They  the  English  under  Oapt,  Trent 
were  summoned  to  depart  immediately  out  of  the  lands  belong 
ing  to  France.  They  obeyed  and  (luieMy  evacuated  tlieir  fori; 
they  also  prayed  M.  de  Contrecoeur  to  give  them  some  provi 
sions,  which  they  were  in  want  of:  he  ordered  them  a  plenti- 
ful supply,  and  destroyed  tlieir  fort."  .Memoir  < 'outenant  le 
Precis  des  fails.  &c.     [Olden  Titne,  Vol.  ii,  p.  150.] 

(0.)  Nemacolin's  [>alli  led  from  the  mouth  of  Wills  creek 
(Cumberland,  Md.),  to  the  forks  of  the  Ohio.  It  doubtless  ex 
isted  as  a  purely  Indian  trail  before  Nemacolin's  time.  For 
when  the  Virginia,  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania  traders  with  the 
Indians  on  the  Ohio,  began  their  operations,  perhaps  as  early  as 
1740,  they  procured  Indians  to  show  them  the  best  and  easiest 
route,  and  this  was  the  one  they  adopted.  So  says  Washing 
ton.  And  when  the  Ohio  Company,  was  formed,  in  1748,  and 
I)reparing  to  go  into  the  Ohio  Indian  trade  on  a  large  scale, 
they  procui'ed  Col.  Thomas  Cresap,  [of  Old  Town,  Md.],  to  en 
gage  sonie  trusty  Indians  to  mark  and  clear  the  pathway. 
For  this   |)iir]>ose  he  engaged   Neniacolin.  a  well   known  Dehi 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  169 

ware  Indian,  vvlio  rehiided  at  the  mouth  of  iJunlap's  creek, 
which,  in  early  times,  was  called  Nemacolin's  creek.  The  com 
raissioner  and  engineer,  with  the  aid  of  other  Indians,  executed 
the  work,  in  1750,  bv  blazing  the  trees,  and  cutting  away  and 
removing  the  bushes  and  fallen  timber,  so  ar-;  to  make  it  a  good 
pack-horse  path.  Washington  says  that  "the  Ohio  Company, 
in  1753,  at  a  considerable  expense,  opened  the  road.  Tn  1754, 
the  troops  whom  I  had  the  honor  to  command,  greatly  re 
paired  it,  as  far  as  Gist's  plantation ;  and,  in  1755,  it  was 
widened  and  completed  by  General  Braddock  to  within  six 
miles  (about)  of  Fort  Uuquesne."  This  is  a  brief  history  of  the 
celebrated  Braddock  Road.     [M<mongahela  of  Old,  p.  27.] 

(10.)  "Washington,  who  for  a  time  had  been  stationed  at 
Alexandria  to  enlist  recruits,  received  from  Dinwiddie  a  com 
mission  as  lieutenant  colonel  and  orders,  with  one  hundred  and 
fifty  men,  to  take  command  at  the  forks  of  the  Ohio;  *to  finish 
the  fort  already-  begun  there  by  the  Ohio  Company;'  and  'to 
make  prisoners,  kill,  or  destroy  all  who  interrupted  the  Eng- 
lish settlements.'  Ofllicers  and  men  were  encouraged  by  the 
promise  of  a  royal  grant  of  two  hundred  thousand  acres  on  the 
Ohio,  to  be  divided  amongst  them.-'  [History  of  the  United 
States,  Vol.  iii,  p.  72.— Bancroft.] 

(11.)  "Shamokin  Daniel,  who  came  with  me,  went  over  to  the 
fort  [Duquesne]  by  himself,  and  counselled  with  tlie  Gov- 
ernor, who  presented  him  with  a  laced  coat  and  hat,  a  blanket, 
shirts,  ribbons,  a  new  gun,  powder,  lead,  &c.  When  he  re- 
turned he  was  quite  changed,  and  said  'See  here,  you  fools, 
what  tlie  French  have  given  me.  I  was  in  Philadelphia,  and 
never  received  a  farthing;'  and  (directing  himself  to  me)  said, 
'The  English  are  fools,  and  so  are  you.'  " — [Post,  First  Journal.] 
Washington,  while  at  Fort  LeBoeuf,  was  much  annoyed  by 
the  conduct  of  the  French  who  did  their  utmost  to  seduce  his 
Indian  escort  by  bribes  and  promises.  [Parkman,  Pontiac, 
chap,  iv,  n.] 

(12.)  The  interest  excited  by  the  adventurous  spirit  of  this 

man  Stobo,  who  was  the  first  English  military  prisoner  in  Fort 

Duquesne,  and  Avho  gave  the  first  plan  and  description  of  it, 

induced  Neville  B.  Craig,  FIsq..  the  historian  of  Pittsburgh,  to 

11* 


170  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

gather  the  jirincipal  incidents  of  his  life.  Fi'om  the  result  of 
his  inquiry  we  learn,  that  Robert  Stobo  was  the  only  son  of 
William  Stobo,  a  merchant  of  (llasgow,  in  which  city  Robert 
was  born  in  the  year  1727.  His  father  and  mother  both  died 
when  he  was  young,  and  he  was  then,  with  his  own  consent, 
sent  to  Virginia  to  serve  in  a  store  owned  by  some  Glasgow 
merchants.  He  became  a  great  favorite  of  the  Governor,  Din- 
widdle, who,  in  1754,  when  apprehensions  began  to  be  enter- 
tained of  a  frontier  war,  appointed  him  the  oldest  Captain  of 
the  Virginia  regiment,  then  raised.  After  being  detained 
some  time  he  was  sent  to  Quebec.  Not,  however,  as  a  close 
prisoner,  but  having  the  privilege  of  going  about  the  neighbor- 
ing country  until  some  time  after  Braddock's  defeat,  when  a 
great  change  took  place  in  his  situation.  When  General  P>rad 
dock  began  his  expedition,  against  Fort  Duquesne,  copies  of 
the  foregoing  letters  and  the  accompanying  plan  of  that  fort 
were  given  to  him,  and  at  the  time  of  his  defeat  they  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and  were  published.  The  conse- 
quence was  that  Stobo  was  immediately  ordered  into  close 
confinement.  Subsequently  he  was  tried  and  sentenced  to 
be  executed,  the  sentence,  however,  was  defeired,  though  his 
confinement  was  rendered  still  more  rigorous.  At  length, 
however,  he  effected  his  escape,  and  after  s<)nie  most  extra- 
ordinary adventures  indeed,  arrived  at  Louisburgli,  on  the 
Island  of  Cape  Breton  shortly  after  General  Wolfe  had  sailed 
for  Quebec.  He  immediately  returned  to  Quebec,  afforded 
that  General  much  information  and  pointed  out  th«^  place  of 
landing.     [History  of  Pittsburgh,  p.  'Ad.] 

In  a  memorial,  etc.,  on  the  side  of  the  French,  we  lia\c  the 
following:  "These  hostages  named,  the  one  Jacob  Ambrane 
(V'anbraam),  and  the  other  Robert  Stobo,  were  two  very  crafty 
spies,  and  found  means  to  carry  on  a  correspontlence  with  the 
English  Generals.  There  were  found  among  the  ])apers  an  liicli 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  French  after  the  battle  of  tlie  !>tli  of 
.July,  1755,  [Braddock's  Defeat]  the  letters  which  Robert 
Stobo,  one  of  the  hostages  had  written  to  Major  Washington. 
That  of  the  28th  of  July,  to  which  is  annexed  an  exact  plan  of 
Fort  Du  Quesne,  which  he  liad  himself  dra\Nn,  deserves  above 
all  a  careful  perusal."     [Olden  Time,  Vol.  ii.  p.  152.] 


:       ■  .  OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  171 

(13.)  These  letters  along  with  many  other  valuable  docu- 
ments, were  secured  through  the  fortunes  of  war  by  the 
French,  and  were  published  by  the  French,  under  the  Royal 
sanction,  at  Paris,  in  175H.  These  documents  were  the  private 
instructions  given  to  Washington  and  to  Braddock;  the 
articles  of  the  capitulation  at  Fort  Necessity,  an  account  from 
the  French  point  of  view  of  the  unfortunate  Jumcuiville  affair, 
the  journal  of  ^A'ashington  in  that  campaign,  which  had  not 
yet  been  published  in  England,  and  many  other  papers.  The 
chief  object  of  their  early  publication  in  Europe  was  to 
prejudice  the  claims  of  (Ireat  Britain  as  against  those  of 
France  in  America. 

There  are,  in  the  book,  several  very  ludicrous  mist;ikcs,  as 
might  well  be  expected  in  a  work  translated  from  English  into 
French,  and  then  offered  to  English  readers  through  a  transla 
tion  back  from  the  French.  Thus  Ensign  Ward,  is  called  En 
sign  Wart;  and  the  word  "tomahawk''  in  Stobo's  letter  ap 
pears  thus:  "they  can  conceal  themselves  so  as  to  dispatch  the 
guard  without  any  ditiicult  with  their  Tamkauko."  [Olden 
Time,  Vol.  ii,  p.  210.] 

The  full  title  of  this  work  is  as  follows:  "A  memorial  con 
taining  a  summary  view  of  facts,  with  their  authorities,  in 
answer  to  the  observations  sent  by  the  English  Ministiy  to 
the  Courts  of  Europe.  Translated  from  the  French.  New 
York,  printed  and  sold  by  H.  Gaine,  at  the  I'rinting  Othce  of 
the  Bible  and  Crown,  in  Hanover  Square,  1757." 

(14.)  La  Force,  after  his  capture  by  Washington  at  the 
Jumonville  affair,  was  sent  with  the  other  ju-isoners  into  \'ir- 
ginia  where  he  yet  remained  unexchanged. 

(15.j  "A  journal  descriptive  of  some  of  the  French  forts: 
Had  from  Thomas  Forbes,  lately  a  private  soldier  in  the  King 
of  France's  service."  [Christopher  Cist's  Journals,  by  Wm. 
.M.  Darlington,  Esq.,  p.  151.] 

(ll>.)  Records  vi,  224.     Deposition  made  Deer.  28,  1754. 

(17.)  Records  vi,  224.     Deer.  L'8,  1754. 

(18.)  Archives  ii,  17o. 

(19.j  Archives  ii,  17o. 


172  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

(HO.)  Archives  ii.  21H. 

(21.)  Records  vi,  181. 

(22.)  Records  vi,  181. 

(23.)  Governor  DeLuncy  to  Gov.  Morris.     (Arch,  ii,  204.) 

(24.)  Capt.  Rutherford  to  Mr.  Allen.     (Arch,  ii,  288.) 

(25.)  Archives,  Second  Series,  vi,  253. 

In  regard  to  the  statement  of  Fort  Machault's  location,  re- 
ferred to  in  foregoing,  see  Fort  Machault. 

(26.)  In  the  account  of  Braddock's  expedition  we  have  fol 
lowed  that  of  I.  D.  Rupp  in  the  History  of  Western  Penna., 
as  his  version  is  taken  almost  literally  from  the  official  papers 
and  authoritive  writings  bearing  on  the  subject.  We  have 
verified  wherever  possible  their  authenticity.  The  part  which 
relates  the  flight  of  the  array  after  the  death  of  Braddock  to 
Dunbar's  camp  is  from  Parkman's  Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  Vol. 
ii,  p.  223;  and  whenever  necessary  we  have  followed  Winthrop 
Sargent's  "History  of  au  Expedition  against  Fort  Duquesne 
in  1755,  etc."  These,  with  the  Sparks'  Washington  are  raade 
up  for  the  most  part  from  official  documents. 

Major-Geueral  Edward  Braddock,  only  son  of  Major-General 
Braddock,  was  born  before  the  close  of  the  17th  centum  He 
entered  the  army  as  Ensign  in  the  Grenadier  company  of  the 
Coldstream  Guards,  11th  of  October,  1710;  on  the  1st  August, 
1716,  was  appointed  Lieutenant,  and  fought  a  duel,  with 
sword  and  pistol,  with  Colonel  Waller,  26th  May,  1718;  on  the 
30th  of  October,  1734,  he  became  Captain-Lieutenant,  and  on 
the  10th  February,  1736,  Captain,  with  the  army  rank  of  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel. He  served  in  Flanders;  became  second  Major 
of  his  regiment  in  1743;  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Fontenoy, 
ILth  May,  1745,  and  was  appointed  1st  Major  of  the  Cold- 
streams,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel,  21st  November,  1745, 
lUigadier  (iencial,  April  23d,  1746,  and  in  1747  and  1748. 
served  again  in  Flanders.  In  1753  he  was  appointed  Colonel 
of  the  14th  Foot;  in  March  of  the  following  year,  Major-Gen- 
eral: and  on  the  24th  of  September,  Commander-in-Chief  of  his 
Majesty's  troops  in  Araeiica.     He  sailed  from  England  21st 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  173 

iJecfiiib*  I,  J 754^  ariived  at  Hampton  Roads,  Virginia,  2,0th  of 
February,  1755,  and  was  killed  on  the  banks  of  the  Monon- 
;^ahela,  in  W'l-sleiii  Peiinsyhauia,  ou  tlie  9th  July  of  the  same 
year. 

The  route  Braddock's  army  pursued  from  Fort  Cumberland 
to  the  Monongahela  river,  as  given  by  Mr.  T.  G.  Atkinson  w\ih 
his  mapsi^-  [From  the  Olden  Time,  \'ol.  ii,  p.  53!).J 

(27.)  Mi'.  T.  C.  Atkinson's  account  of  the  march  is  siibslan- 
(ially  as  follows: 

General  Braddock  landed  at  Alexandria  on,  the  20th  of 
February,  1755.  The  selection  of  this  port  for  the  debarcation 
of  the  troops,  was  censured  at  the  time,  though  it  is  probabh' 
it  had  the  approval  of  AVashington.  The  two  regiments  he 
brought  with  him  were  defective  in  numbers,  having  but  about 
five  hundred  men  each,  and  it  was  expected  their  ranks  would 
be  recruited  in  America.  It  is  shown  by  the  repeated  requests 
on  this  point  made  by  the  General  at  Cumberland,  that  this 
expectation  was  vain.  After  numerous  delays,  and  a  confer- 
ence with  the  Royal  Governors,  we  find  Gen.  Braddock  en 
route  on  the  24th  of  April,  when  he  had  reached  Frederick 
town  in  Maryland.  Passing  thence  through  Winchester,  Va., 
he  reached  Fort  Cumberland  about  the  9th  of  May.  Sir  John 
Sinclair,  Deputy  Quartermaster  General,  had  preceded  him  to 
this  point  about  two  weeks. 

The  army  struck  the  Little  Cacapehon,  (though  pronounced 
< 'acapon,  I  have  used  (says  Mr.  Atkinson)  for  the  occasion  the 
spelling  of  Washington,  and  various  old  documents)  about  six 
miles  above  its  mouth,  and  following  the  stream,  encamped  on 
the  Virginia  side  of  the  Potomac,  preparatory  to  crossing  into 
Maryland.  The  water  is  supposed  to  have  been  high  at  thn 
time,  as  Ihe  spot  is  known  as  the  Ferry-fields,  from  the  army 
iiaving  been  ferried  over.  This  was  about  the  4th  or  5th  of 
May,  [1755]. 

The  army  thence  pursued  the  banks  of  the  river,  with  a 
slight  deviation  of  route  at  the  mouth  of  the  South  Branch,  to 
the  village  of  Old  Town,  known  at  that  time  as  the  Shawnee 
(>!d  Town,  modern  use  having  dropped  the  most  characttM-istic 
l>art  of  the  name.  This  ithi(M\  distant  about  eight  miles  from 
the  Ferrv-flelds,  was  known  at  that  early  day  as  the  residence 


174  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

of  Col.  Thomas  Cresap,  an  English  settler,  and  the  father  of 
the  hero  of  Logan's  speech.  The  road  proceeded  thence  par- 
allel with  the  river  and  at  the  foot  of  the  hills,  till  it  passes 
the  narrows  of  ^^'ills  mountain,  when  it  struck  out  a  shorter 
line  coincident  with  the  present  country  road,  and  lying  bo 
fween  the  railroad  and  the  mountain,  to  Fort  Cumberland. 

From  the  Little  Cacapehon  to  this  point  the  ground  was 
comparatiN'ely  easy,  and  I  he  road  had  been  generally  jndic 
iously  ehosen.  Thence  forward  the  character  of  the  ground 
was  altered,  not  so  much  in  (he  general  aspect  of  the  country, 
as  that  the  march  was  about  to  abandon  the  valleys,  and  now 
the  real  difficulties  of  the  expedition  may  be  said  to  have  com- 
menced. 

The  fort  had  been  commenced  tlie  previous  year,  after  the 
surrender  at  the  Great  Meadows,  by  ('ol.  Innes,  who  had  with 
him  the  two  independent  companies  of  New  York  and  South 
Carolina.  It  mounted  ten  four  pounders,  besides  swivels,  and 
was  favorably  situated  to  keep  the  hostile  Indians  in  check. 

The  army  now  consisted  of  1,000  regulars,  ;iO  soldiers,  and 
l,liOO  provincials,  besides  a  train  of  artillery.  The  provincials 
wei'e  from  New  York  and  Virginia;  one  company  from  the 
former  colony  was  commanded  by  Captain  (Jates,  afterwards 
the  hero  of  Saratoga.  On  the  8th  of  June,  Braddock  having, 
through  the  interest  and  exertions  of  Dr.  Franklin,  principally, 
got  ir)0  wagctns  and  2,0(MI  horses  fi-om  IN^msylvania,  was  ready 
to  nmrch. 

Scaroodaya,  successor  lo  the  Half-King  of  the  Senecas,  and 
Mcuiacatoolha.  whose  acquaintance  Washington  h;id  made  on 
the  Ohio,  on  his  mission  to  LeBoeuf,  with  about  150  Indians, 
Senecas  and  Delawares,  accompanied  him.  George  Croghan, 
the  Indian  Agent  of  Penna.,  and  a  friendly  Indian  of  great 
value,  called  Susquehanna  Jack,  were  also  with  him. 

The  first  brigade  under  Sir  Peter  Halket,  led  the  Avay  on 
the  8th,  and  on  the  0th  the  main  body  followed.  Some  idea 
of  the  diflficulties  they  encountered,  may  be  had  when  we  per- 
ceive they  sj)en(  the  third  night  only  five  miles  from  the  first. 
The  place  of  encampment.  Axliicli  is  about  nne-tliird  of  a  mile 
from  the  toll-gate  on  the  National  I'oad,  is  marked  by  a  copious 
spring  bearing  Braddock's  name. 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  175 

For  reasons  not  easy  to  divine,  the  route  across  Wills  moun- 
tain tirst  adopted  for  the  National  road  was  selected,  instead 
of  the  more  favorable  one  through  the  narrows  of  Wills 
creek,  to  which  the  road  has  been  changed  within  a  few  years, 
for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  that  formidable  ascent.  The 
traces  are  very  distinct  on  the  western  foot,  the  route  com 
tinned  up  Braddock's  run  to  the  forks  of  the  stream,  where 
(Mary's  tavern  now  [1848]  stands,  D  miles  from  Cumberland, 
when  it  turned  to  the  left,  in  order  to  reach  a  point  on  the 
ridge  favorable  to  an  easy  descent  into  the  valley  of  George's 
creek.  It  is  surprising  that  having  reached  this  high  ground, 
the  favorable  spur  by  which  the  National  road  accomplishes 
the  ascent  of  the  Great  Savage  mountain,  did  not  strike  the 
attention  of  the  engineers,  as  the  labor  requisite  to  surmount 
the  barrier  from  the  deep  valley  of  (reorge's  creek,  must  have 
contributed  greatly  to  those  bitter  complaints  which  Brad 
dock  made  against  the  Colonial  Governments  for  their  failure 
to  assist  him  more  effectively  in  the  transportation  depart 
meut. 

Passing  then  a  mile  to  the  south  of  Frostburg,  the  road  ap 
preaches  the  east  foot  of  Savage  mountain,  which  it  crosses 
about  one  mile  south  of  the  National  road,  and  thence  by  every 
favorable  ground  through  the  dense  forests  of  white  pine 
peculiar  to  this  region,  it  got  to  the  north  of  the  National 
road,  near  the  gloomy  tract  called  the  Shades  of  Death.  This 
was  the  15th  of  June,  when  the  dense  gloom  of  the  summei- 
woods,  and  the  favorable  shelter  which  these  enormous  pines 
should  give  an  Indian  enemy,  must  have  made  a  most  sensible 
impression  on  all  minds,  of  the  insecurity  of  their  mode  of  ad- 
vance. 

This  doubtless  had  a  share  in  causing  the  council  of  war 
held  at  the  Little  Meadows  the  next  day.  To  this  place,  dis 
tant  only  about  twenty  miles  from  Cumberland,  Sir  John  Sin- 
clair and  Maj.  Chapman  had  been  dispatched  on  the  27th  of 
May,  to  build  a  fort;  the  army  having  been  seven  days  in  reach- 
ing it,  it  follows  as  th*^  line  of  march  was  upwards  of  three 
miles  long,  the  rear  was  just  getting  under  way  when  the  ad- 
vance were  lighting  their  evening  fires. 

Here  it  may  be  well  enough  to  clear  up  an  obscurity  whirli 


176  THK    FRONTIER   FORTS 

enters  iuto  mauy  nairatives  of  these  earl}  e\eiil8,  froui  cuii 
fusing  the  names  of  the  Little  Meadows  and  Great  MeadoAvs, 
Jjittle  Crossings  and  Great  Crossings,  which  are  all  distinct 
localities. 

The  Little  Meadows  have  been  described  as  at  the  foot  of 
Meadow  mountain;  it  is  well  to  note  that  the  Great  MeadoAvs 
are  about  thirty-one  miles  further  west,  and  near  the  east  foot 
of  Laurel  Hill. 

By  the  Little  Crossings  is  meant  the  Ford  of  Cassehiuin's 
river,  tributary  of  the  Youghiogheuy;  and  by  the  Great  Cros- 
smgs,  the  passage  of  the  Youghiogheuy  itself.  The  Little 
Crossings  is  two  miles  west  of  the  Little  Meadows,  and  the 
Great  Crossings  seventeen  miles  further  west. 

The  conclusion  of  the  council  was  to  push  on  with  a  picked 
force  of  1,200  men,  and  12  pieces  of  cauuon;  and  the  line  of 
march,  now  more  compact,  was  resumed  on  the  19tb.  Passiuj.-, 
over  ground  to  the  south  of  the  Little  Crossings,  aud  of  the 
village  of  Grantsville,  which  it  skirted,  the  army  spent  the 
night  of  the  21st  at  the  Bear  Camp,  a  locality  I  have  not  been 
able  to  identify,  but  suppose  it  to  be  about  midway  to  the 
Great  Crossings,  which  it  reachv^d  on  the  28d,  The  route 
I  hence  to  the  Great  Meadows  or  Fort  Necessity,  was  well 
chosen,  though  over  a  mountainous  tract,  conforming  very 
nearly  to  the  ground  now  occupied  by  the  National  road,  and 
keeping  on  the  dividing  ridge  between  the  waters  flowing  into 
the  Youghiogheuy  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  Cheat  river  on  the 
other.  Having  crossed  the  Youghiogheny,  we  are  now  on  the 
classic  gi'ouud  of  Washington's  early  career,  where  the  skir 
mish  with  Jumonville,  and  Fort  Necessity,  indicate  the  country 
laid  open  for  them  in  the  previous  year.  About  one  mile  west 
of  the  Great  Meadows,  and  near  the  spot  now  marked  as  Brad 
dock's  Gi'ave,  the  road  struck  off  more  to  the  northwest,  iu 
ordei-  to  icach  a  pass  through  Laurel  Hill,  that  would  enable 
Iheui  to  strike  tiie  Youghiogheuy,  at  a  point  afterwards  known 
as  Stewart's  Gi-ossings,  and  about  half  a  mile  bt^low  the  present 
town  of  ('(mncllsville.  Tliis  part  of  the  route  is  marked  by 
tlie  f;iiiti  kn(»\\  n  as  .Mount  l>i*addocU.  This  second  crossing  of 
(he  VcMigliioglieiiy  was  effected  on  the  -SOth  of  June.  The  high 
gi'ouhds  inleivening  betsveen  the  river  and  its  next  tributaiv. 


OF   WVESTERN    PKNNSYIA'ANIA.  177 

Jacob's  creek,  Lhougli  trivial  iu  comparisou  wilii  wIiaL  Ihev 
had  already  passed,  it  may  be  supposed,  preseuted  serious  ob- 
stacles to  the  troops,  worn  out  with  previous  exertions.  On 
the  3d  of  July  a  council  of  war  was  held  at  Jacob's  creek,  to 
consider  the  propriety  of  bringing  forward  Col.  Dunbar  with 
the  reserve,  and  although  urged  by  Sir  John  Sinclair  with,  as 
one  may  suppose,  his  characteristic  vehemence,  the  measure 
was  rejected  on  sufficient  grounds.  From  the  crossing  of 
Jacob's  creek,  which  was  at  the  point  where  Welchhonse's  mill 
now  stands,  about  one  and  a  half  miles  below  Mount  Pleasant 
turnpike  near  the  village  of  the  same  name,  and  thence  by  a 
more  westwardly  course,  passing  the  Great  Sew^ickley  near 
Painter's  Salt  \Yorks,  thence  south  and  west  of  the  postoffice 
of  Madison  and  Jacksonville,  it  reached  the  Brush  Fork  of 
Turtle  creek.  It  must  strike  those  who  examine  the  map,  that 
the  route  for  some  distance,  in  the  rear  and  ahead  of  Mount 
Pleasant,  is  out  of  the  proper  direction  for  Fort  Duquesne,  and 
accordingly  we  tind  on  the  Ttli  of  July,  Gen.  Praddock  in  doubt 
as  to  his  proper  way  of  proceeding.  The  crossing  of  Brush 
creek  which  he  had  now  reached,  appeared  to  be  attended 
with  so  much  hazard,  that  parties  were  sent  to  reconnoitre, 
some  of  whom  advanced  so  far  as  to  kill  a  French  officer 
within  half  a  mile  of  Fort  Duquesne. 

Their  examinations  induced  a  great  divergence  (o  the  left, 
and  availing  himself  of  the  Valley  of  Long  run,  which  he 
turned  into,  as  is  supposed,  at  Stewartsville,  passing  by  the 
place  now  known  as  Samson's  mill,  the  army  made  one  of  the 
best  marches  of  the  campaign,  and  halted  for  the  night  at  a 
favorable  depression  between  that  stream  and  Crooked  run, 
and  about  two  miles  from  the  Monongahela.  At  this  spot, 
about  four  miles  from  the  battle  ground,  which  is  yet  well 
known  as  Braddock's  spring,  he  was  rejoined  by  Washington 
on  the  morning  of  the  Oth  of  July. 

The  approach  (o  the  river  was  now  dovYU  the  valley  of 
Crooked  run,  to  its  mouth,  where  the  point  of  fording  is  still 
manifest,  from  a  <iee|)  notch  in  the  west  bank,  though  rendered 
s(unewhat  obscun-  t)y  vhe  improved  navigation  of  the  river. 
The  advance,  under  Col.  Gage,  crossed  about  8  o'clock,  and  con 

12-  Vol.  2, 


178  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

linued  by  the  foot  of  the  hill  bordering-  the  broad  river  bottom 
to  the  second  fording,  which  he  had  effected  nearby  as  soon  as 
the  rear  had  got  through  the  first. 

The  second  and  last  fording  at  the  mouth  of  Turtle  creek, 
was  in  full  view  of  the  enemy's  position,  and  about  one  mile 
distant.  By  1  o'clock  the  whole  army  had  gained  the  right 
bank,  and  was  drawn  up  on  the  bottom  land,  near  Frazier's 
house,  (spoken  of  by  Washington,  as  his  stopping  place,  on  his 
mission  to  LeBoeuf),  and  about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  dis- 
tant from  the  ambuscade. 

The  advance  was  now  about  to  march,  and  while  a  part  of 
the  army  was  yet  standing  on  the  plain,  the  tiring  was  heard. 
Not  an  enemy  had  yet  been  seen." 

Braddocks  Grave. — "A  few  yards  west  of  the  Biaddock  Run 
on  the  National  Turnpike  in  Wharton  township,Fayette county. 
<»n  the  north  side  of  the  road  is  the  grave  of  Braddock.  When 
the  road  was  being  prepared  in  1812,  human  bones  were  dug  up 
a  few  yards  from  llie  road  on  Braddock's  Run,  some  military 
trappings  found  with  them  indicated  an  otticer  of  rank,  and  as 
(ieneral  Braddock  was  known  to  have  been  buried  on  this  run, 
the  bones  were  supposed  to  be  his.  Some  of  them  were  sent  to 
Peale's  Museum  in  Philadelphia.  Abraham  Stewart  gathered 
them  up  as  well  as  he  could  secure  them,  and  placed  them 
under  a  tree,  and  a  board  with  "Braddock's  Grave''  marked  on 
it  was  fastened  to  the  tree.  In  1872,  J.  King,  Editor  of  the 
Pittsburgh  Gazette,  came  out  to  Chalk  Hill,  cut  down  the  old 
tree,  inclosed  the  spot  with  the  neat  fence  now  standing,  and 
planted  the  pine  trees  now  round  the  grave."  [Evert's  History 
of  Fayette  ('o.] 

(28.)  "The  Register  of  Fort  Duquesne,"  &c.  This  Register  is 
a  translation  from  the  original  Registry  of  baptisms  and 
deaths,  &c.,  as  it  was  kept  at  Fort  Duquesne  during  the  time 
of  the  French  occupancy,  by  their  priest,  the  Rev.  Charles 
Baron.  It  was  copied  from  the  Records  in  Canada,  under  the 
supervision  of  ^Iv.  John  Gilmary  Shea.  LL.  I).,  and  edited  with 
a  histoiical  iulrodiutiou  and  exhaustive  notes  by  Rev.  A.  A. 
Lambiii--.  A.  M.,  and  published  al  I'it tsbin-gh.  Pa..  1S8.^).  The 
Rt'UisltM-    cxlciids    from    .liiiic.    1 7."'t4    to    DectMiibei-,    1 7.")(J.      The 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  179 

most  interestiug  entry  in  the  Kegister  is  that  in  which  is  re- 
corded the  death  and  burial  of  Beaujeu.     It  is  as  follows: 

"In  the  year  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty-five,  on 
the  ninth  of  July,  was  killed  in  the  battle  fought  with  the  Eng- 
lish, and  the  same  day  as  above,  Mr.  Lienard  Daniel,  Esquire, 
Sieur  de  Beaujeu,  Captain  of  Infantry,  Commander  of  Fort 
Duquesne  and  of  the  army,  who  was  aged  about  forty-five 
years,  having  been  at  confession  and  performed  his  devotions 
the  same  day.  His  remains  were  interred  on  the  twelfth  of 
the  same  month,  in  the  cemetery  of  Fort  Duquesne  under  the 
title  of  the  Assumption  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  at  the  Beautiful 
river,  and  that  with  the  customary  ceremonies  by  us,  i'(^collect 
priest,  the  undersigned  chaplain  of  the  King  at  the  above 
mentioned  fort.     In  testimony  whereof  we  have  signed. 

Fr.  Denys  Baron,  P.  R., 

Chaplain  " 

"The  precise  location  of  this  cemetery  cannot  now  be  de 
termined,  nor  will  it  ever  be,  from  the  fact  that  much  of  the 
point  has  been  filled  from  eight  to  twelve  feet  above  its  level 
at  the  time  of  the  French." 

Father  Lambing  continues  further,  giving  a  reasonable  ex- 
planation of  these  unsatisfactory  averments,  and  says:  "The 
conflicting  statements  may,  perhaps,  be  reconciled  in  one  of 
two  ways:  p]itlier  Beaujeu  had  not  yet  assumed  command, 
and  tluMi  lie  is  si>oken  of  in  the  Register  as  commandei-  by 
anticipation,  as  one  who  held  the  commission  but  liad  not  yet 
begun  to  exercise  the  duties  of  the  ottlce  to  which  he  was  ap- 
pointed; or  else  he  was  actually  in  command,  as  is  stated  in 
the  Register,  l)ut  being  dead,  Contrecoeur  could,  without  fear 
of  contradiction,  take  the  honor  of  victory  to  himself,  and 
claim  recognition  from  the  home  government  for  his  eminent 
services.  We  need  not  be  surprised  at  this  statement,  for  it  is 
well  known  that  veracity  was  not  among  the  most  eminent 
virtues  of  some  of  the  representatives  of  France  in  the  New 
World.  Xor  would  the  Governor  General  l)e  likely  to  refuse 
his  countenance  to  the  fraud,  if  proper  iuHuence  were  brought 
to  benr  upon  him.  I  am  at  a  loss  which  of  these  opinions  to 
embrace,   but   regard   tlie   hitter  as   the   more  ]>robable.     The 


180  THE    FliONTlEli   FORTS 

reader  can  cliouse  lor  liimseli'.  l>ul  whatever  may  hv  said  ol' 
the  commander  at  the  time  of  the  battle,  Contiecoeur  resumed 
command  after  that  time.  M.  Dumas  was  a  subordinate 
officer  under  Beaujeu  at  the  battle,  and  the  historian  of  Gen- 
eral Braddock  states  that  for  his  gallant  conduct  on  the  occa- 
sion he  "was  early  in  the  subsequent  year  promoted  to  succeed 
M.  de  Contrecoeur  in  the  command  of  Fort  Duquesne.  This 
is  a  mistake.  His  name  appears  in  the  Register  as  commander 
at  least  as  early  as  September  18,  1755." 

The  supposition  of  Father  Lambing  would  seem  to  be  alto- 
gethei'  tenable.  The  trickery  and  corruption  of  the  Canadian 
officials  exceeds  all  belief.  It  is  hard  to  say  what  would  have 
been  represented  in  a  petition  for  a  pension  had  Beaujeu  lived 
to  make  application  for  it. 

Touching  this  conflict  of  authority  we  may  observe  that  in 
the  Journal  of  Operations  of  the  Army,  &c..  Arch.,  vi,  2d 
Series,  it  is  said  "M.  de  Beaujeu,  who  was  in  command  of  the 
fort,  notified  of  their  march,  and  much  embarrassed  to  pre 
vent  the  siege  with  his  handful  of  men,  determined  to  go  and 
meet  the  enemy." 

In  the  paper  called  "An  account  of  what  has  occurred  this 
year  [1755]  in  Canada."  Arch.,  vi,  328,  reference  is  made  to 
Contrecoeur  in  the  following  words:  "Sieur  de  Contrecoeur, 
Captain  in  the  Canadian  troo])s,  who  was  in  connnand  of  that 
fort  [Duquesne],"  etc. 

See  further  as  to  the  details  of  this  expedition  and  rc^lative 
subjects,  Winthrop  Sargent's  History  of  an  expedition  against 
Fort  Duquesne.  *  *  *  *  Parkman's  writings,  especially 
Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  Penna.  Archives,  second  series.  Vol.  vi. 

As  part  of  the  instructions  to  Ensign  Douville  (or  Donville) 
given  by  Dumas  when  in  command  of  Fort  Duquesne,  as 
above  referred  to,  are  these:  "He  shall  spare  no  pains  to 
make  prisoners  who  may  be  able  to  confirm  to  us  what  we 
already  know  of  the  enemy's  designs.  *  *  *  *  Sieur  Dou 
ville  will  employ  all  his  talents  and  influence  to  prevent  the 
Indians  exercising  any  cruelty  on  those  who  will  fall  into 
-their  hands.  Honor  and  humanity  ought  to  be  our  guides  in 
that  regard."  This  was  given  from  Fort  Duquesne,  23d  of 
.March.    175G.     *     ♦     *     *     Tliese    are    ditferent     sentiments 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA  181 

from  those  generally  heard  tlirouojiont  that  lime,  and  they 
indicate  a  different  humanity  than  that  wiiicli  witnessed  the 
naked  savages,  yelling  like  famished  wolves  round  their  pris- 
oners whom  the  fire  was  scorching  on  that  night  after  the 
defeat,  as  the  scene  occurred  on  the  opposite  shore  from  Fort 
Duquesne. 

"Return  of  the  artillery,  munitions  of  war  and  other  effects 
belonging  to  the  English,  found  on  the  field  of  battle  after  the 
action  which  took  place  on  the  9th  of  July,  1755,  w-ithin  three 
leagues  of  Fort  Duquesne  on  the  Oyo,  between  a  detachment 
of  200  Canadians  and  650  Indians,  commanded  by  Captain  de 
Beaujeu,  and  a  body  of  2,000  Englishmen  under  the  command 
of  General  Braddock,  exclusive  of  the  considerable  plunder 
that  the  Indians  took:  4  brass  pieces  with  the  arms  of  Eng- 
land, of  the  calibre  of  11  lbs;  4  brass  pieces  with  the  arms  of 
England,  of  the  calibre  of  5^  lbs;  4  brass  mortars  or  howitzers' 
of  7|  in.  diameter;  3  other  grenade  mortars,  of  4;^  inch;  175 
balls  of  11  lbs;  57  howitzers  of  6|  inch;  17  barrels  powder,  of 
100  lbs;  19,740  musket  cartridges;  the  artifices  for  the  artillery; 
the  other  articles  necessary  for  a  siege;  a  great  quantity  of 
muskets,  fit  and  unfit  for  service;  a  quantity  of  broken  car- 
riages; 4  or  500  horses,  some  of  them  killed;  about  100  head 
of  horned  cattle;  a  greater  number  of  barrels  of  powder  and 
Hour,  broken;  about  600  dead,  of  whom  a  great  number  are 
officers,  and  wounded  in  proportion;  20  men  or  women  taken 
prisoners  by  the  Indians;  very  considerable  booty  in  furniture, 
clothing  and  utensils;  a  lot  of  papers  which  have  not  been 
translated  for  want  of  time;  among  others,  the  plan  of  Fort 
Duciuesne  with  its  exact  proportions. 

"'Note. — The  Indians  have  plundered  a  great  deal  of  gold  and 
silver  coin."     (Arch.,  2d  Series,  Vol.  vi,  p.) 

The  jjlan  of  the  fort  above  referred  to  is  the  om*  wlikli  ('a|» 
tain  Robert  Stobo  drew  whilst  a  prisoner  or  hostage  at  I'oil 
Duquesne. 

(29.)  Parkman,  Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  Chapter  vii. 

(80.)  Archives,  2d  Series,  Vol.  vi,  p.  262. 

(31.)  History  Western  Tenna..  i)age  118. 

(32.)  Arch.,  Vol.  ii,  p.  530. 


182  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

(83.)  These  extracts  are  taken  from  the  Papers  Kelating  to 
the  French  Occupancy,  and  are  selected  from  them  with  re- 
gard to  their  bearing  on  Foit  Duqnesne  and  the  Frontiers  dur- 
ing that  period.     (Arch.,  2d  series.  Vol.  vi.) 

(84.)  Montcalm  to  Count  D'  Argenson.  Arch..  2d  S.,  Vol. 
vi,  p.  852. 

(35.)  Arch.,  2d  S.,  Vol.  vi,  p.  354. 

Ensign  Douville  was  killed  in  an  attack  on  a  small  fort  on 
the  north  branch  of  the  Cacapehon,  in  Hampshire  count}',  Vir- 
ginia. The  name  is  written  Donville  in  vi  Ai'ch.,  BOO,  and  by 
Sargent  in  his  Braddock's  -Expedition,  p.  224. 

(86.)  Arch.,  2d  S.,  Vol.  vi,  p.  859. 

(87.)  Arch.,  2d  S.,  Vol.  vi,  p.  864. 

(38.)  Arch.,  2d  S.,  Vol.  vi,  p.  380. 

(39.)  Craig's  History  of  Pittsburgh,  p.  39. 
Archives  iii,  147. 

(40.)  Further  examination  of  Michael  La  Chauvinerie, 
Junior,  26th  Oct.,  1757.     (Arch.,  Vol.  iii,  p.  205.) 

(41.)  History  Western  Penna.,  p.  138.     Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  ♦ 
Chap,  xxii,  note. 

(42.)  Arch.,  2d  S.,  \'ol.  vi,  p.  428. 

(43.)  Arch.,  2d  Series,  Vol.  vi,  p.  425. 

(44.)  Arch.,  2d  Series,  Vol.  vi,  p.  427. 

They  regarded  the  Loyalhanna  as  the  Kiskiminetas  which 
they  called  the  River  d'  Attique. 

(45.)  Arch.,  2d  Series,  Vol.  vi,  p.  418. 
(46.)  Arch.,  2d  S.,  Vol.  vi,  p.  351. 
(47.)  Arch.,  2d  S.,  Vol.  vi,  p.  355. 
(48.)  Arch.,  2d  S.,  Vol.  vi,  p.  402. 
(49.)  Arch.,  2d  S.,  Vol.  vi,  p.  402. 
(50.)  Parkman,  M.  &  W.,  Chap,  xxii,  n. 
(.11. 1  Arcli.,  \'(»1.  iii,  p.  54."). 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  183 

(o2.|  Parkman,  M.  »S:  \\  .,  ('iiap.  xxii. 

(53.)  Parkmau,  M.  «!v;  \\  ..  ("hap.  xxii. 

(54.)  Haslet's  letter  in  Olden  Time,  \'ol.  i,  p.  IS4,  er  seq. 

(55.)  Post's  Second  Jouinal,  Nov.  22,  1758. 

(56.)  Col.  Bouquet  to  Wm.  Allen,  Esq.,  C.  J.,  Olden  Time, 
\^ol.  i,  p.  182.  Gen.  Forbes  to  Gov.  Denny,  Hist.  Western 
Penna.,  Appx.,  p.  800. 

A  letter  from  the  Hon.  Colonel  Bouquet,  to  ^\'m.  Allen,  Esq., 
Chief  Justice   of   I'ennsvlvania : 

"Fort  Duquesne,  25th  November,  1758. 

"Dear  Sir:  1  take,  with  great  pleasure,  the  tirst  opportunity 
of  informing  you  of  the  reduction  of  this  important  place,  ijer 
suaded  that  the  success  of  his  Majesty's  arms  on  this  side,  will 
give  you  a  great  satisfaction,  and  reward  you  for  all  the  pains 
you  have  taken  for  the  diflicult  supply  of  this  army. 

"We  marched  from  Loyal  Hannon  with  twenty-tive  hundred 
picked  men,  without  tents  or  baggage,  and  a  light  train  of 
artillery,  in  the  expectation  of  meeting  the  enemies  and  de- 
tei'uiining  by  a  battle,  who  should  possess  this  country.  The 
distance  is  about  fifty  miles,  which  we  marched  in  five  days, 
a  great  diligence  considering  the  season — the  uncertainty  of 
the  roads  entirely  unknown,  and  the  difficulty  of  making  them 
I>racticable  for  the  artillery. 

"The  23d  we  took  jtost  at  twelve  miles  from  hence,  and 
halted  the  24:th  for  intelligence.  In  the  evening  our  Indians 
reported  that  they  had  discovered  a  veiy  thick  smoke  from 
the  fort,  and  in  the  bottom  along  the  Ohio.  A  few  hours  after, 
they  sent  word  tluit  the  enemies  had  abandoned  theii-  foit, 
after  having  burnt  everything. 

"We  marched  this  morning,  and  fouud  the  report  (rue. 
They  have  blown  up  and  destroyed  all  their  fortifications, 
houses,  ovens  and  magazines;  all  their  Indian  goods  were 
burnt  in  the  stores,  which  seems  to  have  been  very  consider- 
able. "They  seem  to  have  been  about  four-hundred  men;  parr 
have  gone  down  the  Ohio;  one  hundred  by  land,  supposed  to 
Presque  Isle,  and  two  hundred  with  the  Governor,  M.  de 
Liguer}-,   to   Venango,  where  he  told  the  Indians,  he  intended 


184  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

to  staj  this  winter,  witli  au  iuteiition  to  dislodge  ns  in  the 
spring.  We  would  soon  make  him  shift  his  quarters,  had  we 
(mly  provisions,  but  we  are  searcelj  able  to  maintain  ourselves 
here  a  few  days  to  treat  with  the  neighboring  Indians,  who  are 
summoned  to  meet  us.  The  destruction  of  the  fort,  the  want 
of  victuals,  and  the  impossibility  of  being  supplied  in  time  at 
this  distance  and  season  of  the  year,  obliges  us  to  go  back  and 
leave  a  small  detachment  of  two  hundred  men  only,  by  way  of 
keeping  possession  of  the  ground. 

"This  successful  expedition  can  be  of  great  service  to  the 
provinces,  provided  they  will  improve  and  support  it.  It  is 
noAv  the  time  to  take  vigorous  measures  to  secure  this  con 
quest;  and  unless  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania  can  agree  upon 
an  immediate  assistance,  all  our  pains  and  advantages  will  be 
lost. 

"An  immediate  supply  of  provisions,  clothing  and  necessa 
ries,  should    at  any  rate    be  sent  up  for  the  support  of    the 
troops;  and  measures  taken  for  the  formation  of  magazines  on 
the  frontiers  (Raystown  and  Cumberland),  for  the  supply  of 
an  army  to  act  early  in  the  spring. 

"The  succors  and  directions  from  England  would  be  too  late, 
and  if  the  colonies  do  not  exert  themselves  to  the  utmost  of 
their  power,  I  am  afraid  they  will  have  occasion  to  repent  it." 

t57.)  Olden  Time,  Vol.  i,  p.  181. 

(58.)  Probabl}'  the  ground  where  prisoners  ran  the  gauntlet. 
See  Smith's  Narr. 

(59.)  Olden  Time,  Vol.  i,  p.  186. 

(60.)  See  Fort  Machault.  Register,  p.  30,  whereat  authori- 
ties are  given. 

(61.)  Hist,  Western  Penna.,  Appx.,  p.  300.  ' 

(62.)  Records,  Vol.  viii,  p.  232.  Centennial  Celebration  of  tlu> 
liicorpuration  of  Pit  isburgli.  Address  Rev.  A.  A.  Lanil4ng,  as 
to  the  authority  for  the  form  of  the  word. 

(63.)  It  has  been  said,  and  apparently  it  seems  to  be  correct, 
that  "Fort  Pitt"  as  applicable  to  the  structure  was  first  used 
by  Gen.  Stanwix,  Dec.  24,  1751),  in  the  body  of  the  letter,  where 
it  is  I'cfpii'cd  to.     (Arrh.,  Vol.  iii,  p.  696.)     Even  that  letter  he 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  185 

writes  from  "Pittsburgh.  '     Other  letters  of  his  are  dated  at 
"Camp  at  Pittsburgh,"  tiiough  not  invariably  so. 


(64 
et  seq 

(65. 

(66, 

(67, 

(68, 

(69, 

(70. 

(71 

(72 

(73 


Centenary   Memorial,  by  Wm.  M.  Darlington,  p.  iMJd, 


Col.  Mercer  to  Gov.  Denny.     (Records,  viii,  p.  l'!>J.i 

Records,  viii,  314. 

Records,  viii,  315. 

Records,  viii,  316. 

See  Fort  Machault.     (Arch.,  iii,  <i71  &  674.) 

Records,  viii,  376. 

Records,  viii,  377. 

Records,  viii,  391. 

Arch.,  iii,  685. 

Gen.  Slanwix  lo  (iuv.  h«Miii\  :  ••|'ii  i.sl»iii-j;li.  Oci.  IStli,  1759. 
We  are  proceeding  here  to  establish  a  good  post,  by  erecting 
a  respectable  fort.  Our  advancements  are  far  unequal  to  my 
wishes,  beginning  so  very  late  as  the  10th  of  September,  which 
was  as  soon  as  I  got  up  working  tools,  and  have  continued  as 
many  troops  here  as  I  can  feed  for  the  works,  to  have  been 
often  brought  to  eight  day's  provisions.  It  is  this  that  must 
bound  every  enterprise  of  every  sort  in  this  so  distant  a 
country,  and  all  land  carriages.  The  troops  in  the  garrison, 
and  on  the  communication,  suffered  greatly  by  death  and  de 
sertions,  altho'  they  were  then  paid  to  the  first  of  October,  and 
now  only  to  the  first  of  August."     (Records  viii,  427.) 

(74.)  Arch.,  iii,  693. 

(75.)  Western  Penna.,  Appx.,  127. 

(76.)  Western  Penna.,  Appx.,  129. 

(77.)  Records,  viii,  383. 

(78.)  Western  Penna.,  .A.ppx.,  139. 

(79.)  Arch.,  iii,  711. 

(80.)  Wm.  M.  Darlington  in  Cent.  Mem.,  p.  267. 

(81.)  Hist.  Pittsburgh,  p.  85. 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Pittsburgh,  Sept.  24,  (1759).    "It  is 


186  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

now  near  a  month  since  the  army  has  been  employed  in  erect- 
ing a  most  formidable  fortification;  such  a  one  as  will,  to  latest 
l)osterity,  secure  the  British  empire  on  the  Ohio.  There  is  no 
need  to  enumerate  the  abilities  of  the  chief  engineer,  nor  the 
spirit  shown  by  the  troops,  in  executing  the  important  task; 
the  fort  will  soon  be  a  lasting  monument  of  both."     Ibid. 

(8li.)  Craig's   llisl.    IMl  Ishurgh.   jt.  ST. 

(83.)  Olden  Time,  Vol.  i,  p.  199. 

(84.)  Arch.,  2d  Series,  vii,  422. 

(85.)  Arch.,  iv,  39. 

(86.  Records,  viii,  509. 

(87.)  Records,  viii,  510. 

(88.)  Records,  viii,  511. 

(89.)  Records,  viii,  578. 

(90.)  Records,  viii,  582. 

(91.)  Col.  Kurd's  Journal.     (Arch.,  2d  S„  vii,  428.) 

(92.)  Records,  viii,  592. 

(93.)  Arch.,  iii,  744.     Records,  viii,  64G.     Records,  viii,  739. 

(94.)  Records,  viii,  676. 

(95.)  Records,  viii,  776. 

(96.)  Parkman,  Pontiac,  Chap.  vii. 

(97.)  Parkman,  Pontiac,  Chap.  vii. 

(98.)  Parkman,  Pontiac,  Chap,  xviii.  The  account  of  the 
siege  of  Fort  Pitt  by  the  Indians,  is  largely  taken  from  Park- 
man's  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac,  omitting  therefrom  such  matters 
as  is  not  clearly  verified  by  authentic  documents.  Mr.  Park- 
man  has  treated  exhaustively  the  French  and  Indian  war,  hav- 
ing had  access  to  papeis  and  correspondence  which  had  not 
tlieretolor!'  bern  used,  and  chiefly  the  Bouquet  and  Haldiman 
Paper,  co])ies  of  which  lie  obtained  from  the  original  manu- 
script collection  of  the  British  Museum.  He  has  also  ex- 
hausted all  the  cotemporary  as  well  as  the  latter  authorities. 

(99.)  PaHcnian.  Pontine  xviii  (Vol.  ii,  p.  6,  n).     Extract  from 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  187 

a  hotter,  Ecnyer  to  Bouquet:  "Just  as  I  had  tinished  my  letter 
1'laee  men  came  in  tiom  Clapham's,  with  tlie  Mehmcholy 
News,  that  Yesterday,  at  three  O'Clock  in  the  Afternoon,  the 
Indians  Murdered  Clapham,  and  Every  Body  in  his  House: 
These  three  men  were  out  at  w^ork,  &  escaped  through  the 
\\'oods.  I  Immediately  Armed  them,  and  sent  them  to  Assist 
our  ]N'ople  at  Bushy  Run.  The  Indians  have  told  Byerly  (at 
Bushy  Hun)  to  leave  his  Place  in  Four  Days,  or  he  and  bis 
Family  would  all  be  murdered:  I  am  Uneasy  for  the  little 
Posts — as  for  this,  I  will  answer  for  it." 

(100.)  Report  of  Conference  with  the  Indians  at  Fort  Pitt 
July  IMith,  1708.     Taken  from  MS.  by  Mr.  Parkman.     Id. 

(101.)  See  Bouquet's  Expedition  and  Battle  of  Bushy  Run, 
elsewhere,  and  Fort  Ligonier. 

dOL'.)  Craiii's  History  of  Pit  lshur<:h.  p.  9:^.. 

dO;'..)  Craig's  Hist.  IMi  tsbiir<;li,  p.  iK"). 

(104.)  The  Major's  name  is  sometimes  written  Edmoustoue, 
and  sometimes  Edmondson.  He  signs  his  name  Edmondstone 
where  he  himself  had  occasion  to  write  it. 

(105.)  Arch,  iv,  457. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  message  of  Richard 
Peun,  (Governor,  to  the  Assembly,  on  the  29th  of  Jan.,  1773, 
(Records  x,  09):  "It  cannot  but  be  doubted  but  that  the  late 
Military  Establishment  at  Port  Pitt,  did  very  greatly  Con 
tribute  to  the  rapid  Population  of  the  Country  beyond  the 
mountain,  and  that  the  withdrawing  the  King's  Troops  must 
of  course  not  only  depress  the  spirits  of  the  Present  Settlers, 
but  retard  the  progress  of  the  Settlement. 

"I  persuade  myself  that  you  will  view  the  safety  and  protec- 
liou  of  that  Extensive  and  Flourishing  district  as  an  object  of 
General  importance,  and  worthy  of  the  Public  attention;  and 
as  it  appears  to  me  that  the  most  proper,  and  indeed  the  only 
assistance  which  can  be  afforded  these  people,  is  the  support- 
ing a  small  Garrison  at  that  Post  or  Place.  I  find  myself  under 
the  Necessity  of  applying  to  you  to  enable  me  to  carry  that 
Measure  into  Execution." 

On  the  5th  of  the  same  month  in  another  message  he  says: 


188  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

"Alt ho'  there  may  be  no  pi'ospect  of  a  speedy  lenewal  of  Hos 
tilities  on  the  part  of  the  Indians,  it  may  yet  be  udod  policy  1o 
guard  in  time  against  the  worst  that  can  happen,  especially  as 
the  measure  proposed  will  be  attended  with  no  great  expense 
to  the  public;  a  garrison  of  25  or  30  men  to  keep  possession  of 
that  important  place,  being  perhaps  sufficient  for  the  present." 
(Records  x,  71.) 

(106.)  Records  x,  141. 

We  have  not  entered  into  the  merits  of  the  claim  of  Edward 
Ward  on  a  part  of  the  land  which  belonged  to  the  fortification 
after  it  had  been  dismantled  by  the  British  government,  in 
1772.  The  details  of  the  contention  which  grew  out  of  this 
claim  may  be  seen  in  the  notes  to  the  Washington-Irvine  Cor- 
respondence, the  St.  Clair  papers,  the  Olden  Time,  Craig's 
History  of  Pittsburgh,  and  the  Pennsylvania  Archives  and  Co- 
lonial Records.  We  have  alluded  to  it  so  far  as  was  necessary 
in  the  treatment  of  our  subject. 

(107.)  Arch,  iv,  457. 

(108.)  Arch,  iv,  561. 

(109.)  Arch,  iv,  629. 

(110.)  ('raig's  Hist<»i-y  of  IMnsbiirgh,   121. 

"To  bring  the  account  of  this  controversy,  which  has  already 
occupied  so  much  space  to  a  close,  we  mention  thai  under  the 
kinder  feelings  produced  by  united  resistance  to  Great  Britain, 
movements  were  made  early  in  1779,  to  bring  the  question  to 
an  amicable  settlement.  For  this  purpose  George  Bryan,  John 
Ewing  and  David  Rittenhouse,  on  the  part  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  Dr.  James  Madison,  late  Bishop  of  the  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Church,  and  Robert  Andrews,  on  the  part  of  V'^irginia, 
were  appointed!  Commissioners  to  agree  u]>on  a  boundary. 
These  gentlemen  met  at  Baltimore  on  the  31st  of  August,  1779, 
and  entered  into  the  following  agreement: 

"'We  (naming  the  Commissioners'!  do  hereby  mutually,  in 
behalf  of  oui*  respective  states,  ratify  and  confirm  the  following 
agreement,  viz:  To  extend  Mason  and  Dixon's  line  due  west 
five  degrees  of  longitude,  to  be  computed  from  the  Delaware 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  183 

river,  for  the  southern  boundary  of  Pennsvlvjinia,  and  that  a 
meridian,  drawn  from  the  western  extremity  thereof,  to  the 
northern  limit  of  said  state,  be  the  western  boundary  of  said 
State  forever.' " 

This  agreement  was  confirmed  and  ratified  by  the  Legisla 
ture  of  Virginia,  u})on  certain  conditions,  on  the  23d  of  June, 
1780,  and  by  the  General  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  on  the  23d 
of  September,  1780. 

[t  now  only  i-emained  to  mark  the  lines  upon  the  ground,  so 
fhat  the  citizens  should  know  to  what  authorities  they  owed 
allegiance  and  obedience,  and  to  whom  to  look  for  protection." 
[Craig,  Hist.  Pittsburgh,  p.  124,  et  seq.] 

(111.)  Captain  Neville  was  then  about  forty-three  or  forty 
four,  about  the  same  age  as  Washington,  of  whom  he  was  an 
early  acquaintenance,  and  with  whom  he  had  served  twenty 
years  previous,  in  Braddock's  expedition  and  defeat.  He  had. 
in  the  preceding  year  been  elected  a  delegate  to  the  Provincial 
('onvention,  which  appointed  Peyton  Randolph,  Ceorge  Wash- 
ington and  others,  delegates  to  the  first  Continenfal  Congress, 
but  was  prevented  from  attending  by  sickness. 

(11 2.)  Craig's  Hist,  of  Pittsburgh,  j).  141. 

In  Nov.  of  1777,  Congress  requested  (ien.  Washington  to 
send  to  Col.  William  Crawford  to  Pittsburgh  to  take  command 
under  General  Hand  of  the  Continental  troops  and  militia  in 
the  W  estern  Department.  In  May,  1778,  Crawford  took  com 
mand  of  the  Virginia  regiment  here.  In  the  meantime  Gen. 
Hand  had  been  succeeded  by  Brigadier-General  Lachlan  Mcin- 
tosh.    [Wash.  Irvine  Cor.,  p.  19,  n.] 

(113.)  Wash.  Irvine  Cor.,  p.  17. 

Col.  John  Proctor  in  a  letter  to  President  Wharton  from 
"Westmoreland  county,  Apr.  ye  26th,  1778. 

"Sir,  I  am  able  to  inform  you  that  Capt.  Alexander  McKee 
with  sevin  other  Vilons  is  gon  to  the  Indians,  and  since  there 
is  a  Serj't  and  twenty  od  men  gon  from  Pittsburgh  of  the 
Soldiers.  What  may  be  the  fate  of  this  Country  God  only 
knowcs.  but  at  Prisent  it  wears  a  most  Dismal  aspect.''  [Arch, 
vi,  445.] 


190  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

(114.)  Wash.  Irvine  Cor.,  p.  22. 

(115.)  Wash.  Irvine  Cor.,  24. 

(11(>.)  Wash.  Irv.  Cor.,  20. 

(117.)  Wash.  Irvine  Cor..  ]».  134. 

Daniel  Brodhead  was  born  at  Marbletown,  Twister  rounty. 
New  York,  in  173G.  His  great  grandfather,  Daniel  Brodhead. 
was  a  royalist  and  captain  of  grenadiers  in  the  reign  of  Charles 
II.  He  came  with  the  expedition  nnder  Colonel  Nichols  in 
1664,  that  captnred  the  Netherlands  (now  New  York) 
from  the  Dutch,  and  settled  in  Marbletown  in  16fi.5.  His  son 
Richard,  and  his  son  Daniel,  the  father  of  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  also  resided  in  Marbletown.  Daniel  Brodhead,  Sr.,  in 
1736,  removed  to  a  place  called  Dansville  on  Brodhead's  Creek, 
near  Stroudsburgh,  Monroe  county,  Pennsylvania,  when  Daniel 
Brodhead,  Jr.,  was  an  infant.  The  latter  and  his  brothers  be- 
came famous  for  their  courage  in  conflicts  with  the  Indians  on 
the  border,  their  father's  house  having  been  attacked  by  the 
savages  December  11th,  1755.  Daniel  became  a  resident  of 
Reading  in  1771,  where  he  was  deputy  surveyor.  In  July, 
1775,  he  was  appointed  a  delegate  from  Berks  county  to  the 
provincial  convention  at  Philadelphia.  At  the  breaking  out 
of  the  Revolution,  Daniel  was  elected  a  lieutenant-colonel  (com- 
missioned October  25,  1770),  and  subsequently  became  colonel 
of  1  he  Kightli  Pennsylvania  Regiment;  liis  promolion  was 
Mnrch  12,  1777,  to  rank  from  Septenil>er  2J),  177G.  He  par- 
ti ci])a  led  in  the  battle  of  Long  Island,  and  in  other  battles  in 
which  Washington's  army  was  engaged.  He  marched  to  Fort 
Pitt,  as  has  been  already  stated,  in  the  summer  of  177S,  his 
regiment  forming  a  part  of  Brigadier-General  Lachlan  Mcin- 
tosh's command  in  the  Western  Department.  Here,  as  we  have 
seen,  he  served  until  the  next  spring,  when  he  succeeded  to  the 
command  in  the  West,  headquarters  at  Fort  Pitt.  He  retained 
this  position  until  September  17,  1781,  making  a  very  efficient 
and  active  commander,  twice  leading  expeditions  into  the  In- 
dian country,  in  both  of  which  he  was  successful;  but  Avas 
supiMsedcd  in  his  command  at  Pittsburgh  by  Colonel  John  (iib- 
soii.  Ifi  (sdlicad  \\;is,  ;il  Jliiit  date,  colonel  of  the  First  Peuu 
sylvania  Regimcnl,  t<»  wliicli  position  he  was  assigned  .January 


OF   WFSTF;RN    PENNSYLVANIA.  191 

17,  1781.  After  the  war,  he  was  Suneyor  General  of  Penn 
svlvania.  He  was  aj)pointecI  to  that  office  November  3,  1789, 
and  held  the  place  ehnen  years,  he  having  previously  served 
in  the  General  Assembly.  He  died  at  Milford,  Pike  county. 
November  15,  1800.  He  was  twice  married.  By  his  tirst  wife 
he  had  two  children;  by  his  second,  none.  In  1873,  at  Mil- 
ford,  an  appropriate  monument  was  erected  to  his  memory. 

(118.)  Letter  Book  to  Oct.  20,  1780,  in  the  Twelfth  volume  of 
the  Archives,  and  the  Correspondence  from  1780  to  Oct.  28th, 
1781,  in  Olden  Time,  Volume  ii,  370. 

(119.)  The  report  is  found  in  the  Archives  xii,  155. 

(120.)  This  Correspondence  is  in  Olden  Time,  Vol.  ii. 

(121.)  C.  W.  Butterlield,  Esq.  Introduction  to  the  Washing 
ton-Irvine  Correspondence,  page  61,  etc.  Mr.  Butterfield's 
statement  is  as  condensed  as  is  consistent  with  clearness.  We 
have  given  sufficient  jeferences  to  indicate  how  much  indebted 
we  are  to  this  compilation. 

(122.)  On  the  6th  of  Nov.,  1781,  Gen.  Irvine,  on  receipt  of 
the  news  of  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis,  issued  an  order  to 
tire  thirteen  pieces  of  artillery  in  the  fort,  and  the  issue  of  a 
gill  of  whisky  extraordinary  to  officers  and  privates. 

The  Eighth  Pennsylvania  regiment,  under  command  of 
Daniel  Brodhead  as  Colonel,  marched,  as  previously  explained, 
to  Fort  Pitt  in  the  summer  of  1778  to  take  part  in  an  ex]»edi 
tion  under  Brigadier-(reneial  Lachlan  Mcintosh  against  De 
troit.  The  enterjjrise,  it  will  already  be  seen,  jjroved  abor 
five,  but  the  regiment  renuiined  in  the  Western  Department; 
when,  upon  the  arrival  of  hvine,  "its  remains"  were  reformed 
into  a  "detachment  from  the  Pennsylvania  line,"  to  be  com- 
manded by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Stephen  Bayard,  as  above  in- 
dicated; the  whole  consisted  of  only  two  companies,  the  first 
commanded  by  Capt.  Clark  and  Lieuts.  Peterson  and  Reed; 
tlie  second  by  Capt.  Brady  and  Lieuts.  Ward  and  Morrison. 

(123.)  Wash.-Irvine  Cor.,  66  and  67. 

Tltc  ( 'oniniander-in-Chief  did  not  c<»uiitenanc('  the  srlicinc 
III'  building   the  fort. 


192  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

(124.)  Hinds  and  Fisher  had  been  tried  bv  court-martial 
when  Col.  Gibson  was  in  command,  and  sentenced  to  death. 
FTpon  representations  made  to  the  Commander  in-Chief  the 
sentence  in  Fisher's  case  was  not  approved.  Of  Hinds'  case 
the  General  knowing  nothing  more  than  what  was  contained 
in  the  papers  submitted,  left  the  case  under  the  circumstances 
to  General  Irvine.  For  further  information  see  the  orders  and 
proceedings  in  the  Washington  Irvine  Correspondence,  notes 
p.  S2. 

(125.)  Major  Isaac  Craig,  was  Deputy  Quartermaster  Gen 
eral,  &c.  He  left  a  verv  large  mass  of  papers  and  corres 
pondence  which  has  been  well  taken  care  of  by  his  descend 
ants.  We  shall  have  occasion  to  refer  to  him  hereafter.  For 
further  information  as  to  the  subject  connected  with  Major 
Craig's  official  duties,  see  the  Second  Series,  Penna.  Archives, 
Volume  iv;  the  Letter  Book  of  Maj.  Isaac  Craig  running 
through  several  numbers  of  the  Historical  Register  of  1884, 
and  "Fort  Pitt,"  n  compilation  by  the  late  Wni.  M.  Darlington, 
Esq. 

(126.)  Wash.  Irvine  Cor.,  141. 

(127.)  Craig's  Pittsburgh,  182. 

(^128.)  Centennial  Celebration  of  the  Incorporation  of  Pitts- 
burgh. Address  by  Rev.  A.  A.  Lambing,  p.  18.  *  *  *  * 
For  Lee's  Journal :  See  Olden  Time. 

On  the  30th  of  November,  17S2,  preliminary  articles  of  peace 
between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  were  signed  at 
Paris.  Commenting  on  the  scarcity  of  information  of  affairs 
here  at  this  period,  Mr.  Craig  (Hist,  of  Pgh.)  says:  ''From  the 
period  when  the  news  of  that  event  was  received  here,  mili- 
tary movements  and  preparation  would  cease,  and  business 
would  probably  stagnate  for  a  time.  In  the  fall  of  1783,  the 
proprietaries,  John  Penn,  Jr.,  and  John  Penn,  concluded  to 
sell  the  lands  within  the  Manor  of  Pittsburgh.  The  first  sale 
was  made  in  January,  1784,  to  Isaac  Craig  and  Stephen  Bay- 
ard, of  all  the  ground  between  Fort  Pitt  and  the  Allegheny 
river,  "supposed  to  contain  about  three  acres.  Subsequently, 
lH)w<M'er,  lo  the  date  of  thai  agreement,  the  proprietaries  con- 
el  inlcd  to  lay  out  a  town  at  the  junction  of  the  rivers,  so  as 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  193 

to  embrace  within  its  limits  the  three  acres  agreed  to  be  sold, 
as  well  as  all  the  ground  covered  by  the  fort.  We  presume, 
the  purchasers  of  the  three  acres  assented  to  this  division  of 
the  ground,  as  they  afterward  received  a  deed  describing  the 
ground,  not  by  the  acre,  but  by  the  metes  and  bounds  fixed  by 
the  plan  of  the  town,  except  that  the  lots  on  the  Monongahela 
were  described  as  extending  to  the  river,  instead  of  being 
limited  by  Water  street,  as  the  plan  exhibits  them. 

"The  laying  out  of  the  town  was  complete  by  Thos.  Vickroy, 
of  Bedford  county,  in  June,  and  approved  by  Tench  Francis, 
the  attorney  of  the  proprietors,  on  the  30th  Sept.,  1784.  Sales 
immediately  commenced,  many  applications  for  lots  were  made 
as  soon  as  the  survey  was  completed  and  before  it  had  been 
traced  on  paper." 

(129.)  Craig's  Pittsburgh,  210-213. 

The  foregoing  extracts  in  the  text  are  mostly  from  the  same 
authority. 

(130.)  Arch,  xii,  437.     Quoting  Penna.  Gazette,  xi,  39. 

(131.)  Craig,  248. 

(132.)  The  date  of  the  publication  of  the  History  from  which 
this  extract  is  taken  is  1851. 

"Isaac  Craig  was  born  at  Ballykeel-Ednagonnel,  County 
Down,  Ireland,  of  Presbyterian  parents,  about  the  year  1742, 
emigrating  to  America  at  the  close  of  the  year  1765  or  begin- 
ning of  1766,  and  settled  in  Philadelphia,  working  as  a  journey- 
man house  carpenter,  which  trade  he  had  previously  learned, 
becoming  finally  a  master  builder,  and  laboring  with  success 
until  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution.  In  November,  1775, 
he  received  an  appointment  as  the  oldest  lieutenant  of  marines 
in  the  navy,  and,  in  that  capacity,  served  ten  months,  being 
promoted,  after  some  active  service,  to  a  captaincy  of  marines. 
Having  joined  the  army  with  his  company  as  infantry,  he  was 
present  at  the  crossing  of  the  Delaware,  the  capture  of  the 
Hessians  at  Trenton,  and  at  the  battle  of  Princeton.  On  the  3d 
of  March,  1777,  he  was  appointed  a  captain  of  artillery  in  the 
regiment  of  Pennsylvania  troops  under  the  command  of 
Colonel  Thomas  Proctor,  in  which  regiment  he  continued  to 

13-Vol.  2. 


194  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

serve  until  it  was  disbanded  at  the  close  of  the  war.  He  was 
engaged  with  his  company  in  the  battles  of  Brandywine  and 
Germantown.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1778,  he  was  ordered  to 
Carlisle.  Here  he  remained  until  August,  1778.  On  the  29th 
of  March,  1779,  he  was  ordered  to  the  command  of  the  fort  at 
Eillingsport,  on  the  Delaware,  below  Philadelphia,  being  re- 
lieved May  2d  following.  He  was  ordered  with  his  regiment 
to  Easton,  May  20,  1779,  and  marched  with  Sullivan  in  his  ex- 
pedition against  the  Six  Nations,  returning  to  Easton,  October 
18,  following.  In  January,  1780,  he  was  with  the  army  at  Mor- 
ristown,  New  Jersey.  On  the  20th  of  April,  he  was  ordered  to 
Fort  Pitt  with  artillery  and  military  stores,  reaching  that  post 
on  the  25th  of  June.  He  continued  in  command  of  the  artil- 
lery there  until  the  20th  of  July,  1781,  when  he  left  with  his 
detachment  for  the  Falls  (Louisville)  in  aid  of  Clark,  as  before 
narrated;  getting  back  to  Fort  Pitt  on  the  26th  of  November. 
On  the  12th  of  March,  1782,  Captain  Craig  was  promoted  to 
be  major,  his  commission  bearing  date  March  13,  1782,  to  rank 
from  October  7,  1781.  His  duties  at  Fort  Pitt  and  the  con- 
fidence reposed  in  him  by  General  Irvine  have  already  been  in- 
dicated in  previous  pages.  Major  Craig  continued  at  that  post 
until  the  close  of  the  war,  when  he  became  a  citizen  of  Pitts- 
burgh." 


FORT  LIGONIER. 

Within  three  years  after  the  defeat  of  Braddock,  (1755),  an- 
other army  was  organized  under  orders  of  the  British  govern- 
ment, with  the  assistance  of  the  middle  colonies,  for  an  offensive 
campaign  particularly  directed  against  Fort  Duquesne.  Briga- 
dier John  Forbes  was  entrusted  with  the  command.  He  waited 
at  Philadelphia  until  his  army  was  ready,  and  it  was  the  end 
of  June,  (1758),  before  they  were  on  the  march.  His  forces 
consisted  of  provincials  from  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  Mary- 
land, and  North  Carolina,  with  1200  Higlilanders  of  Montgom- 
ery's regiment  and  a  detachment  of  Royal  Americans,  amount- 
ing in  all,  with  wagons  and  camp  followers,  to  between  six  and 
seven  thousand  men. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  195 

The  Koyal  American  regiment  was  a  new  corps  raised  in  the 

colonies,  largely  among-  the  Gennaus  of  Pennsylvania.  Its 
oflflcers  were  from  Europe;  and  of  the  most  conspicuous  among 
them  was  Lieut.-Col.  Bouquet,  a  brave  and  accomplished 
Swiss,  who  commanded  one  of  the  four  battalions  of  which  the 
regiment  was  composed.  (1.) 

The  troops  from  Virginia,  Xorth  Carolina  and  Maryland 
were  ordered  to  assemble  at  Winchester,  in  Virginia,  under 
Colonel  Washington;  and  the  Pennsylvania  forces  at  Kays- 
town,  now  Bedford.  Bouquet  preceded  Forbes,  who  was  at- 
tacked by  a  painful  and  dangerous  malady  which  disabled  him 
from  leaving  Philadelphia  for  some  time,  and  from  which  he 
suffered  direfully  throughout  the  whole  campaign. 

Bouquet  with  the  advance  division  was  at  Raystown  early  in 
July,  (1758).  Here  in  an  opening  of  the  forest,  by  a  small 
stream,  were  his  tents  pitched;  and  Virginians  in  hunting 
shirts,  Highlanders  in  kilt  and  plaid,  and  Royal  Americans  in 
regulation  scailet,  labored  at  throwing  up  intrenchments  and 
palisades. 

And  here,  before  the  army  set  out  on  its  way  through  the 
wilderness,  from  this  the  verge  of  civilization,  a  question  rose 
as  to  the  route  to  be  pursued;  whether  the  army  should  hew  a 
road  through  the  forest,  or  march  34  miles  to  Fort  Cumberland, 
(Md.),  and  thence  follow  the  road  which  had  been  made  by 
Braddock.  The  Pennsylvanians  urged  the  former;  the  Virgin- 
ians, with  Washington  as  their  most  active  and  zealous 
speaker,  insisted  on  the  latter  route.  It  was  finally  deter- 
mined, upon  the  opinion  of  Sir  John  Sinclair,  quarter  master- 
general,  who  had  accompanied  Braddock,  and  of  Col.  Arm- 
strong, to  whose  opinion  Forbes  and  Bouquet  paid  great  defer- 
ence, as  well  as  from  reasons  which  appeared  to  be  convincing 
to  Bouquet  and  himself,  that  the  course  should  be  direct 
through  Pennsylvania,  from  which  conclusion  it  was  neces- 
sary that  a  new  road  should  be  made  from  that  point  (2),  and 
by  the  1st  of  August,  ('58).  a  large  force  was  employed  opening 
out  and  making  the  new  road  for  the  passage  of  the  army 
between  Bedford  and  tlie  Lnnrel  Hill.  (3.) 

Meanwhile  Bouquet's  men  pushed  on  the  heavy  work  of  roarl 
making  up  the  main  range  of  the  Alleghenies,and,  what  proved 


196  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

far  worse,  the  parallel  mountain  ridge  of  Laurel  Hill,  hewing, 
digging,  blasting,  laying  fascines  and  gabions  to  support  the 
track  along  the  sides  of  steep  declivities,  or  worming  their  way 
like  moles  through  the  jungle  of  swamp  and  forest.  Forbes 
described  the  country  to  Pitt  as  an  "immense  uninhabited  wil- 
derness, overgrown  everywhere  with  trees  and  brushwood,  so 
that  nowhere  can  one  see  twenty  yards."  In  truth,  as  far  as 
eye  or  mind  could  reach,  a  prodigious  forest  vegetation  spread 
its  impervious  canopy  over  hill,  valley  and  plain,  and  wrapped 
the  stern  and  awful  waste  in  the  shadows  of  the  tomb.  (4.) 

Forbes,  still  very  ill,  was  obliged  to  rest  on  his  way  at  every 
stop  of  his  progress,  as  the  nature  of  his  disease — being  an  in- 
flammation of  the  stomach  and  bowels — was  such  as  required 
rest  of  body.  He  was  carried  on  a  kind  of  litter,  swung  be- 
tween two  horses.  It  was  a  little  before  September  when  he 
reached  Bedford,  where  he  was  joined  by  Washington. 

The  advance  of  Bouquet's  force  before  this  time  had  reached 
the  Loyalhanna,  and  under  Col.  Burd  of  the  Pennsylvania 
regiment,  (5),  had  begun  the  erection  of  a  stockade  and  forti- 
fied camp.  (6.) 

The  plan  adopted  by  those  who  were  in  command,  and 
carried  out  by  Forbes,  was,  instead  of  marching  like  Braddock, 
at  one  stretch  for  Fort  Duquesne,  burdened  with  a  long  and 
cumbrous  baggage-train,  to  push  on  by  slow  stages,  establish- 
ing fortified  magazines  as  they  went,  and  at  last,  when  within 
easy  distance  of  the  fort,  to  advance  upon  it  with  all  his  force, 
as  little  impeded  as  possible  with  wagons  and  pack-horses. 

The  western  base  of  Laurel  Hill  along  which  flows  the  Loyal- 
hanna had  been  fixed  upon  as  the  point  at  which  there  should 
be  a  general  gathering  of  the  army  before  any  serious  attempt 
was  made  to  advance  farther  westward.  The  first  camp  of  the 
soldiers  who  took  up  their  position  here  was  called  the  "Camp 
at  Loyalhannon ;"  the  place  taking  its  name  from  the  creek  in 
its  English  form,  which  itself  is  a  variation  of  its  Indian  name. 
The  old  Indian  path  direct  from  their  village  and  trading  point 
near  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio  to  Raystown  and  the  east,  crossed 
the  creek  here.  It  was  known  as  the  Loyalhannon,  or  cognate 
name,  long  before  the  time  when  it  was  occupied  by  the  Eng- 
lish. (7.) 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  197 

About  the  first  of  September,  ('58),  nearly  all  of  Bouquet's 
division  consisting  of  about  2500  men,  were  encamped  about  the 
Loyalhanna.  It  is  probable,  moreover,  that  a  more  advanced 
position  had  even  been  taken  at  a  point  about  ten  miles  west,  on 
the  old  trading  path,  on  the  bank  of  the  Nine-Mile  run,  a  tribu- 
tary of  the  Loyalhanna.  Gen.  Forbes,  in  a  letter  dated  at  Fort 
Loudoun,  Sept.  9th,  1758,  says  that  the  road  over  the  moun- 
tains, and  the  communication  was  then  ^'effecttially  done  to 
with  40  miles  of  the  French  Fort."  (8.) 

While  the  advance  of  the  army  lay  at  the  Loyalhanna  await- 
ing the  arrival  of  the  General,  occurred  the  unfortunate  affair 
of  Major  Grant's  Defeat — the  most  disastrous  episode  of  this 
campaign. 

Major  James  Grant,  of  the  Highlanders,  had  begged  Bouquet 
to  allow  him  to  make  a  reconnoisance  in  force  to  the  enemy's 
fort,  and  being  allowed  permission  to  do  so,  had  received 
special  orders  not  to  approach  too  near  the  fort  if  there  were 
any  indications  of  resistance,  and  in  no  event  to  run  the  hazard 
of  a  combat,  if  it  could  be  avoided. 

He  left  the  camp  on  the  9th  of  Sept.  with  a  force  of  37  offi- 
cers and  805  privates.  Without  having  been  discovered  by  the 
enemy — which  was  a  remarkable  thing — he  succeeded  on  the 
third  day  after,  in  reaching  the  hill  which  overlooked  Fort  Du- 
quesne.  He  then,  very  imprudently,  prepared  his  plans  to 
draw  the  enemy  out;  flattering  himself  that  he  could  readily 
defeat  them.  He  based  his  expectations  on  an  utter  ignorance 
of  the  methods  of  his  enemy,  of  the  qualities  of  most  of  his 
own  men,  and  of  the  strength  of  his  opponents.  The  French 
within  a  day  or  two  before  had  received  reenforcements  from 
the  Illinois. 

In  the  early  morning  of  the  14th  (Sept.,  '58),  while  the  fog 
yet  lay  on  the  land  and  river,  he  sent  a  few  Highlanders  to 
burn  a  ware-house  standing  on  the  cleared  ground.  He  did 
this  to  draw  out  the  enemy,  and  had  the  bagpipes  play  and  the 
reveille  to  be  beaten  to  comfort  his  men  ****** 
The  roll  of  the  drums  was  answered  by  a  burst  of  war-whoops, 
and  the  French  came  swarming  out,  many  of  them  in  their 
shirts,  having  just  leaped  from  their  beds.  They  came  to- 
gether   and    there    was    a    hot    fight    in    the    forest,   lasting 


198  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

about  three-quarters  of  an  hour.  At  length  the  horrors 
of  such  warfare,  to  which  the  Highlanders  were  not  at  all 
used,  the  frightful  yells  and  hideous  appearance  of  the  bar- 
barians, their  overpowering  number,  their  own  ignorance  of 
such  a  method  of  fighting  completely  overcame  them. 
They  broke  away  in  wild  and  disorderly  retreat.  *  *  *  * 
The  only  hope  was  in  those  Virginians  whom  Grant  had 
posted  back  so  that  they  might  not  share  the  honor 
of  victory.  Lewis  had  pushed  forward,  on  the  sound  of  the 
battle,  but  in  the  woods  he  missed  the  retreating  Highlander^. 
Bullitt  and  his  Virginia  company  stood  their  ground,  and  they 
kept  back  the  whole  body  of  French  and  Indians  till  two- 
thirds  of  his  men  were  killed.  They  would  not  accept  quarter. 
The  survivors  were  driven  into  the  Allegheny,  where  some 
were  drowned,  others  swam  over  and  escaped.  ***** 
Grant  was  surrounded  and  captured,  (9),  and  Lewis,  who  pres- 
ently came  up,  was  also  made  prisoner,  along  with  some  of  his 
men.  *  *  *  *  Ti^e  English  lost  273  killed,  wounded  and 
taken.    The  rest  got  back  safe  to  the  camp  at  Loyalhanna. 

The  French  did  not  pursue  their  immediate  advantage  with 
the  zeal  which  their  success  would  have  justified.  From  all  ac- 
counts they  made  special  efforts  to  make  prisoners  rather  than 
kill,  and  the  loss  of  dead  was  suffered  mostly  at  the  hands  of 
the  Indians.  The  French  who  had  full  knowledge  of  the  move- 
ments of  the  army,  and  who  knew  that  only  a  part  of  it  had  ar- 
rived at  the  Loyalhanna,  determined,  notwithstanding  the  de- 
fection of  their  allies,  after  their  victory  over  Grant,  to  make 
an  attack  on  the  camp  without  the  loss  of  time  and  before  the 
entire  army  should  come  up.  The  Indians  now  showed  every 
sign  of  disaffection.  They  were  getting  tired  of  the  French, 
and  were  anxious  to  get  home  to  their  squaws  and  papooses. 
But  above  all,  the  wonderful  influence  of  that  remarkable  man, 
Frederick  Post,  in  whom  the  savages  had  implicit  confidence, 
and  who  was  among  thorn  at  tliis  time  as  the  agent  of  the  Pro- 
vince, was  successful  in  alienating  them  from  their  old  confed- 
erates. 

Accordingly,  the  united  forces  of  the  French  and  Indians, 
by  a  premeditated  arrangement  sallied  forth  and  with  great 
desperation  attacked  the  English  in  their  camps  around  the 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  199 

stockade,  and  even  the  stockade  itself.  After  a  bitter  engage- 
ment they  were  repulsed;  and  from  this  repulse  they  never 
succeeded  in  gathering  their  forces  together  again  in  sufficient 
numbers  to  encourage  them  to  risk  the  chances  of  another  en- 
gagement. In  the  woods  around  Fort  Ligonier,  the  French 
and  their  barbarian  allies  met  in  battle  for  the  last  time  the 
English,  in  their  contest  for  the  region  of  the  Ohio. 

But  in  the  interim,  and  up  to  the  time  when  they  were  chased 
back  from  the  Loyalhanna,  the  enemy  harrassed  the  English  in 
every  way  conceivable,  but  especially  by  lying  in  wait  and  am- 
bushing detachments  separated  from  the  others,  and  by  con- 
stantly destroying  the  horses  and  cattle.  This  warfare  was 
carried  on  all  round  this  post,  both  eastward  and  westward  of 
the  camp  and  all  through  the  woods  surrounding  it. 

Very  meagre  accounts  of  this  engagement  which  came  off 
here  at  Ligonier  on  this  occasion  when  the  French  and  In- 
dians attacked  the  English,  are  available.  In  its  results,  how- 
ever, it  was  of  great  moment  and  consequence.  In  the  history 
of  the  conflict  with  the  barbarians,  single  engagements  must, 
nearly  always,  be  considered  in  connection  with  or  in  relation 
to  events  of  which  they  are  merely  a  part.  What  the  result 
would  have  been  had  the  English  at  Loyalhanna  fallen  to  the 
mercy  of  their  enemies,  can  only  be  conjectured.  It  is  certain 
that  the  battle  was  one  of  magnitude  and  desperation.  There 
is  quite  enough  testimony  from  the  best  sources  to  fix  this  be- 
yond doubt;  and  its  effect  on  the  subsequent  part  of  the  cam- 
paign and  on  the  history  of  the  timew-as  no  less  a  matter  for  con- 
gratulation for  the  English  than  of  mortification  and  ill  omen 
to  the  French.  The  more  we  know  of  the  actual  condition  of 
affairs  at  that  time,  the  more  apparent  it  becomes  that  this  en- 
gagement was  of  the  greatest  moment  in  its  results. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  Pennsylvania  Gazette,  Oc- 
tober 26,  1758,  &c.,  give  some  particulars  of  the  action  of  the 
12th: 

''Extract  of  a  letter  from  Loyal  Hanning,  dated  14th: 

'*We  were  attacked  by  1200  French  and  200  Indians,  com- 
manded by  M.  de  Vetri,  on  Thursday,  12th  current,  at  11 
o'clock,  A.  M.,  with  great  fury  until  .3   P.  M.,  when  I  had  the 


200  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

pleasure  of  seeing  victory  attend  the  British  arms.  The  enemy- 
attempted  in  the  night  to  attack  us  a  second  time;  but  in  re- 
turn for  their  most  melodious  music,  we  gave  them  a  lesson  of 
shells,  which  soon  made  them  retreat.  Our  loss  on  this  occa- 
sion is  only  62  men  and  5  officers,  killed,  wounded,  and  missing. 
The  French  were  employed  all  night  in  carrying  off  their  dead 
and  wounded,  and  I  believe  carried  off  some  of  our  dead  in 
mistake." 

"Extract  of  a  letter  from  Raystown,  October  16,  1758: 

"Yesterday  the  troops  fired  on  account  of  our  success  over 
the  enemy,  who  attacked  our  advanced  post  at  Loyal  Hanning 
the  12th  inst. ;  their  number,  by  the  information  of  a  prisoner 
taken,  said  to  be  about  1100.  The  engagement  began  about  11 
o'clock  A.  M.,  and  lasted  till  2.  They  renewed  the  attack 
thrice,  but  our  troops  stood  their  ground  and  behaved  with  the 
greatest  bravery  and  firmness  at  their  different  posts,  repulsing 
the  0nemy  each  time,  notwithstanding  which,  they  did  not 
quH  the  investment  that  night,  but  continued  firing  random 
shots  during  that  time.  This  has  put  our  troops  in  good 
spirits.  The  accounts  are  hitherto  imperfect,  which  obliged 
the  General  to  send  a  distinct  officer  yesterday  to  Loyal  Hanning 
to  learn  a  true  account  of  the  affair.  By  the  General's  infor- 
mation, they  only  took  one  wounded  soldier,  and  say  nothing  of 
the  killed,  though  it  was  imagined  to  be  very  considerable,  if 
they  attacked  in  the  open  manner  it  is  reported  they  did. 
Colonel  Bouquet  was  at  Stony  Creek,  with  700  men  and  a  de- 
tachment of  artillery.  He  could  get  no  further  on  account  of 
the  roads,  which,  indeed,  has  impeded  everything  greatly.  To- 
night or  to-morrow  a  sufficient  number  of  wagons  will  be  up 
with  provisions.  Killed  12,  wounded  18,  missing  31.  Of  the 
missing  29  were  on  grass  guards  when  the  enemy  attacked." 
(10.) 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  list  of  those  killed,  as  also  from  the 
reports,  that  at  this  day  the  most  of  the  army  at  Loyalhanna 
was  composed  of  provincials.  Bouquet  himself  was  not  at  the 
camp  at  the  time  of  the  engagement.  Col.  James  Burd  was  in 
commapd.  and  the  following  is  his  account  in  a  letter  written 
the  same  day.  (11.) 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  201 

"Camp  at  Loyal  Hannon,  Oct.  12, 1758. 
''To  Col.  Bouquet  at  Stoney  Creek  on  the  Laurel  Hill : 

I  iiad  the  pleasure  to  receive  your  favors  of  this  date  this 
evening  at  7  P.  M.  I  shall  be  glad  to  see  you.  1  send  you, 
through  Lieut.  Col.  Lloyd  (who  marches  to  you  with  200  men), 
the  100  falling  axes,  etc.,  you  desire. 

"This  day,  at  11  A.  M.,  the  euemj-  tired  12  guns  to  the  south- 
west of  us,  upon  which  I  sent  two  partys  to  surround  them; 
but  instantly  the  firing  increased,  upon  which  I  sent  out  a 
larger  party  of  500  men.  They  were  forced  to  the  camp,  and 
immediately  a  regular  attack  ensued,  which  lasted  a  long  time; 
I  think  about  two  hours.  But  we  had  the  pleasure  to  do  that 
honour  to  his  Majesty's  arms,  to  keep  his  camp  at  Loyal  Han- 
non. I  can't  inform  you  of  our  loss,  nor  that  of  the  enemy. 
But  must  refer  to  for  the  particulars  to  Lieut.  Col.  Lloyd.  One 
of  their  soldiers,  which  we  have  mortally  wounded,  says  they 
were  1200  strong  and  200  Indians,  but  I  can  ascertain  nothing 
of  this  further,  I  have  drove  them  off  the  field;  but  I  don't 
doubt  of  a  second  attack.  If  they  do  I  am  ready."  In  a  post- 
script he  adds:  "Since  writing  we  have  been  fired  upon."  (12.) 

In  a  letter  of  Henry  Bouquet's  dated  at  "Kay's  Dudgeon, 
Oct.  13,  1758,  10  P.  M."  (13.)     He  says: 

"After  having  written  to  you  this  morning,  I  went  to  recon- 
noitre Laurel  Hill,  with  a  party  of  80  men,  some  firing  of  guns 
around  us  made  me  suspect  that  it  was  the  signal  of  an  enemy's 
party.  I  sent  to  find  out,  and  one  of  our  party  having  per- 
ceived the  Indians,  fired  on  them.  We  continued  our  march 
and  have  found  a  very  good  road  for  ascending  the  mountain, 
although  very  stony  in  two  places.  The  old  road  is  absolutely 
impracticable. 

"I  have  had  this  afternoon  a  second  letter  from  Colonel  Burd. 
The  enemies  have  been  all  night  around  the  entrenchments, 
and  have  made  several  false  attacks.  The  cannon  and  the 
cohortes  (14)  have  held  them  in  awe,  and  until  the  Colonel  had 
sent  to  reconnoitre  the  environs,  he  was  not  sure  that  they  had 
retired.  At  this  moment  is  heard  from  the  mountains  several 
cannon  shots  which  makes  me  judge  that  the  enemies  haye  not 
yet  abandoned  the  party,  and  at  all  events  I  am  going  to  at- 
tempt to  reenter  this  post  before  day.     The  200  men  which 

13* 


202  THE   FRONTIER  FORTS 

Colonel  Burd  sent  to  me,  have  eaten  nothing  for  two  days.  I 
received  this  moment  provisions  from  Stoney  Creek  and  will 
depart  in  two  hours. 

"I  have  not  any  report  of  our  loss,  two  oflScers  from  Mary- 
land have  been  killed,  and  one  wounded.  Duncannon  of  Vir- 
ginia mortally  wounded,  also  one  oflScer  in  the  first  battalion 
of  Pennsylvania,  and  nearly  fifty  men. 

"The  loss  of  the  enemy  must  be  considerable  to  judge  by  the 
reports  of  our  men  and  the  fire  which  they  have  already 
wasted.  Without  this  cursed  rain  we  would  have  arrived  in 
time  with  the  artillery  and  200  men,  and  I  believe  it  would  have 
made  a  difference. 

"As  soon  as  it  is  possible,  I  will  send  you  word  how  we  are. 
Be  at  rest  about  the  post.  I  have  left  it  in  a  state  to  defend 
itself  against  all  attacks  without  cannon,  and  I  learn  that  they 
have  finished  all  that  remains  to  be  done." 

Col.  Bouquet  arrived  at  the  camp  at  Loyalhahna  on  the  7th 
of  Sept.  He  mentions  this  fact  in  a  letter  to  Gen.  Amherst 
written  from  that  post,  Sept.  17th,  in  which  he  reports  the  re- 
sult of  the  reconnoisance  of  Maj.  Grant.  In  this  letter  he  ex- 
plains at  length  the  part  he  had  in  suggesting  the  expedition 
which  was  so  disastrously  carried  out  by  Grant.  In  this  letter 
is  also  given  some  account  of  the  affairs  about  the  camp,  of 
interest  in  this  place.     He  says: 

"The  day  on  which  I  arrived  at  the  camp,  which  was  the  7th, 
it  was  reported  to  me  that  we  were  surrounded  by  parties  of 
Indians,  several  soldiers  having  been  scalped,  or  made  pris- 
oners. 

"Being  obliged  to  have  our  cattle  and  our  horses  in  the 
woods,  our  people  could  not  guard  or  search  for  them,  without 
being  continually  liable  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 

"Lieut.  Col.  Dagworthy  and  our  Indians  having  not  yet  ar- 
rived, I  ordered  two  companies  each  of  100  men  to  occupy  the 
pathways  and  try  to  cut  off  the  enemies  in  their  ambush  and 
release  our  prisoners."  (15.) 

Gen.  Forbes  to  Col.  Bouquet  from  Raystown,  Sept.  2.3,  1758. 
where  he  had  just  heard  of  the  report  of  Grant's  defeat,  says: 

"I  have  sent  Mr.  Bassett  back  the  length  of  Fort  Loudoun,  in 
order  to  divide  the  troops  from  thence  to  Juniata,  in  small 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  203 

parties  all  along  that  road,  who  are  to  set  it  all  to  rights,  and 
keep  it  so;  and  as  the  party s  are  all  encamped  within  live  oi' 
six  miles  one  of  another,  they  serve  as  escorts  to  the  provi- 
sions and  forage  that  is  coming  up,  at  the  same  time.  *  *  * 
I  understand  by  these  officers  that  you  have  drawn  the  troops 
from  your  advanced  post.  *  *  *  *  i  shall  be  glad  to  hear 
that  all  your  people  are  in  spirits,  and  keep  so,  and  that  Loyall 
Hannon  will  be  soon  past  any  insult  without  cannon.  1  shall 
soon  be  afraid  to  crowd  you  with  provisions,  nor  would  I  wish 
to  crowd  the  troops  any  faster  up,  until  our  magazines  are 
thoroughly  formed,  if  you  have  enough  of  troops  for  your  own 
defense  and  compleating  the  roads;  and  I  see  the  absolute  ne- 
cessity there  is  for  my  stay  here  some  days,  in  order  to  carry 
on  the  transport  of  provisions  and  forage,  which,  without  my 
constant  attention,  would  fail  directly.  The  road  forward  to 
the  Ohio  must  be  reconnoitered  again  in  order  to  be  sure  of  our 
further  progress."  (16.) 

The  great  obstacle  which  retarded  the  progress  of  the  army 
was  that  of  a  sufficient  roadway.  To  make  a  passage-way 
however  imperfect,  was  an  undertaking  of  great  difficulty.  In 
many  places,  after  it  was  made  it  answered  the  purpose  but  for 
a  short  time,  so  that  forces  had  to  be  kept  at  work  upon  it  con- 
stantly. New  cuts  were  made,  the  angles  changed,  and  the 
road-bed  altered  as  necessity  required.  Some  places  along  the 
side  of  the  Laurel  Hill  were  so  steep  that  embankments  had  to 
be  made  for  their  support;  at  other  places  where  the  ground 
was  marshy,  the  way  became  impassible  with  but  little  usage. 
"Autumnal  rains,  uncommonly  heavy  and  persistent,  had 
ruined  the  newly-cut  road.  On  the  mountains  the  torrents 
tore  it  up,  and  in  the  valleys  the  wheels  of  the  wagons  and 
cannon  churned  it  into  soft  mud.  The  horses,  overworked  and 
underfed,  were  fast  breaking  down.  The  forest  had  little  food 
for  them,  and  they  were  forced  to  drag  their  own  oats  and 
corn,  as  well  as  supplies  for  the  army,  through  two  hundred 
miles  of  wilderness.  In  the  wretched  condition  of  the  road 
this  was  no  longer  possible.  The  magazines  of  provisions 
formed  at  Eaystown  and  Loyalhannon  to  support  the  army  on 
its  forward  march  were  emptied  faster  than  they  could  be 
filled.     Earlv  in  October   the    elements  relented;    the  clouds 


204  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

broke,  the  sky  was  bright  again,  and  the  sun  shone  out  in  splen- 
dor on  mountains  radiant  in  the  livery  of  autumn.  A  gleam  of 
hope  revisited  the  heart  of  Forbes.  It  was  but  a  flattering  il- 
lusion. The  sullen  clouds  returned,  and  a  chill,  impenetrable 
veil  of  mist  and  rain  hid  the  mountains  and  the  trees.  De- 
jected nature  wept  and  would  not  be  comforted.  Above,  be- 
low, around,  all  was  trickling,  oozing,  pattering,  gushing.  In 
the  miserable  encampments  the  starved  horses  stood  steaming 
in  the  rain,  and  the  men  crouched,  disgusted,  under  their  drip- 
ping tents,  while  the  drenched  picket-guard  in  the  neighboring 
forest  paced  dolefully  through  black  mire  and  spongy  mosses. 
The  rain  turned  to  snow;  the  descending  flakes  clung  to  the 
many-colored  foliage,  or  melted  from  sight  in  the  trench  of 
half-liquid  clay  that  was  called  a  road.  The  wheels  of  the 
wagons  sank  in  it  to  the  hub,  and  to  advance  or  retreat  was 
alike  impossible."  (17.) 

Sir  John  Sinclair  was  the  Quartermaster-General.  It  is  said 
of  him  that  he  was  a  petulant  and  irritable  old  soldier,  who 
was  a  good  type  of  those  regular  professional  soldiers  of  his 
day,  who  had  had  their  training  in  the  wars  on  the  continent. 
It  was  said  that  he  found  fault  with  everybody  else,  and  would 
discharge  volleys  of  oaths  at  all  who  met  his  disapproval.  He, 
however,  was  brave  and  intrepid,  and  was  with  the  troops  in 
front  whenever  occasion  demanded.  It  was  his  official 
duty  to  secure  the  transportation  for  the  army;  incident  to 
this  was  the  superintendence  of  the  roads.  But  he  must  have 
had  some  quality  of  excellence  that  recommended  him  to  the 
service;  for  he  had  occupied  the  same  position  under  Braddock. 
By  the  provincials  he  was  regarded  as  inefficient,  and  they  did 
not  like  him,  (18)  for  his  arrogant  ways.  Forbes,  himself,  lost 
patience  with  him,  and  wrote  confidentially  to  Bouquet  that  his 
only  talent  was  for  throwing  everything  into  confusion. 
Among  the  orders  and  requisitions  which  he  made  in  the  line 
of  his  duty,  when  he  had  gone  forward  with  the  Virginians  and 
other  troops,  to  make  the  road  over  the  main  range  of  the  Alle- 
ghenies,  is  the  following  memorandum:  "Pickaxes,  crows,  and 
shovels;  likewise  more  whiskey.  Send  me  the  newspapers, 
and  tell  my  black  to  send  me  a  candlestick  and  half  a  loaf  of 
sugar."  (19.) 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  205 

Gen.  Forbes  did  not  reach  the  camp  at  the  Loyalhanna  till 
about  Nov.  1st.  (20.)  He  had  been  carried  most  of  the  way  in  a 
litter.  Fifty  days  elapsed  frojn  the  time  of  his  arrival  at  Bed- 
ford until  he  reached  the  Loyalhanna.  It  was  determined  at  a 
council  of  war  held  after  his  arrival  here  not  to  advance  fur- 
ther that  season.  The  weather  had  become  cold,  and  the  sum- 
mits of  the  mountains  were  white  with  snow.  This  determina- 
tion, hoAvever,  was  suddenly  changed,  as  the  result  of  informa- 
tion obtained  from  various  sources  touching  the  actual  con- 
dition of  affairs  at  Fort  Duquesne.  It  was  learnt  conclusively, 
that  the  French  were  wanting  provisions,  that  they  were  weak 
in  number,  and  that  the  Indians  had  left  them.  It  was  there- 
upon concluded  to  proceed. 

Col.  Washington  had  so  earnestly  requested  the  privilege  of 
leading-  the  army  with  his  Virginians,  that  his  request  was 
granted;  and  he  and  his  men  under  Col.  Armstrong  with  the 
Pennsylvanians  were  intrusted  with  that  duty.  He  was  then 
but  a  young  man,  but  already  a  beloved  leader  of  his  men. 
Virginia  had  intrusted  to  him  her  two  regiments,  consisting  of 
about  1900.  Part  of  this  force  were  clothed  in  the  hunting 
shirt  and  Indian  blanket,  which  least  impeded  their  progress 
through  the  forest.  He  himself  gave  as  a  reason  why  he 
should  have  this  honor  that  he  had  "a  long  intimacy  with  these 
woods,  and  with  all  the  passes  and  difSculties."  (21.) 

He  and  his  provincials  then,  as  the  advance  of  the  army,  set 
out  to  open  the  way.  On  the  12th  of  Nov.,  about  three  miles  from 
the  camp  his  men  fell  in  with  a  number  of  the  enemy,  and  in 
the  attack,  killed  one  man,  and  took  three  prisoners.  Among 
the  latter  was  one  Johnson,  an  Englishman,  who  had  been  cap- 
tured by  the  Indians  in  Lancaster  county,  from  whom  was  de- 
rived full  and  correct  information  of  the  state  of  things  at  Fort 
Duquesne. 

On  this  occasion  occurred  one  of  the  most  memorable  of 
things  that  can  be  narrated  about  Fort  Ligonier.  (22.) 

We  here  allude  to  the  engagement  which  occurred  among 
the  provincial  troops  by  a  misunderstanding  of  orders,  in 
which  Washington  ran  the  greatest  risk  of  death.  There  has 
never  been  made  public  until  lately  a  consistent  narrative  of 
this  affair.     Owing  to  Washington's  reluctance  to  speak  of 


206  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

liimself  and  of  Ms  military  career,  all  the  published  reports 
lacked  a  certain  element  of  credibility.  It  was  however,  con- 
ceded on  all  sides  that  the  occurrence  was  remarkable,  and  that 
the  remembrance  of  it  always  remained  fresh  in  the  mind  of 
Washington.  The  best  known  authority  for  the  affair  was  that 
which  was  traceable  to  Gordon  s  History  of  Penn'a.  From  the 
statement  there  made  it  appeared  that  Col.  Washington's  de- 
tachment was  engaged  on  the  road  several  miles  from  the  fort, 
and  that  the  noise  of  arms  being  heard  at  the  fort  it  was  con- 
jectured that  his  detachment  was  attacked;  and  that  there- 
upon Col.  Mercer,  with  some  Virginians,  was  sent  to  his  as- 
sistance; thai  the  two  parties  approaching-  in  the  dusk  of  the 
evening,  mistook  each  other  for  enemies;  and  that  a  number  of 
shots  were  exchanged,  by  which  some  of  the  Virginians  were 
killed. 

From  the  conversation  between  Washington  and  the  Hon.Wm, 
Findley,  Member  of  Congress  from  the  Westmoreland  district, 
which  has  been  preserved,  the  popular  version  has  obtained. 
Whatever  allowance  may  be  made  for  the  literal  accuracy  of 
this  account,  owing  to  the  lapse  of  time  from  its  narration  until 
its  publication,  it  is  certain  that  it  contains  substantially  the 
essential  and  elementary  germ  of  fact  which  clothes  this  cir- 
cumstance with  so  much  interest.  A  deviation  in  minor  par- 
ticulars from  the  more  authentic  account,  here  referred  to, 
does  not  detract  from  its  merits.  The  association  of  one  com- 
mand with  the  other,  is  excusable  when  we  remember  that  Mr. 
Findley  put  his  recollections  on  paper  near  twenty  years  after 
Washington's  death,  and  then  only  from  memory. 

But  we  have  from  late  sources  the  version  given  by  Wash- 
ington himself  of  this  affair.  In  an  article  published  in  Scrib- 
ner's  Magazine  for  May,  189.3,  there  is  reproduced  some  ac- 
count of  the  western  frontier  wars  in  which  Washington  par- 
ticipated, from  the  manuscript  of  Washington  himself.  In 
prefacing  the  extracts  from  this  manuscript,  Mr.  Henry  G. 
Pickering,  in  whose  family  the  original  manuscript  is  still  pre- 
served, says  that  "it  was  the  purpose  of  Col.  David  Humphreys, 
a  member  of  Washington's  military  staff  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  revolutionary  war,  to  write  the  life  of  Washington;  and  it 
would  seem,  that  at  his  request  Washington  prepared  the  nar- 


> 

n 


> 
n 
o 
o 
a 


c 

Q 

;> 

o 

w 

m 

> 

o 

r 

Q 
O 

?3 


m  f  F: 


f^ 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  207 

rative,  the  connected  part  of  which  is  given  in  the  article  re- 
ferred to.  This  narrative  is  in  autograph,  covering  some  ten 
pages  of  manuscript  of  folio  size,  and  is  in  part  responsive  to 
detailed  and  numbered  questions  put  by  Col.  Humphreys. 
•  *  *  *  There  are  frequent  interlineations  and  erasures, 
and  the  words  "I"  and  "me,"  in  nearly  every  instance  where 
they  occur,  are  changed  to  the  initials  "G.  W.,"  by  the  revision. 
It  was  recently  read,  by  permission,  before  the  Mass.  Historical 
Society,  but  it  has  never  been  printed,  [prior  to  the  article  re- 
ferred to],  nor,  it  is  believed,  have  any  extracts  from  it  been 
ever  given  to  the  public.  Certain  incidents  described  in  it, 
such  as  the  instance  of  grave  peril  in  which  Washington's  life 
was  placed  in  one  of  the  engagements,  are  of  original  historical 
interest,  but  the  permanent  value  of  the  narrative  is  in  its  au- 
thoritative source,  and  the  unchanged  form  in  which  it  has 
been  transmitted. 

The  following  is  a  literal  transcription  of  the  article: 
"But  the  war  by  this  time  raging  in  another  quarter  of  the 
continent,  all  applications  were  unheeded  till  the  year  1758, 
when  an  expedition  against  Fort  Duquesne  was  concerted  and 
undertaken  under  the  conduct  of  Genl.  Forbes;  who  though  a 
brave  and  good  oflQcer,  was  so  much  debilitated  by  bad  health, 
and  so  illy  supplied  with  the  means  to  carry  on  the  expedition, 
that  it  was  November  before  the  troops  got  to  Loyalhanning 
fifty  or  sixty  miles  from  Fort  Duquesne,  and  even  then  was  on 
the  very  point  of  abandoning  the  expedition  when  some  season- 
able supplies  arriving,  the  army  was  formed  into  three  bri- 
gades— took  up  its  march — and  moved  forward;  the  brigade 
commanded  by  G.  W.  being  the  leading  one.  Previous  to  this, 
and  during  the  time  the  army  lay  at  Loyalhanning,  a  circum- 
stance occurred  which  involved  the  life  of  G.  W.  in  as  much 
jeopardy  as  it  has  ever  been  before  or  since. 

"The  enemy  sent  out  a  large  detachment  to  reconnoitre  our 
camp,  and  to  ascertain  our  strength;  in  consequence  of  intelli- 
gence that  they  were  within  two  miles  of  the  camp  a  party 
commanded  by  Lieut.  Colo,  Mercer,  of  the  Virginia  Line  (a  gal- 
lant and  good  officer)  was  sent  to  dislodge  them,  between 
whom,  a  severe  conflict  and  hot  firing  ensued,  which  lasting 
sometime  and  appearing  to  approach  the  camp,  it  was  conceived 


208  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

that  our  party  was  yielding  the  ground,  upon  which  G.  W.  with 
permission  of  the  Genl.  called  (per  dispatch)  for  voluuteers 
and  immediately  marched  at  their  head,  to  sustain,  as  was  con- 
jectured, the  retiring  troops.  Led  on  by  the  firing  till  he 
came  within  less  than  half  a  mile,  and  it  ceasing,  he  detached 
scouts  to  investigate  the  cause,  and  to  communicate  his  ap- 
proach to  his  friend  Colo.  Mercer,  advancing  slowly  in  the 
meantime.  But  it  being  near  dusk,  and  the  intelligence  not 
havinf;-  been  fully  disseminated  among  Col.  Mercer's  corps, 
and  they  taking  us  for  the  enemy  who  had  retreated  approach- 
ing in  another  direction,  commenced  a  heavy  fire  upon  the  re- 
lieving party  which  drew  fire  in  return  in  spite  of  all  the  exer- 
tions of  the  officers,  one  of  whom,  and  several  privates  were 
killed  and  many  wounded  before  a  stop  could  be  put  to  it,  to  ac- 
complish which  G.  W.  never  was  in  more  imminent  danger,  by 
being  between  two  fires,  knocking  up  with  his  sword  the  pre- 
sented pieces." 

On  the  13th,  Col.  Armstrong,  who  had  proved  his  skill  in 
leading  troops  expeditiously  through  the  woods,  was  sent  out 
to  the  assistance  of  Washington  with  1,000  men.  Armstrong 
was  the  senior  officer  of  the  Pennsylvania  forces,  and  was  next 
in  command  under  Bouquet.  These  two  bodies  of  provincials, 
as  it  would  appear,  co-operated  together  in  the  front;  sometimes 
detachments  of  the  one  would  be  passed  on  the  road  by  detach- 
ments of  the  other,  and  so  again  as  the  occasion  required.  The 
army  progressed  slowly;  the  'weather  was  rainy;  the  road 
miserably  bad.  A  number  of  friendly  Indians  were  kept  out 
as  scouts;  and  every  precaution  was  taken  to  guard  against 
surprise. 

The  force  for  this  purpose  specially  consisted  of  2,500  men 
picked  out.  That  the  men  might  be  restricted  as  little  as  jios- 
sible  in  their  movements,  they  went  without  tents  or  baggage, 
and  with  a  light  train  of  artillery  expecting  to  meet  the  enemy, 
and  ready  to  determine  the  result  by  a  battle. 

On  the  17th  of  Nov.,  Washington  was  at  Bushy  Run.  On 
the  18th,  Armstrong  is  reported  within  17  miles  of  Fort  Du- 
quesne,  where  he  had  thrown  up  intrenchments.  Gen  Forbes 
himself  followed  on  the  17th  from  Ligonier  with  4,.300  effective 


■■"■^■■RasrjMe 


FORT    LIGONIER 

with  part  of  (he 
RETRANCHMENT. 


D.  5io«t  Houses 

E.  OFfiCERS  Barracks 
f. OfFictRs  Houses 

C.  Line  Of  coMMumCATiON  witHiHt 
AOVANCtO  fASINE  BATTERY. 


4- 


^ 


OF  WESTERN   PE>TNSYLVANIA.  209 

men — having  left  strong  garrisons  and  supplies  at  Ligonier 
and  Bedford. 

At  every  stopping  place  they  all  resorted  to  every  precau- 
tion. On  the  19th,  Washington  left  Armstrong  (who  in  the 
meantime  had  come  up  to  him)  to  wait  for  the  Highlanders, 
and,  taking  the  lead,  with  vigilance  proceeded  towards  the 
fort.  On  the  24th,  Forbes  encamped  his  whole  army  about 
Turtle  Creek,  10  or  12  miles  from  Fort  Duquesne.  Here  the 
word  was  brought  by  the  Indian  scouts  who  had  advanced  to 
within  sight  of  the  fort,  that  the  French  had  abandoned  the 
place  and  that  the  structures  were  on  fire.  This  report  was 
soon  confirmed.  A  company  of  cavalry  under  Capt.  Hazlet 
was  sent  forward  to  extinguish  the  fire  and  save  as  much  as 
possible,  but  they  were  too  late.  Preparations  had  been  made 
by  the  French  to  withdraw  when  it  was  seen  that  they  could 
offer  no  resistance.  They  had  made  ready  to  destroy  their 
works,  and  after  setting  fire  to  everything  that  would  burn, 
they  withdrew  with  the  rest  of  their  munitions  and  cannons, 
some  going  down  the  Ohio,  and  the  Commandant  with  the 
most  of  his  forces  going  up  the  Allegheny  to  Fort  Machault. 
The  whole  of  the  English  hurried  forward  and  on  Saturday, 
25th  of  Nov.,  1758,  took  possession  of  the  site  of  Fort  Du- 
quesne, and  thenceforth  the  place  was  held  by  those  of  Saxon 
blood. 

It  is  true  the  old  Fort  Duquesne  was  but  a  heap  of  ruins 
when  the  army  came  to  take  possession  of  it;  nevertheless,  the 
campaign  of  Forbes  was  eminently  successful.  He  took  pos- 
session of  this  fortress  to  which  the  eyes  of  the  civilized  world 
were  directed,  without  an  engagement,  the  fruits  of  his  labors 
falling  into  his  hands  by  reason  of  his  careful  and  masterful 
arrangements,  his  skillful  assistants,  and  his  ample  prepara- 
tions which  won  him  a  bloodless  victory,  and  the  English  race 
one  of  its  greatest  achievements. 

On  the  next  day,  Nov.  2r)th,  Gen.  Forbes,  making  report  to 
Gov.  Denny  of  the  success  of  the  expedition,  added:  "I  must 
beg  that  you  recommend  to  your  Assembly  the  building  of  a 
block-house  and  saw  mill  upon  the  Kiskiminetas  near  the 
Loyalhanna,  as  a  thing  of  the  utmost  consequence  to  the  prov- 

I4--V0I.  2. 


210  THE    FRO'NTIER   FORTS 

ince,  if  they  had  any  intention  of  profiting  by  this  acquisi- 
tion." (23.) 

The  importance  of  Fort  Ligonier  as  a  military  position  was 
apparent,  even  before  this  event.  Forbes,  in  a  letter  to  the 
Governor  from  Raystown,  Oct.  22,  1758,  when  the  immediate 
success  of  their  expedition  was  uncertain,  says  that,  whether 
their  attempt  on  Fort  Duquesne  should  be  successful  or  not, 
the  chain  of  forts  from  the  Loyalhanna  to  Carlisle  ought  to  be 
garrisoned,  besides  those  on  the  other  side  of  the  Susquehanna. 
Of  the  number  required  to  garrison  these  posts,  he  estimates 
that  there  should  be  300  at  Loyalhanna,  and  200  at  Rays- 
town.  (24.) 

Forbes  set  out  from  Pittsburgh  to  return,  on  the  3rd  of 
Dee.  (25.)  On  the  8th,  Frederick  Post  came  to  Ligonier  where 
he  found  the  General  very  sick.  He  expected  to  leave  every 
day,  but  sj:ill  continued  to  be  too  ill  to  be  moved.  On  the  14th, 
he  (the  General)  intended  to  go,  but  his  horses  could  not  be 
found.  They  thought  the  Indians  had  carried  them  off.  They 
hunted  all  day  for  the  horses,  but  could  not  find  them.  "On 
the  16th,  Mr.  Hays,"  he  says,  "being  hunting,  was  so  lucky  as 
to  find  the  General's  horses,  and  brought  them  home;  for 
which  the  General  was  very  thankful  to  him."  Here  they  all 
remained  till  the  holidays.  Under  date,  Dec.  25th,  Post  says, 
"The  people  in  the  camp  prepared  for  a  Christmas  frolic,  but 
I  kept  Christmas  in  the  woods  by  myself."  This  was  the  first 
Christmas  celebrated  by  the  English  in  that  region.  On  the 
27th,  he  says,  "Towards  noon  the  General  set  out;  which 
caused  great  joy  among  the  garrison,  which  had  hitherto  lain 
in  tents,  but  now  being  a  small  company,  could  be  comfortably 
lodged.     It  snowed  the  whole  day." 

During  the  latter  part  of  the  year  of  1758  and  the  early  part 
of  1759,  there  were  busy  times  about  the  fort,  as  it  was  in  the 
direct  line  of  communication  to  Fort  Pitt  from  the  east.  Of 
necessity  there  was  much  movement  on  the  military  road  dur- 
ing this  time,  and  this  post  from  its  location  was  the  most  im- 
portant relay  station  west  of  Bedford.  It  is  not  probable  that 
any  particular  body  of  troops  remained  here  continuously  for 
any  length  of  time.  Part  of  the  time,  we  know,  the  detach- 
ments of  the  Pennsylvania  provincials  were  here;  sometimes 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  211 

there  were  Virginians,  but  most  of  the  time — and,  after  the 
regular  soldiers  were  withdrawn  from  their  campaign,  all  the 
time — the  garrison  was  composed  of  Royal  Americans.  It 
would  further  appear  that  for  most  of  the  time  the  senior  ofiQ- 
cer  who  happened  to  be  located  here,  was  the  one  in  command, 
although  the  commandant  at  Fort  Pitt  was  superior  officer  in 
this  department.  Col.  Hugh  Mercer  was  left  in  charge  at  Fort 
Pitt,  and  remained  there  until  the  arrival  of  Gen.  Stanwix, 
who  came  out  in  the  spring  of  1759  to  superintend  the  erection 
of  the  more  permanent  fortress  at  that  place.  Mercer  him- 
self was  at  Ligonier  when  Forbes  took  possession  of  Fort  Du- 
quesne;  as  from  here  he  communicated  the  successes  of  the 
army  in  a  letter  to  Gov.  Denny  (26),  Dec.  3,  1758. 

When  the  French  abandoned  Fort  Duquesne,  their  Com- 
mandant, De  Ligneris  retired  to  Fort  Machault  (Venango). 
They  still  had  some  influence  over  some  of  the  Indians  of  the 
northwest;  and  that  vigilant  officer  used  these  to  good  advant- 
age. From  Venango,  and  from  Indian  towns  along  the  Alle- 
gheny and  streams  westward,  parties  of  these  barbarians  led 
by  the  French  Canadians,  made  inroads  constantly  on  the  out 
posts  of  the  Province,  and  were  always  on  the  alert  to  waylay 
and  harass  the  convoys  on  the  road.  Many  reports  are  made 
of  their  depredations,  even  after  the  French  abandoned  Ve- 
ango,  in  Aug.,  1759. 

The  first  camp  at  the  Loyalhanna  was  doubtless  made  after 
the  fashion  of  those  others  on  the  line  of  advance  of  Bouquet; 
and  of  necessity  was  made  before  the  fort  was  built.  Col.  Jos. 
Shippen,  in  a  letter  from  Raystown  describing  the  works  there, 
says:  "We  have  a  good  stockade  fort  built  here  with  several 
convenient  and  large  store-houses.  Our  camps  are  all  secured 
with  a  good  breast  work  and  a  small  ditch  on  the  outside."  (27.) 

In  the  report  of  Grant's  defeat  by  Montcalm  he  says  that  the 
defeated  soldiers  "were  pursued  up  to  a  new  fort,  called  Royal 
haunon,  which  they  [the  English]  are  building."  (28.) 

About  the  first  mention  made  of  the  place  by  the  French  was 
on  the  occasion  of  the  arrival  there  of  Bouquet's  advanee,  at 
which  time  it  is  reported  "that  a  fort  has  been  built  of  piece 
upon  piece,  and  one  saw  mill."  (29.) 

From  the  same  sources  reports  were  made  that  the  works  at 


212  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

Loyalhanna  were  still  in  process  of  construction  in  the  spring 
of  1759.  (30.) 

The  number  of  troops  here  during  the  winter  of  1758  and 
throughout  1759,  must  have  been  considerable.  This  was  nec- 
essary not  only  for  the  protection  of  the  post  but  as  a  support 
to  Fort  Duquesne;  for  there  were  fears  and  uncertainties  as  to 
the  plans  of  the  enemy.  Col.  Mercer,  in  Sept.  (1759),  states  that 
"the  difficulty  of  supplying  the  army  at  Pittsburgh  obliges  the 
General  to  keep  more  of  the  troops  at  Ligonier  and  Bedford 
than  he  would  choose."  (31.)  At  that  date,  Col.  Armstrong  was 
at  Ligonier,  and  was  expected  to  remain  some  weeks  longer. 
Prior  to  that  time,  however.  Col.  Adam  Stephen  of  the  Va, 
provincials  was  at  least  for  the  time  being  in  command  at  Lig- 
onier. Under  date,  from  this  place,  July  7th,  (1759),  Col. 
Stephen  reports  to  Gen.  Stanwix  the  particulars  of  an  engage- 
ment that  occurred  the  day  before.     He  reports  as  follows:  (32.) 

"Yesterday  about  one  o'clock  the  Scouts  and  Hunters  re- 
turned to  camp  &  reported  that  they  had  not  seen  the  least 
sign  of  the  Enemy  about;  upon  which,  in  Compliance  with  Maj. 
Tulliken's  request,  I  sent  Lt.  Blane  with  the  R,  Americans  to 
Bedford,  and  as  the  party  was  but  small,  ordered  a  Sergt.  & 
Eighteen  chosen  Woodsmen,  to  conduct  him  through  the 
Woods,  to  the  foot  of  Laurel  Hill  on  the  West  side,  with  direc- 
tions to  return  to  Camp  without  touching  the  Road. 

"About  three  Quarters  of  an  hour  after  the  Detachmt.  had 
marched,  the  Enemy  made  an  attempt  to  Surprise  this  Post.  I 
cannot  ascertain  their  numbers,  but  am  certain  they  are  consid- 
erably superior  to  ours. 

"At  first  I  imagined  the  Enemy  only  intended  to  amuse  the 
Garrison  whilst  they  were  engaging  with  Lt.  Blane's  Party, 
but  finding  the  place  invested  in  an  instant  &  the  Enemy  rush 
pretty  briskly,  I  began  to  entertain  hopes  of  their  safety,  and 
was  only  anxious  for  the  Sergt.  and  Eighteen  men. 

"The  Enemy  made  an  effort  from  every  Quarter,  but  the  fire 
on  the  first  Redoubt  was  the  hottest,  in  it  Capt.  Jones  was 
killed, 

"We  are  extremely  obliged  to  Lt,  Mitchelson,  of  the  Artillery, 
for  his  Vigilence  &  application.  After  a  few  well  placed  shells 
and  a  brisk  fire  from  the  Works,  the  Enemy  retired  into  the 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  213 

skirts  of  the  Woods,  and  continued  their  fire  at  a  distance,  till 
ni-ht. 

"The  Sergt.  (Packet,  of  the  Virginians)  returned  about  sunset 
without  seeing  an  Enemy  until  he  came  within  sight  of  the 
Fort.  The  party  behaved  well,  fought  until  they  had  orders 
to  retreat  &  got  in  without  the  loss  of  a  man. 

"The  Enemy  never  molested  us  in  the  night.  Small  Parties 
of  them  have  shown  themselves  in  the  skirts  of  the  Woods  & 
fired  at  a  distance  without  doing  us  any  hurt. 

"We  were  happy  in  saving  the  Bullock  guard  &  Cattle  &  all 
the  horses  employed  in  the  public  Service  were  luckily  returned 
to  Bedford. 

"I  have  not  heard  from  Pittsburgh  since  the  first  inst.,  where 
Capts.  Woodward  &  Morgan  then  arrived  with  a  detachment  of 
230  men,  having  under  their  care  Eighty  horse  load  of  flour. 

"P.  S.  We  have  only  Capt.  Jones  killed  &  three  men  wounded 
&  flatter  ourselves  that  their  loss  is  considerable." 

On  the  17th  of  the  same  month,  Col.  Mercer  reporting  to  Gov. 
Denny  from  Pittsburgh,  says:  "Half  the  party  that  attacked 
Ligonier  was  returned  (to  Venango)  without  prisoners  or 
scalps;  they  had  by  their  own  account,  one  Indian  killed  and 
one  wounded."  (33.)  Whether  this  has  any  allusion  to  the  at- 
tack reported  by  Colonel  Stephen,  is  left  only  to  inference. 

Then  for  a  time  when  the  French  were  making  ready  to  leave 
Venango  and  after  they  had  determined  to  do  so,  there  are  less 
frequent  reports  of  attacks  either  on  the  posts  or  convoys;  but 
there  was  no  safety  for  those  that  were  on  the  roads  alone  or 
unprotected.  In  August,  Col.  Mercer  writes  to  Gov.  Denny 
from  Pittsburgh :  "We  are  likely  to  have  little  trouble  from  the 
enemy  this  way,  for  their  ludians  have  dropped  off  to  a  very 
few  who,  in  small  parties,  lie  about  Ligonier,  and  this  place, 
serving  as  spies,  and  now  and  then  taking  a  scalp  or  prisoner," 
(34.) 

Later  in  the  same  month  as  part  of  the  intelligence  re- 
ceived by  the  Council  from  Pittsburgh,  is  the  following  from 
Col.  Mercer:  'T.n  the  evening  11th  of  Aug.,  1759,  a  Delaware 
Indian  informed  me  that  9  Indians  of  their  nation  from  Ve- 
nango had  been  in  the  road  below  Ligonier,  and  taken  an  Eng- 


214  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

lishman  prisoner,  but  that  he  had  made  his  escape  from  them 
in  the  night."  (35.) 

Col.  Mercer  in  a  report  to  Gov.  Denny  from  Pittsburgh,  Supt. 
15th,  1759,  says  that  "the  difficulty  of  supplying  the  army  here 
obliges  the  General  to  keep  more  of  the  troops  at  Ligonier  and 
Bedford  than  he  would  choose;  the  remainder  of  the  Virginia 
regiment  joins  us  next  week.  Col.  Armstrong  remains  some 
weeks  at  Ligonier,  and  the  greater  part  of  my  battalion 
will  be  divided  along  the  communication  to  Carlisle." 

At  the  latter  end  of  1759,  Gen.  Stanwix,  in  command  of  this 
department,  reported  to  Gov.  Hamilton  that,  as  the  Assembly 
had  directed  the  disbandment  of  their  troops,  he  had  ordered 
"all  the  Pennsylvanlans  this  side  of  the  mountain,  viz.,  at 
Pittsburgh.  Wetherhold,  Fort  Ligonier,  and  Stoney  Creek,  to 
march  immediately  to  Lancaster,  to  be  paid  and  broke."  Hav- 
ing sent  the  Virginians  home  at  the  request  of  the  Virginia 
authorities  for  service  on  their  frontiers,  the  posts  here  were 
garrisoned  by  the  Koyal  Americans.  (36.)  In  the  winter  of  1760 
and  1761,  Col.  Vaughan's  regiment  were  garrisoned  on  the 
communication.  (37.) 

Little  occurred  to  disturb  the  ordinary  routine  about  these 
frontier  posts  for  several  years.  The  line  of  forts  which  had 
been  established  by  the  French  along  the  Allegheny,  and  on 
the  lakes,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  English  by  the  terms  of 
their  treaty.  The  French  being  defeated,  relinquished  their 
possessions  in  America;  and  these  posts  were  garrisoned  by 
the  British  government.  Venango,  LeBoeuf,  Presqu'  Isle  were 
occupied  soon  after  the  fall  of  Fort  Duquesne. 

In  1763  occurred  Pontiac's  War.  This  war  was  brought 
about  by  the  exertions  of  this  one  great  chief,  and  from  him  it 
is  often  called  Pontiac's  Conspiracy.  His  scheme  was  to  attack 
all  the  English  posts,  and,  after  massacreing  the  garrisons  to 
destroy  the  works.  With  this  war.  Fort  Ligonier  is  insep- 
arably connected. 

In  1763  the  English  settlements  did  not  extend  beyond  the 
Alleghenies.  In  Pennsylvania,  Bedford  mightbe  regarded  as  the 
extreme  verge  of  the  frontier.  From  Bedford  to  Fort  Pitt  was 
about  100  miles;  Fort  Ligonier  lay  nearly  midway.  Each  of 
these  was  a  mere  speck  in  the  deep,  interminable  forests.     Tier 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  215 

after  tier  of  mountains  lay  between  them,  and  they  were  con- 
nected by  the  one  narrow  road  winding  along  hills  and  through 
sunless  valleys.  Little  clearings  appeared  around  these  posts; 
among  the  stumps  and  dead  trees  within  sight  of  the  forts,  the 
garrison  and  a  few  settlers,  themselves  mostly  soldiers,  raised 
vegetables  and  a  little  grain.  The  houses  and  cabins  for  the 
most  part  were  within  the  stockades.  The  garrisons  were 
mainly  regulars,  belonging  to  the  Royal  American  regiment. 
Their  life  was  very  monotonous.  Along  these  borders  there 
was,  at  that  time,  little  to  excite  their  alarm  or  uneasiness. 
Some  Indians  frequented  Fort  Pitt,  and  settlers  were  coming 
in;  but  the  sight  of  strange  faces  was  rare.  Occasionally  news 
was  brought  by  express-riders;  but  the  life  of  those  who  were 
obliged  to  perform  garrison  duty  at  these  posts,  was  devoid  of 
excitement  and  monotonous  in  the  extreme. 

In  the  latter  part  of  May,  1763,  Capt.  Ecuyer  wrote  to  Col. 
Bouquet,  from  Pittsburgh,  that  he  believed  the  Indian  aifair, 
from  the  evidences  around  him,  was  general,  and  he  trembled 
for  the  out-posts.  (38.)  At  that  time  settlers  had  been  killed 
near  the  fort,  and  there  were  unmistakable  signs  of  the  Indians 
who  had  been  regarded  friendly,  having  deserted  their  villages, 
and  taken  to  the  war  path. 

Fort  Ligonier  being  on  the  line  of  relief  to  Fort  Pitt,  it  be- 
came necessary,  for  the  successful  accomplishment  of  their 
scheme,  that  it  should  fall;  for  no  war  had  been  more  care- 
fully planned,  no  campaign  more  skillfully  laid  out,  or  better 
executed  than  that  which  had  its  origin  in  the  brain  of  the 
savage  Pontiac,  Chief  of  the  Ottaways.  In  each  locality  its 
execution  was  carried  out  by  the  principal  warrior  or  chief  of 
that  particular  region.  All  orders  were  executed  without  dis- 
sent, and  with  implicit  obedience. 

The  Indians  well  knew  that  the  destruction  of  Fort  Pitt 
would  avail  them  nothing  permanently  unless  Fort  Ligonier 
was  likewise  destroyed.  Besides,  there  were  at  Ligonier  some 
stores  and  munitions  which  would  be  of  use  to  them.  These 
two  posts  gone,  all  the  whites  to  the  Allegheny  Mountains 
would  have  been  murdered.  For  when  they  took  a  post,  its 
capture  was  followed  by  the  immediate  killing  of  its  inmates, 
or  by  the  torture  of  those  who  escaped  speedy  death.    It  was 


216  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

only  when  the  garrison  was  strong  enough  to  make  terms,  that 
it  was  otherwise. 

The  Indians,  therefore,  at  about  the  same  time  at  which 
they  began  their  operations  at  Fort  Pitt,  appeared  about  Fort 
Ligonier;  for  one  morning  a  volley  of  bullets  was  sent  among 
the  garrison,  with  no  other  effect,  however,  than  killing  a  few 
horses.  Again  an  attack  was  made,  about  the  middle  of  June, 
by  a  large  body  of  Indians  who  fired  upon  it  with  great  fury 
and  pertinacity,  but  were  beaten  off  after  a  hard  day's  fighting. 

The  relief  of  these  out-posts  was  entrusted  to  Col.  Bouquet, 
and  the  particulars  of  his  expedition  are  given  in  another 
place.  He  was  now  doing  what  he  could  to  keep  up  the  line  of 
communication  and  to  organize  a  force  fit  to  penetrate  to  Fort 
Pitt  and  relieve  the  frontier  settlements  and  the  posts.  He 
was  encamped  near  Carlisle,  on  the  3d  of  July,  1759,  when  he 
heard  of  the  loss  of  Presqu'  Isle,  Le  Boeuf  and  Venango.  (39.) 

Fort  Ligonier  was  then  commanded  by  Lieut.  Blane,  of  the 
Royal  American  regiment.  Blane  had  been  at  this  post  for  a 
number  of  years,  Capt.  Lewis  Ourry,  of  the  same  regiment, 
was  in  command  at  Bedford.  These  officers  kept  up  a  pre- 
carious correspondence  with  each  other  by  means  of  express- 
riders.  This  service  was  dangerous  to  the  last  degree,  and 
soon  became  impracticable.  The  substance  of  a  letter  from 
Col.  George  Armstrong  to  Gov.  Hamilton,  from  Carlisle,  June 
16th,  is  "That  Blane,  commander  at  Ligonier,  has  not  had  a 
scrape  from  Pittsburg,  nor  even  any  verbal  intelligence  since 
the  second  express  which  went  to  there  from  Phila.— ^the  third 
express  taking  the  route  by  Fort  Cumberland.  That  circum- 
stance, with  the  loss  of  a  man  at  Ligonier,  who  going  out  on 
the  14th  instant  to  bring  his  horse  was  picked  up  (so  termed) 
near  that  place,  gives  Blane,  with  many  others,  reason  to  con- 
jecture that  Pittsburg  is  invested  and  the  communication  cut 
off.-' 

The  condition  of  affairs  about  Fort  Ligonier  from  about  the 
1st  of  June  until  the  post  was  relieved  by  the  arrival  of  the 
army,  is  well  disclosed  in  the  correspondence  of  Col.  Bouquet, 
which  covers  this  period.  The  actors  thus  tell  their  own 
stories.  This  correspondence  has  been  incorporatd  into  the 
body  of  the  historical  work  treating  of  this  war  by  Francis 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  217 

Parkman ;  and  from  that  work  we  have  taken  at  length,  when- 
ever necessary,  for  the  narrative  pertaining  to  this  fort.  (41.) 

The  following  extracts  from  the  letters  of  Lieut.  Blane,  will 
show  his  position;  though,  when  his  affairs  were  at  the  worst, 
nothing  was  heard  from  him,  as  all  his  messengers  were  killed. 
On  the  4th  of  June  he  writes:  "Thursday  last  my  garrison  was 
attacked  by  a  body  of  Indians,  about  five  in  the  morning;  but 
as  they  only  fired  upon  us  from  the  skirts  of  the  woods,  I  con- 
tented myself  with  giving  them  three  cheers,  without  spending 
a  single  shot  upon  them.  But  as  they  still  continued  their 
popping  upon  the  side  next  the  town,  I  sent  the  sergeant  of  the 
Koyal  Americans,  with  a  proper  detachment,  to  fire  the  houses, 
which  effectually  disappointed  them  in  their  plans."  (42.) 

On  the  17th,  he  writes  to  Bouquet:  "I  hope  soon  to  see  your- 
self, and  live  in  daily  hopes  of  a  reenf orcement.  ***** 
Sunday  last,  a  man  straggling  out  was  killed  by  the  Indians, 
and  Monday  night  three  of  them  got  under  an  out-house,  but 
were  discovered.  The  darkness  secured  them  their  retreat. 
*  *  *  *  I  believe  the  communication  between  Fort  Pitt 
and  this  is  entirely  cut  off,  having  heard  nothing  from  them 
since  the  30th  of  May,  though  two  expresses  have  gone  from 
Bedford  by  this  post." 

On  the  28th,  he  explains  that  he  has  not  been  able  to  report 
for  some  time,  the  road  having  been  completely  closed  by  the 
enemy.  "On  the  21st,"  he  continues,  "the  Indians  made  a 
second  attempt  in  a  very  serious  manner,  for  near  two  hours, 
but  with  the  like  success  as  the  first.  They  began  with  at- 
tempting to  cut  off  the  retreat  of  a  small  party  of  fifteen  men, 
who,  from  their  impatience  to  come  at  four  Indians  who 
showed  themselves,  in  a  great  measure  forced  me  to  let  them 
out.  In  the  evening,  I  think  above  a  hundred  lay  in  ambush 
by  Ifie  side  of  the  creek,  about  four  hundred  yards  from  the 
fort;  and  just  as  the  party  was  returning  pretty  near  where 
they  lay  they  rushed  out,  when  they  undoubtedly  would  have 
succeeded,  had  it  not  been  for  a  deep  morass  which  intervened. 
Immediately  after,  they  began  their  attack:  and  I  dare  say 
they  fired  upwards  of  one  thousand  shot.  Nobody  received 
any  damage.  So  far,  my  good  fortune  in  dangers  still  attends 
me." 


218  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

By  some  means,  Blane  got  word  through  to  Capt.  Ourry,  of 
the  fall  of  Presqu'  Isle  and  the  two  other  posts;  for  Bouquet  re- 
ports to  Gen.  Amherst,  July  3d,  the  news  which  he  had  re- 
ceived from  Capt.  Ourry,  who  had  received  it  from  Blane. 

Knowing  the  straits  in  which  Lieut.  Blane  and  his  men  were, 
and  having  fears  that  they  could  not  hold  out  without  relief, 
Capt.  Ourry  sent  out  from  Bedford,  a  party  of  twenty  volun- 
teers, all  good  woodsmen,  who  reached  Ligonier  safely.  This 
fact  is  mentioned  in  the  Account  of  Bouquet's  Expedition,  but 
the  particular  date  is  not  given.  It  was  probably  towards  the 
latter  part  of  June.  (43.) 

While  Bouquet  lay  at  Carlisle,  and  the  tidings  were  more 
and  more  gloomy,  his  anxieties  centered  on  Fort  Ligonier.  If 
that  post  should  fall,  his  force  would  probably  not  be  able  to 
proceed,  and  his  would  be  the  fate  of  Braddock.  In  the 
words  of  the  authentic  narrative, — The  fort  was  in  the  greatest 
danger  of  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  before  the  army 
could  reach  it,  the  stockade  being  very  bad,  and  the  garrison 
extremely  weak,  they  had  attacked  it  vigorously,  but  had  been 
repulsed  by  the  bravery  and  good  conduct  of  Lieut.  Blane. 
The  preservation  of  that  post  was  of  the  utmost  consequence, 
on  account  of  its  situation  and  the  military  stores  it  contained, 
which,  if  the  enemy  could  have  got  possession  of,  would  have 
enabled  them  to  continue  their  attack  upon  Fort  Pitt  and  re- 
duce the  army  to  the  greatest  straits. 

For  an  object  of  such  importance,  every  risk  was  to  be  run. 
He  therefore  resolved  at  an  attempt  to  throw  a  reenforcement 
into  the  fort.  Thirty  of  the  best  Highlanders  were  chosen, 
furnished  with  guides,  and  ordered  to  push  forward  with  the 
utmost  speed,  avoiding  the  road,  traveling  by  night  by  unfre- 
quented paths,  and  lying  close  by  day.  The  attempt  succeeded. 
After  resting  several  days  at  Bedford,  where  Ourry  was  ex- 
pecting an  attack,  they  again  set  out.  They  were  not  discov- 
ered by  the  enemy  until  they  came  within  sight  of  the  fort, 
which  was  beset  by  the  savages.  They  received  a  volley  as 
they  made  for  the  gate ;  but  entered  safely  to  the  unspeakable 
relief  of  Blane  and  his  beleagured  men.  (44.1 

When  Bouquet  reached  Bedford,  on  the  25th  of  July,  Ourry 
reported  to  him  that  for  several  weeks  nothing  had  been  heard 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  219 

from  the  westward,  every  messenger  having  been  killed  and 
the  communication  completely  cut  off.  By  the  last  intelligence 
Fort  Pitt  had  been  surrounded  by  Indians,  and  daily  threat- 
ened with  a  general  attack. 

The  condition  of  those  at  Fort  Ligonier  during  those  last 
days  must  have  been  miserable  in  the  extreme.  Cooped  up  in 
thp  fort,  and  blockaded  for  several  weeks,  they  could  neither  hear 
from  the  outside  world  nor  could  they  convey  any  information. 
^A'e  can  therefore  well  imagine  that  it  was  with  great  joy  they 
caught  the  first  glimpses  of  the  red  coats  emerging  out  of  the 
dark  laurel  bushes,  as  they  first  appeared  coming  down  the 
slope  from  the  base  of  the  Laurel  Hill.  What  greetings  there 
must  have  been,  when  on  the  second  of  August,  the  little  army 
with  its  convoy  reached  the  stockade  at  Ligonier. 

Bouquet,  leaving  a  sufficient  garrison  and  most  of  his  pro- 
visions and  cattle  at  Fort  Ligonier,  proceeded  to  the  relief  of 
Fort  Pitt.  The  savages  vanished  when  he  came  up.  He  left 
the  fort  on  the  4th  of  August,  and  on  the  5th  and  6th  had  the 
engagement  with  the  Indians  at  Bushy  Run,  an  account  of 
which  has  been  given  elsewhere. 

Col.  Bouquet,  not  having  a  sufficient  force  to  penetrate  into 
the  Indian  country,  was  obliged  to  restrain  his  operations  and 
devote  his  means  and  attention  to  supplying  the  forts  with  pro- 
visions, ammunition  and  other  necessaries,  protecting  them 
against  surprise,  and  garrisoning  them  with  his  men,  until  the 
next  year,  when  with  new  forces  he  advanced  into  the  Ohio 
country. 

The  troops  who  had  garrisoned  these  posts  during  this  ter- 
rible time,  had,  for  the  most  part,  come  out  with  Forbes  in. 
17oS.  To  these,  life  was  becoming  a  burden.  And  it  was  no 
wonder.  They  were  all  tired  of  this  service:  and  we  can  read 
with  marked  interest  the  series  of  complaints  with  which  the 
commanding  officers  at  these  posts  worried  the  ears  of  Col. 
Bouquet.  Thus  Lieut.  Blane,  after  congratulating  Bouquet  on 
his  recent  victory  at  Bushy  Run,  adds:  '1  have  now  to  beg  that 
I  may  not  be  left  any  longer  in  this  forlorn  way  for  I  can  assure 
you  the  fatigue  I  have  gone  through  begins  to  get  the  better 
of  me.  I  must  therefore  beg  that  you  will  appoint  me  by  the 
return  of  the  convoy  a  proper  garrison,     *     *     *     My  present 


220  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

situation  is  fifty  times  worse  than  ever."  And  again,  on  the 
17th  of  September:  "I  must  beg  leave  to  recommend  to  your 
particular  attention  the  sick  soldiers  here;  as  there  is  neither 
surgeon  nor  medicine,  it  would  really  be  charity  to  order  them 
up.  I  must  also  beg  leave  to  ask  what  you  intend  to  do  with  the 
poor  starved  militia,  who  have  neither  shirts,  shoes,  nor  any- 
thing else.  I  am  sorry  you  can  do  nothing  for  the  poor  in- 
habitants. *  *  *  *  I  really  get  heartily  tired  of  this 
post."  He  endured  it  some  two  months  more,  and  then  breaks 
out  again  on  the  24th  of  Nov.:  "I  intend  going  home  by  the  first 
opportunity,  being  pretty  much  tired  of  the  service  that's  so 
little  worth  any  mans'  time;  and  the  more  so,  as  I  cannot  but 
think  that  I  have  been  so  particularly  unlucky  in  it."  (45.) 

We  often  read  in  the  accounts  of  those  times  of  the  diffi- 
culty the  officers  had  in  keeping  their  soldiers  from  deserting. 
There  was  indeed  little  wonder  that  these  should  do  so.  Their 
existence  on  the  frontier  during  those  perilous  times  was  piti- 
able in  the  extreme.  Parkman,  repeating  after  Smith,  calls 
them  military  hermits.  As  an  example  of  the  discontent  which 
prevailed  among  officers  and  men  who  had  now  for  well  nigh 
seven  years  been  isolated  from  civilization,  the  example  of  Capt. 
Ecuyer  may  well  be  taken.  He  writes  to  Bouquet  from  Bed- 
ford—as Mr.  Parkman  says— on  the  13th  of  Nov.  (1763).  Like 
other  officers  on  the  frontier,  he  complains  of  the  settlers,  who, 
notwithstanding  their  fear  of  the  enemy,  always  did  their  best 
to  shelter  deserters;  and  he  gives  a  list  of  eighteen  soldiers 
who  had  deserted  within  five  days:  "I  have  been  twenty-two  years 
in  service,  and  I  never  in  my  life  saw  any  thing  equal  to  it — a 
gang  of  mutineers,  bandits,  cut-throats,  especially  the  grena- 
diers. I  have  been  obliged,  after  all  the  patience  imaginable, 
to  have  two  of  them  whipped  on  the  spot,  without  court- 
martial.  One  wanted  to  kill  the  sergeant  and  the  other  wanted 
to  kill  me,  *  *  *  *  por  God's  sake,  let  me  go  and  raise 
cabbages.  You  can  do  it  if  you  will,  and  I  shall  thank  you 
eternally  for  it.  Don't  refuse,  I  beg  you.  Besides,  my  health 
is  not  very  good,  and  I  don't  know  if  I  can  go  up  again  to  Fort 
Pitt  with  this  convoy." 

An  extract  from  a  letter  of  Capt.  Ecuyer  to  Col.  Bouquet 
from  Fort  Pitt,  April  23d,  1763,  deserves  to  be  given.     'TBefore 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  221 

the  arrival  of  your  letter  I  had  sent  four  horses  to  Ligonier, 
they  have  returned  with  a  vk^agon  loaded  with  iron,  harness  and 
tools.  I  have  sent  an  order  to  Mr.  Blane  to  send  to  me  all  the 
King's  horses,  having  great  need  of  them  here,  for  the  boats 
and  for  the  gardens.  But  he  replied  that  he  has  not  any,  and 
that  the  horses  which  he  has  belong  to  himself,  and  that  he  had 
arranged  with  you  on  this  subject  when  you  came  down.  I  be- 
lieve that  living  so  long  at  this  post  has  made  him  believe  at 
last  that  the  place  belongs  to  him."  (46.) 

The  following  letters  of  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet,  written 
from  Fort  Pitt  in  September  of  1763,  were  published  for  the 
first  time  in  the  Magazine  of  Western  History,  for  October, 
1885:  (47.) 

"Fort  Pitt,  15th  September,  1763. 

''Sir:  I  received  the  10th  instant  your  letters  of  the  fifth, 
eighth  and  ninth,  with  the  return  of  Ligonier.  The  King's 
company  observes  that  you  have  not  given  credit  for  some  bar- 
rels of  flour  and  a  strayed  ox,  which  will  of  course  increase 
the  loss  of  your  stores.  However,  considering  all  the  circum- 
stances, it  will  be  found  very  moderate.  The  garrisons  must 
supply  themselves  with  firewood  in  the  best  manner  they 
can,  as  the  General  does  not  make  any  allowance  for  that 
article;  you  might  have  the  trees  cut  now  and  hauled  in  when 
you  have  horses,  as  I  find  it  a  saving  not  to  cut  it  small  in  the 
woods. 

"Can  the  inhabitants  of  Ligonier  imagine  that  the  King 
will  pay  their  houses  destroyed  for  the  defence  of  the  fort? 
At  that  rate  he  must  pay  likewise  for  two  or  three  hundred 
pulled  down  at  this  post,  which  would  be  absurd,  as  those 
people  had  only  the  use  and  not  the  property  of  them,  having 
never  been  permitted  either  to  sell  or  rent  them,  but  obliged 
to  deliver  them  to  the  King,  whenever  they  left  them. 

"As  to  their  furniture,  it  is  their  fault  if  they  have  lost  it. 
They  might  have  brought  it  in  or  near  the  fort. 

"What  cattle  has  been  used  for  the  garrison  will  of  course 
be  paid  for,  but  what  has  been  killed  or  taken  by  the  enemy 
I  see  nothing  left  to  them  but  to  petition  the  General  to  take 
their  case  into  consideration.     I  am  verv  sorrv  for  their  mis- 


222  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

fortune,  and  would  assist  them  if  I  had  it  in  my  power,  but  it 
is  really  not. 

"The  orders  forbidding-  any  importation  of  goods  are  given 
by  Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst.  However,  upon  sending  me  a  list 
of  what  may  be  absolutely  wanted,  1  shall  take  upon  me  to 
grant  a  permit.  One  suttler  would  be  sufficient  for  that  post. 
We  do  very  Avell  here  since  we  have  none  at  all. 

"I  am  sorry  to  have  to  acquaint  you  that  Lieutenants  Carre 
and  Potts  are  included  in  the  reduction,  though  all  the  en- 
signs remain.  I  shall,  with  great  pleasure,  take  the  first 
opportunity  to  recommend  jou  to  the  General  for  some  place, 
if  a  staff'  is  established  in  the  garrisons  of  this  continent. 
I  am,  sir,  your  obedient  and  humble  servant, 

H.  BOUQUET." 


"Fort  Pitt,  30th  September,  1763. 

"Dear  Sir:  I  received  your  letter  of  the  twentieth  with  re- 
turns for  September. 

"Major  Campbell  will  change  your  garrison  and,  however 
disagreeable  those  things  are,  you  must  be  persuaded  that  we 
do  what  we  can,  and  not  what  we  would  choose. 

"If  the  ship  carpenters  now  here  are  not  sent  to  the  lakes 
you  may  retain  them  a  couple  of  days  to  fit  out  barracks  for 
about  fifty  men,  for  I  don't  think  we  shall  have  more  to  spare. 
Blankets  are  certainly  very  necessary,  and  I  will  send  them 
down  for  winter  service.  As  to  the  other  article,  I  cannot 
help  you  at  present  in  that.  You  must  keep  two  horses  going, 
and  I'll  send  you  some  Indian  corn.  I  wish  Major  Campbell 
could  give  you  some  assistance  to  cut  tiees  at  least,  but  I 
know  how  difficult  it  is  upon  a  march  to  do  those  things. 

"You  will  not  forget  to  send  the  rice  and  axes  yon  received 
from  Bedford  for  this  post  with  the  seeds. 

I  am,  dear  sir,  your  most  obedient  servant, 

H.  BOUQUET. 

"Lieutenant  Blane." 

The  original  of  this  letter,  from  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet  to 
Lieutenant  Blane,  who  was  stationed  at  Fort  Ligonier,  is 
among  the  papers  of  General  Arthur  St.  Clair,  purchased  by 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  223 

the  State  of  Ohio  and  preserved  at  Columbus.  It  was  copied 
for  The  Magazine  of  AA  estern  History,  by  Mr.  A.  A.  Graham, 
secretary  of  the  Ohio  State  Archaeological  and  Historical 
Society,  at  Columbus.  It  was  written  from  Fort  Pitt  after 
the  battle  of  Bushy  Run. 

Capt.  Ecuyer  writes  to  Col.  Bouquet  from  Bedford,  Novem- 
ber Sth,  1763,  stating:  "We  arrived  here  on  the  4th  of  the 
month  and  departed  the  9th.  I  do  not  know  when  we  will 
arrive  at  Ligonier,  for  the  roads  are  terrible  for  the  chariots. 
*  *  *  *  The  soldiers  which  are  here  (Bedford)  and  at 
Ligonier  in  garrison  complained  bitterly  that  they  are  not  pro- 
vided for,  and  I  have  no  money  to  give  them."  (48.) 

The  soldiers  on  the  line  of  the  communication  were  busy 
in  keeping  the  way  open,  guarding  the  convoys  and  hasten- 
ing to  relief  whenever  required.  Fort  Pitt  was  kept  up  until 
1772,  after  which  a  corporal  and  a  few  men  only  were  kept  at 
the  fort.  The  next  year  Richard  Penu  advised  that  a  small 
garrison  should  be  kept  there  as  a  protection  from  the  In- 
dians. It  is  not  known,  therefore,  when  Fort  Ligonier  ceased 
to  be  garrisoned  by  the  Royal  Americans,  but  there  is  pre- 
sumption of  the  strongest  character  that  about  1767  to  1769 
small  detachments  of  soldiers  under  the  Proprietf^ry's  govern- 
ment were  posted  here.  It  was,  however,  stated  officially, 
January  30th,  1775,  that,  ''since  the  conclusion  of  the  last  wat 
[French  and  Indian  AYar,  1754  to  1763],  no  forts  or  places  of 
defense  have  been  kept  up  within  this  government,"  (49)  and 
thus  the  duties  of  such  as  were  stationed  at  these  posts,  it  is 
probable,  were  more  of  civil  or  police  character  than  of  a  mili- 
tary character. 

During  the  summer  of  1764  Bouquet  was  occupied  in  or- 
ganizing an  expedition  against  the  Ohio  Indians,  as  it  was  too 
late  in  the  season,  and  he  had  suffered  too  much  in  the  cam- 
paign of  the  preceding  year,  to  think  of  advancing  farther 
until  his  forces  were  recruited.  He  successfully  accomplished 
the  object  of  his  labors. 

In  the  latter  part  of  August,  1764,  the  Indians  made  a  raid 
near  Bedford,  and  killed  near  thjit  place  one  Isaac  Stimble,  an 
industrious  inhabitant  of  Ligonier,  took  some  horses  loaded 


224  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

with  merchants'  goods  and  shot  some  cattle,  after  Col.  Reed's 
[Reidl  detachment  had  passed  that  post.  (50.) 

From  the  close  of  Pontiac's  War  and  the  treaty  of  1764  with 
the  Ohio  Indians,  there  was  no  general  war  waged  on  the  part 
of  the  savages  upon  the  outposts  of  Pennsylvania  for  some 
time  succeeding.  The  land  office  was  opened  to  settlers  in 
Pennsylvania  in  the  sfjring  of  17G9,  in  pursuance  of  the  treaty 
of  1768,  From  that  period  settlers  came  hither  in  great  num- 
bers. In  an  incredible  short  period  of  time,  lands  were  lo- 
cated and  settlers  were  occupying  them  beyond  the  bounds 
of  what  we  now  regard  as  Westmoreland  county,  on  the  north 
extending  beyond  the  Conemaugh.  Lands  could  not  be  taken 
farther  northward  than  the  limits  of  the  purchase,  which 
was  a  straight  line  from  where  now  the  counties  of  Indiana, 
Clearfield  and  Cambria  meet,  at  a  point  called  Cherry  Tree, 
to  Kittanning  on  the  Allegheny  river.  It  is  not  probable, 
however,  that  more  than  a  very  few  isolated  settlers  occupied 
any  lands  very  far  northward  of  the  Conemaugh  until  several 
years  after  the  opening  of  the  office,  (1769). 

From  that  time  it  was  not  long  until  the  county  of  West- 
moreland was  erected  out  of  Bedford  for  the  convenience  of 
the  inhabitants  of  this  region.  This  event  occurred  February 
26th,  1773. 

During  this  time  the  interests  of  the  Penns  in  this  part  of 
their  Province  were  entrusted  to  some  gentlemen  of  high  re- 
pute and  of  great  integrity.  Of  these,  one  of  the  chiefest  was 
Arthur  St.  Clair.  St.  Clair,  afterward  a  distinguished  getieral 
in  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  and  the  first  governor  of  the 
Western  Territory,  was  at  that  time  designated  Captain,  al- 
though his  duties  were  chiefly  of  a  civil  character.  By  birth 
a  Scot,  the  descendant  of  an  ancient  and  distinguished  family, 
he  was  by  nature  inclined  to  a  military  life.  Having  gotten 
an  ensign's  commission  in  the  army  which  Britain  sent  out  in 
1758  to  join  in  the  war  against  the  French  in  America,  he  had 
served  in  the  expedition  against  Canada  under  Wolfe,  had 
married  in  Boston  May  14th,  1760.  had  resigned  his  commis- 
sion April  16th,  1762.  and  within  a  few  years  after,  had  be- 
come interested  as  the  agent  of  the  Penns  in  the  West.  It  is 
probable  that  he  was  at  Fort  Ligonier  in  some  kind  of  service 


m      JP 


c 

1 

^ 

H                         \\ 

^ 

r* 

H 

SIS 

1 

bO         3  30 

y 

IS  39i0»aw 

;  ^°\    , ,     ,ww 

Oi 

\\ 

\ 

^ 

l\^^> 

00 

\N,^ 

C/?f£^ 

"^ 

t: : 

:i^~N'>-^          V 

is   30K11KM 

Oi 

^23^1831 

vj 

^y^T^ 

V| 

./f 

«/         S^3"==           ^           '- 

ig  Hsxi 

J        ^Z'-ig-    go 

Oi 

(ji 

Oi 

1         S|i^5|   >Z 

VI 

O) 

O) 

(           3"Sz*'z    :o 

o> 

o 

'V      if     ^    / 

Oi 

tr 

Oi 

V      ° 

a> 

o> 

m 

CJ 

INJ 

(D 

-w^ 

iS   3NAtfM 

Cp 

Oi 

Oi 

Cp 

LP 

Cn 

^ 

4^ 

Oi 

Oi 

Oi 

Oi 

00 

(D 

00 

N 

o> 

Oi 

IG  Aaasd 

Cn 

Oi 

Cn 

Oi 

Ln 

Cn 

-^ 

(Ji 

cn 

Oi 

(Ji 

Cn 

VJ 

O 

ro 

OJ 

-^ 

RESERVED  TRACT    N9  36 


OF  WKSTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  225 

some  time  before  1769.  In  a  warrant  granted  to  him  for  a  cer- 
tain body  of  land  in  Ligonier  township,  it  was  recited  that 
he  was  in  command  of  the  post  at  Ligonier  in  1769  at  the  date 
of  the  opening  of  the  land  office.  What  the  nature  of  the  ser- 
vice of  those  agents  at  these  posts  was  after  the  withdrawal 
of  the  regular  garrisons  about  1765,  we  have,  at  present,  no 
accurate  means  of  determining.  When  the  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  British  army  abandoned  Fort  Pitt  as  a  military 
post  at  a  later  period,  the  Penns  kept  a  few  men  there,  as  we 
have  seen,  to  take  care  of  the  public  property. 

St.  Clair  was  appointed  Surveyor  for  the  District  of  Cum- 
berland county,  April  5th,  3770,  and  commissioned  Justice  of 
the  Court  and  a  Member  of  the  Proprietary  Council  for  that 
count}'.  At  that  time  Western  Pennsylvania  was  within  the 
civil  jurisdiction  of  Cumberland,  and  remained  in  it  until  Bed- 
ford county  was  established,  March  9th,  1771  at  which  time  he 
was  appointed  a  Justice  of  the  County  Courts,  Prothonotary, 
Register  and  Recorder  of  Bedford  county  (March  11  and 
12).  When  Westmoreland  county  was  erected,  February 
26th,  1773,  he  was  appointed  and  commissioned  to  the  same 
offices  in  that  county.  In  1771,  St.  Clair,  with  Moses  Maclean, 
Esq.,  had  run  a  meridian  line  west  of  the  meridian  of  Pitts- 
burgh, and  his  familiarity  with  this  region  and  his  knowledge 
derived  from  an  execution  of  tbis  commission,  made  him,  from 
this  circumstance  especial  Ij',  of  advantage  to  the  Penns  in 
their  contention  with  the  Governor  of  Virginia,  which  was 
now  about  culminating. 

From  these  circumstances  it  is  probable  that  the  post  of 
f Jgonier  was  kept  up  in  a  kind  of  way  from  1765  until  about 
1770  by  the  Proprietary  government,  and  that  St.  Clair  had 
charge  of  it  a  part  of  the  time.  He  is,  in  the  correspondence 
of  1773  and  1771,  addressed  as  "Captain"  by  the  Governor; 
it  is  known  that  he  had  not  borne  that  title  in  the  British 
service.  (51.) 

His  duties  hereabouts  were  arduous  and  constant,  among 
which  was  the  very  responsible  obligation  resting  on  him  to 
keep  the  Indian  tribes  at  peace  with  the  Province. 

The  year  1774  was  an  eventful  one  in  the  annals  of  Western 
Pennsylvania.  In  that  year  occurred  the  frontier  war  known 
15- Vol.  2. 


226  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

as  Dunmore's  War,  the  last  one  in  which  the  colonists  engaged 
with  the  mother  country  as  her  subjects.  The  war  burst  upon 
the  southwestern  frontiers  with  fury.  Instantaneously,  as 
it  were,  the  whole  of  that  region  was  in  consternation  and 
alarm.  During  this  time  Ligonier  was  the  center  of  Pennsyl- 
vania influence  for  all  that  region  which  acknowledged  the 
legitimate  authority  of  this  IM'ovince. 

The  conflict  of  jurisdiction  between  the  authorities  of  Penn- 
sylvania and  of  Virginia  now  partook  of  the  condition  of  civil 
war.  Lord  Dunmore,  the  Tory  Governor  of  Virginia,  by  his 
agents,  some  of  whom  were  desperate  and  lawless  characters, 
asserted  his  claims  with  arms.  In  Aarious  sections  there  was 
no  civil  authority,  no  respect  for  law — but,  instead,  violence, 
terror,  threats  and  sedition. 

The  excitement  which  spread  over  the  country  by  reason  of 
these  things  now  turned,  inio  a  panic.  Settlers  fled  in  all  direc- 
tions. In  the  southern  portion  the  frontier  was  pushed  back 
eastward  of  the  rivers.  Here  and  there  the  remaining  set- 
tlers gathered  into  temporary  structures  for  shelter  and  de- 
fense. The  panic  spread  to  the  northern  frontier.  Alarms 
occasioned  by  reports  that  the  savages  were  about  to  cross 
the  Alleghen}'  river  and  break  in  on  the  northern  frontier, 
took  possession  of  the  peo])le.  St.  Clair  and  the  rest  of  the 
magistrates  and  agents  of  the  Ponns  were  busy  night  and  day, 
going  in  all  directions  and  urging  the  people  to  make  a  stand. 
Upon  the  individual  guarantees  and  assurances  of  St.  Clair, 
Col.  IMackay,  Devereux  Smith  and  others,  companies  of  ran- 
gers were  formed  whose  pay  was  thus  made  certain.  Block- 
houses and  temporary  stockades  at  various  places,  and  sta- 
tions for  defence  and  for  harborage  of  the  ranging  companies 
and  people  were  established.  These  ranging  companies  were 
distributed  for  the  most  part  along  the  line  of  the  Forbes  Road 
from  Ligonier  by  way  of  Hannastown  to  the  Alleglien}'  river 
and  Pittsburgh.  In  a  letter  to  Governor  Penn  from  Ligonier 
June  12th,  1774,  (.52)  St.  Clair  says: 

"In  my  last  I  had  the  honor  to  inform  you,  that  in  conse- 
quence of  the  Ranging  Company  which  had  been  raised  here, 
there  was  reason  to  hope  the  people  Avould  return  to  thei." 
Plantaiions,  and  pursue  their  Laboui',  and  for  some  time,  that 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVAIvI A.  227 

is  a  few  days,  it  liad  that  effect,  but  an  idle  Report  of  Indians 
having  been  seen  within,  the  Partys  has  drove  tliem  every  one 
into  some  little  Fort  or  other, — and  many  hundreds  out  of  the 
Country  altogether.  This  has  obliged  urn  to  call  in  the  Partys 
from  where  they  were  posted,  and  have  stationed  them,  twenty 
men  at  Turtle  Creek,  twenty  at  the  Bullock  Peus,  [seven  miles 
east  of  Pittsburgh  on  the  Forbes  Koadj,  thirty  at  HannasTowu,. 
twenty  at  Proctor's,  and  twenty  at  Ligonier,  as  these  places, 
are  now  the  Frontier  toward  the  Allegheny,  all  that  great 
Country  between  that  Koad  and  that  River,  being  totally 
abandoned,  except  by  a  few  who  are  associated  with  the 
People  who  murdered  the  Indian,  and  are  shut  up  in  a  small 
Fort  on  Conymack,  [Coneuiangh],  equally  afraid  of  the  In- 
dians and  the  Officers  of  justice.  (53.)  The  People  in  this 
Valle}'  still  make  a  stand,  but  yesterda}'  the}'  all  moved  into 
this  place,  and  I  perceive  are  much  in  doubt  what  to  do.  Noth- 
ing in  my  Power  to  prevent  their  leaving  the  Country,  shall 
be  omitted,  but  if  they  will  go,  I  suj)pose  I  must  go  with  the 
stream.  It  is  the  strangest  Infatuation  ever  seized  upon  men, 
and  if  they  go  off  now,  as  Harvest  will  soon  be  on,  they  must 
undoubtedly  perish  by  Famine,  for  Spring  crops  there  will  be 
little  or  none." 

The  Indians  in  this  uprising  insisted  from  the  first  that  their 
war  was  with  the  Virginians  only.  And  in  the  end  this  was 
seen  to  be  true,  for  their  depredations  were  confined  to  the 
region  in  which  the  war  broke  out.  St.  Clair  was  about  the 
only  one  who  detected  at  an  early  date  their  attitude,  and  his 
sagacity  has  been  the  subject  of  comment  at  a  very  recent 
period.  (54.)  But  tliere  is  no  doubt  that  St.  Clair's  influence 
among  the  Indians  on  the  north  of  the  Ohio  was  very  potent 
to  this  end. 

St.  Clair,  from  Ligonier,  June  lOth,  1774,  thus  rejturts  to 
Gov.  Penn  (55): 

"  'Tis  some  satisfaction  the  Indians  seem  to  discriminate 
betwixt  us  and  those  who  attacked  them,  and  their  Revenge 
has  fallen  hitherto  on  that  side  of  the  ^lonongahela,  which 
they  consider  as  Virginia,  but  le.st  that  should  not  continue. 
We  are  taking  all  posible  care  to  prevent  a  heavy  stroke  fall- 
ing on  the  few  people  who  are  left  in  this  Country.     Forts 


228  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

at  different  places  so  as  to  be  more  convenient,  are  now  nearly 
completed,  which  gives  an  appearance  of  security  for  the 
Women  and  Children,  and  with  the  Ranging  Partys,  which 
have  been  drawn  in  to  preserve  the  Communication,  has  in  a 
great  degree  put  a  stop  to  the  unreasonable  panic  that  had 
seized  them,  but  in  all  of  them,  there  is  a  great  scarcity  of 
Ammunition,  and  several  messengers  have  returned  from  be- 
Jow  without  being  able  to  purchase.  I  am  very  anxious  to 
3cnow  whether  the  ranging  Companys  are  agreeable  to  your 
Honour  or  not,  because  both  the  Expense  of  continuing  them 
will  be  too  heavy  for  the  subscribers,  and  that  I  am  every  day 
pressed  to  increase  them.  This  I  have  positively  refused  to 
do,  till  I  receive  your  Honour's  instructions,  and  I  well  know 
how  averse  our  Assemblys  have  formerly  been  to  engage  in 
the  Defense  of  the  Frontiers,  and  if  they  are  still  of  the  same 
disposition,  the  Circumstance  of  the  White  People  being  the 
Aggressors,  will  afford  them  a  topic .  to  ring  the  Charges 
(changes)  on  and  conceal  their  real  sentiments." 

The  last  sentence  in  the  foregoing  extract  reflects  how  the 
care  and  watchfulness  of  St.  Clair,  and  the  fear  of  results 
which  were  inevitable  from  the  aggressions  of  the  whites 
themselves,  were  manifested.  After  this  letter  had  been  writ- 
ten he  added:  "The  day  before  yesterday  I  had  a  visit  from 
Major  [Edward]  Ward.  He  informs  me  Mr.  Croghan  set  out 
for  Williamsburg  the  day  before,  to  represent  the  Distresses 
he  says  of  the  People  of  this  Country,  At  the  same  time  he 
informed  Me  that  the  Delawares  had  got  notice  of  the  Murder 
of  Wipey  and  that  Mr.  Croghan  had  desired  him  to  come  to  me 
on  that  occasion,  that  he  advised  that  they  should  be  spoke 
to  and  some  small  Present  made  to  them  as  Condolence  and 
'to  cover  his  Bones,'  as  they  express  it." 

It  will  be  seen  that  St.  Clair  expresses  much  Concern  to 
the  Governor  ''about  the  Murder  of  Wipey."  There  was  no 
circumstance  in  that  terrible  year  that  was  the  cause  of  more 
apprehension  to  St.  Clair  or  Croghan  or  Gov,  Penn  than  that 
of  the  killing  of  Wipey,  a  friendly  Delaware  Indian.  For  it 
is  remarkable  that  while  Dunmore's,  or  Cresaps'  War,  was 
traceable  to  the  wanton  killing  of  the  friendly  Indians  at 
Captina  and    Yellow    creek,  that   the    entire   Delaware    tribe 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  229 

which  had  up  to  that  time  remained  friendly  to  the  whites, 
were  on  the  eve  of  now  breaking  out  on  the  northern  frontier 
for  a  crime  of  the  same  nature — as  lieartless  and  cruel. 

When  a  portion  of  the  Delaware  tribe,  about  the  time  of 
Pontiac's  war,  had  passed  from  their  towns  on  the  Kittanning 
trail  about  Frankstown  to  their  new  hunting  grounds  west- 
ward of  the  Allegheny  river,  there  was  one  of  them,  some- 
what advanced  in  years,  calley  Wipey  who  remained  behind 
and  built  his  cabin  or  lodge  by  a  stream  on  the  north  of  the 
Conemaugh  in  now  Indiana  county.  The  place  was  called 
by  the  whites  Wipey's  cabin.  This  lodging  place  of  the  old 
Indian  was  on  or  near  the  tract  of  land  upon  which  George 
Findley,  the  first  white  man  that  settled  north  of  the  Cone- 
maugh, located.  This  was  before  the  title  to  the  land  had 
passed  from  the  Indians  to  the  Penns.  When  the  land  oflQce 
was  opened,  Findley  made  application  for  a  warrant  for  the 
tract  which  he  had  improved.  This  application  is  included 
among  those  in  the  list  given  by  the  Surveyor-General  to  J. 
Elder,  Deputy-Surveyor  to  surA'ey,  and  is  literally  as  follows: 

"Apl.  3,  17G9.  Application  made  by  George  Fendler  (Find- 
ley), Near  Wipsey's  (Wipey's)  Cabin  Near  Conemaugh  River." 

In  old  title  papers  the  place  is  mentioned  frequently,  be- 
cause it  was  well  known  and  was  a  land  mark  on  the  trail 
from  Ligonier  to  the  old  Kittanning  Path.  Wipey  was  at 
peace  with  all  men,  and  from  repeated  evidences  of  his  friend- 
ship, he  had  the  reputation  of  being  an  inoffensive,  harmless 
hunter  and  fisher.  He  was,  in  short,  regarded  as  a  friend  of 
the  whites. 

The  circumstances  of  his  unfortunate  killing  are  related  by 
St,  Clair  in  a  report  to  Gov.  Penn  from  Ligonier  May  29th, 
1774.  (56.) 

"An  affair,  says  he,  that  has  given  me  much  trouble  and 
vexation  had  liked  to  have  escaped  my  memory.  The  murder 
of  a  Delaware  Indian,  Joseph  Wipey,  about  eighteen  miles 
from  this  place.  It  is  the  most  astonishing  thing  in  the  world, 
the  Disposition  of  the  common  people  of  this  Country,  actu- 
ated by  the  most  savage  cruelty,  they  wantonly  perpetrate 
crimes  that  are  a  disgrace  to  humanity,  and  seem  at  the 
same  time  to  be  under  a  kind  of  religious  enthusiasm  whilst 


230  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

they  waut  the  daring  spirit  that  usually  inspires.  Two  of 
the  Persons  concerned  in  this  murder  are  John  Hinkson  and 
James  Cooper.  T  had  got  information  of  their  design  some 
time  before  they  executed  it,  and  had  wrote  to  Hinkson,  whom 
I  knew  to  be  a  leader  amongst  them  to  dissuade  them,  and 
threatened  them  with  the  weight  of  the  Law  if  they  persisted, 
but  so  far  from  preventing  them,  it  only  produced  the  inclosed 
Letter.  The  Body  was  discovered  hid  in  a  small  run  of  Water 
and  coATred  with  stones.  I  immediately  sent  for  the  Coroner, 
but  before  he  had  got  a  Jury  together  the  Body  was  removed, 
so  that  no  inquest  could  be  taken.  1  have  issued  ^V^arrants 
on  suspicion,  but  they  are  so  much  on  their  Guard  I  doubt 
they  cannot  be  executed.  Your  Honor  will  please  to  consider 
whether  it  may  be  proper  to  Proclaim  them — It  is  most  un- 
luckey  at  this  time:  the  letter  may  perhaps  be  made  use  of  as 
Evidence."  (57.) 

There  is  no  knowledge  obtainable  from  public  documents 
as  to  the  character  of  the  letter  referred  to  which  St.  Clair 
received  from  Hinkson  (otherwise  Hinckston)  or  some  of  the 
leaders,  and  which  he  transmitted  to  Gov.  Penn  with  the  sug- 
gestion that  it  might  be  used  as  evidence.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  party  who  committed  the  murder  had  little 
regard  for  civil  authority,  and  that  they  felt  themselves  strong 
enough  to  resist  any  attempt  made  to  punish  them.  St.  Clair 
reports  to  Gov.  Penn  from  Hannastown,  July  12th,  1774, 
among  other  things,  as  follows:  (58.) 

''Hinkston,  with  about  eighteen  men  in  arms,  paid  us  a  visit 
at  Court  last  week,  and  I  am  ver^^  sorry  to  say,  got  leave  to  go 
away  again,  tho'  there  Avas  a  force  sufTicient  to  have  secured 
two  such  parties.  At  the  Sheriff's  direction  I  had  got  intelli- 
gence that  they  were  to  be  there  and  expected  to  be  joined  by 
a  party  of  Cressaps'  People  for  which  reason  the  Ranging 
Partys,  that  were  within  reach,  had  been  drawn  in,  but  none 
of  the  Virginians  appeared." 

Gov.  Penn  to  punish  those  men  who  had  by  such  an  un- 
fortunate act  imperiled  the  welfare  of  so  many  people,  issued 
a  proclamation  offering  a  reward  of  one  hundred  pounds  for 
the  apprehension  of  the  two  ring-leaders,  Hinkston  and 
Cooper — fifty  pounds  for  either  of  them.  (59.) 


I 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  231 

On  December  4th,  1774,  St.  Clair  announced  to  Gov.  Peun 
from  Ligonier  that  the  war  between  the  Indians  and  Vir- 
ginians was  at  last  over,  and  that  a  treaty  of  peace  had  been 
made  with  the  Shawanese.  (60.)  The  dissension  and  discord 
and  frequent  collisions  between  the  people  of  the  two  colonies, 
were  kept  up  until  late  in  1775,  and  until  the  Delegates  in  the 
Continental  Congress  who  Avere  making  the  way  clear  for  war 
with  the  mother  country,  united  in  a  circular  urging  the  people 
in  the  region  of  dispute  to  a  mutual  forbearance. 

St.  Clair,  in  the  niojith  of  December,  1775,  received  the  com- 
mission of  a  colonel  in  the  continental  army,  together  with  a 
letter  from  President  Hancock,  pressing  him  to  repair  imme- 
diately to  Philadelphia.  He  obeyed  the  summons,  and  took 
leave  of  not  only  his  wife  and  children,  but,  in  effect,  of  his 
fortune,  to  embaik  in  the  cause  of  liberty  and  the  United 
Colonies.  "I  hold,"  wrote  St.  Clair  to  his  intimate  friend, 
James  Wilson,  "I  hold  that  no  man  has  a  right  to  withhold 
his  services  when  his  country  needs  them.  Be  the  sacrifice 
ever  so  great,  it  must  be  yielded  upon  the  altar  of  patriot- 
ism." (61.) 

From  the  beginning  of  the  year  1775  the  events  which  cul- 
minated in  the  Revolutionary  War  followed  each  other  rap- 
idly. In  1770  quite  a  number  of  men  from  the  western  part 
<<f  the  country  were  in  active  service  in  the  continental  army. 
In  the  latter  part  of  1770  an  entire  regiment,  the  Eighth 
Penna.,  was  raised  in  Westmoreland  and  Bedford  counties, 
and  early  in  1777  they  joined  Washington  in  New  Jersey. 

This  was  a  critical  time  for  the  people  of  Western  Pennsyl- 
vania. During  the  summer  of  1777  occurred  the  violent  and 
atrocious  outbreak  of  the  savages,  instigated  by  the  British  in 
order  to  harass  the  frontiers  and  to  divert  the  attention  of 
these  people  from  the  contest  in  the  east  to  the  defense  of 
their  own  hearths.  And  from  now  on  until  the  close  of  the 
war  this  frontier  knew  no  peace. 

There  having  been  no  necessity  for  keeping  up  the  fort  from 
the  termination  of  Pontiac's  war,  from  the  fact  that  the  fron- 
tier was  removed  farther  to  the  west,  and  the  Indians,  especi- 
ally after  Dunmore's  war  of  1774,  being  at  peace  with  the 
whites,  the  structure  fell  into  decav,  and  when  the  Revolution 


232  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

came  there  was  probably  nothing  remaining  of  the  original 
fortification  but  the  line  of  the  intrenchments,  the  magazine, 
and,  may  be,  the  passage-way  to  the  spring  of  water  or  the 
creek.  But  shortly  after  the  war  was  upon  them,  the  Indians, 
instigated  and  sometimes  led  by  the  British  or  the  renegades, 
began  their  warfare  which  continued  down  until  the  war  itself 
was  over.  The  method  of  the  savages  was  to  make  forays 
and  marauding  incursions,  coming  into  the  settlements  in 
squads,  and  attacking  the  settlers  in  their  homes  and  fields. 
They  seldom  came  in  great  numbers,  but  from  the  celerity 
of  their  movements,  their  aptitude  in  passing  through  the 
woods,  the  suddenness  of  their  attacks — their  depredations 
were  the  more  greatly  felt. 

In  the  summer  and  fall  of  1777,  these  marauding  ftarties, 
crossing  the  Allegheny,  overran  the  frontiers  of  Westmoreland 
wherever  settlements  had  been  made,  especially  in  this  direc- 
tion, killing  and  capturing  many  persons.  Most  sought  safety 
in  flight.  Those  who  occupied  Ligonier  Valley  from  beyond 
the  Conemaugh  were  driven  into  their  forts,  such  as  Fort 
Wallace  and  Fort  Barr,  and  others.  Archibald  Lochry,  the 
County  Lieutenant,  who  kept  watch  over  the  affairs  with  all 
vigilance,  reported  to  President  Wharton  in  November,  1777 : 
"The  distressed  situation  of  our  country  is  such,  that  we  havt 
no  prospect  but  desolation  and  destruction,  the  whole  country 
on  the  north  side  of  the  road  (Forbes  Road),  from  the  Alle 
gheny  Mountains  to  the  river  is  all  kept  close  in  forts;  and 
can  get  no  subsistence  from  their  plantations;  they  have  made 
application  to  us  requesting  to  be  put  under  pay  and  receive 
rations,  and  as  we  could  see  no  other  way  to  keep  the  people 
from  flying,  and  letting  the  country  be  evacuated,  we  were 
obliged  to  adopt  these  measures  (requesting  your  Excellency 
to  give  the  necessary  orders  to  enable  us  to  put  them  in  exe- 
cution)— if  these  very  measures  are  not  adopted  I  see  no  other 
method  that  can  secure  the  people  from  giving  up  the  country. 
These  people  while  they  support  these  frontier  posts  are  cer- 
tainly serving  the  public,  and  certainly  cannot  continue  long 
so  to  do  unless  supported  by  the  public. 

"Lieut.-Col.  Charles  Campbell  and  four  other  persons  are 
made  prisoners  on  the  waters  of  Blacklegs  Creek;  four  other 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  233 

men  killed  and  scalped  near  the  same  place;  one  man  killed 
near  Wallace's  Fort  or  Connomoch ;  eleven  other  persons  killed 
and  scalped  at  Palmer's  Fort,  near  Ligonier  (amongst  which  is 
Ensign  Woods).  At  the  place  where  Col.  Campbell,  was  made 
prisoner  four  rascally  proclamations  were  left  by  the  savages 
from  the  governor  of  Detroit,  requesting  all  persons  to  come 
to  him,  or  any  other  of  the  garrisons  occupied  by  his  majesty's 
troops  and  they  should  receive  pay  and  lodgings  as  they  rank 
with  us,  every  private  person  for  encouragement  to  have  two 
hundred  acres  of  land. 

*  *  *  *  '"In  sort,  there  is  very  few  days  there  is  not 
some  murder  committed  on  some  part  of  our  frontiers.  *  *  * 
I  hope,  with  Divine  assistance,  we  shall  be  able  to  hold  the 
country  till  we  are  enabled  by  the  more  effectual  measures 
(that  is,  carrying  an  expedition  in  their  country).  We  have 
likewise  ventured  to  erect  two  stockade  forts  at  Ligonier  and 
Hannas  Town  at  the  public  expense,  with  a  Store  House  in 
each  to  secure  both  public  and  private  property  in  and  be 
a  place  of  retreat  for  the  suffering  frontiers  in  case  of  neces- 
sity, which  I  flatter  myself  will  meet  with  your  Excellency's 
approbation."  (62.) 

The  fort  which  Col.  Lochry  here  speaks  of,  built  in  the  fall 
of  the  year  1777,  was  the  Revolutionary  Fort  used  throughout 
the  war,  and  the  last  one  erected.  It  is  probable  that  it  was 
kept  up  during  all  that  time  in  a  defensible  condition,  as  the 
storehouse  there  was  the  depository  of  the  continental  sup- 
plies under  order  of  Congress,  and  more  directly  of  Washing- 
ton himself,  as  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  arm}',  and  while 
the  AVestern  Department  was  in  existence.  Thereat  were 
kept  also  the  arms  and  ammunition  furnished  by  the  State  for 
the  militia.  From  its  location  it  was  the  most  eastern  barrier 
of  that  part  of  the  Province  west  of  Laurel  Hill,  there  being 
no  other  station  between  it  and  Bedford  on  the  east. 

The  name  given  by  the  people  of  that  day  to  this  stockade 
was  Fort  Preservation;  but  this  name  has  long  been  unknown 
to  tradition  or  memory,  and  is  preserved  in  a  few  instances 
in  the  most  obscure  part  of  the  public  records.  No  other 
name  could  supplant  that  of  Ligonier.  So  tenaciously  has  the 
original  name  clung  to  the  place,  that  when  the  proprietors 
15* 


234  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

of  the  new  town  laid  out  the  lots  and  streets  therefor,  and  it 
was  proposed  to  call  it  Ramseytown,  (after  the  name  of  the 
proprietor),  it  was  found  to  be  impossible  to  make  the  word 
pass  current  or  become  acceptable  to  the  people. 

The  only  instances  in  wliich  the  name  of  Fort  Preservation 
is  associated  with  the  fort,  so  far  as  known  to  us,  are  the  fol- 
lowing. In  the  minutes  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  for 
Friday,  September  25th,  1789,  is  the  following  entry: 

"The  Comptroller  and  Eegister  General's  report  upon  the 
account  of  Robert  Laughlin,  for  smith's  work,  done  at  Fort 
Preservation  or  Ligonier,  in  the  year  1777,  by  order  of  Thomas 
Galbraith,  amounting  to  ten  pounds,  six  shillings  and  eight 
pence,  was  read  and  approved.''  (63.) 

In  the  minutes  of  the  Council,  for  Wednesda}^,  Sept.  30th, 
1789,  appears  the  following: 

"The  Comptroller  and  Register  General's  report  upon  the  fol- 
lowing accounts,  were  read  and  approved,  vizt:  Of  William 
Osburne,  for  teams  hired  to  transport  baggage,  &c.,  to  Fort 
Preservation  or  Ligonier,  in  September  and  October,  1777, 
amounting  to  twenty-tw  o  pounds,  and  ten  shillings."  (64.) 

There  has  been  preserved,  through  the  vicissitudes  of  time,  a 
Journal  or  diary  kept  during  the  building  of  the  Revolutionary 
fort,  which  in  a  very  unexpected  manner  has  fallen  into  our 
hands,  and  which  is  here  reproduced.  This  Journal  is  con- 
tained in  a  small  book  strongly  bound  in  leather  and  still  com- 
paratively well  preserved.  The  book  in  size  is  four  by  six 
inches  and  three-fourths  of  an  inch  thick,  opens  lengthwise, 
and  when  closed  is  held  sliut  with  a  brass  clasp.  The  Journal 
takes  up  but  a  very  small  part  of  the  book,  which  itself  was 
evidently  used  for  brief  memorandums  of  business  transac- 
tionsand  for  items  of  a  private  character.  Although  there  is  no 
signature  to  the  end  of  the  Journal,  nor  in  any  part  of  the  book 
to  indicate  who  the  writer  was,  yet  from  a  careful  comparison 
of  the  writing  and  the  signatures  with  other  portions  of  the 
contents,  and  from  other  evid(  nces  of  an  intrinsic  character 
sufficient  to  lead  us  to  a  satisfactory  conclusion,  we  are  war- 
ranted in  assuming,  if  not  in  positively  asserting,  that  the  Jour- 
nal was  kept  by  Thomas  Galbraith,  Esq. 

Of  the  personal  history  of  Thomas  Galbraith  little  has  been 


OF  WILSTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  236 

learned.  (G5.)  Of  his  career  as  a  public  officer,  the  memoran- 
dum book  which  he  has  left  and  the  public  records  are  the 
sources  of  our  information. 

At  the  time  of  the  building  of  the  fort,  Thomas  Galbraith 
was  in  the  service  of  the  State,  evidently  for  the  distribution 
of  the  continental  supplies,  for  which  the  State  was  respon- 
sible. He  had  been  a  property-holder  and  resident  of  Ligonier 
at  least  from  1773,  as  title  papers  disclose. 

The  evidence  of  this  appears  in  the  Journal  itself,  and  in  the 
notes  below  to  which  we  refer.  This  would  also  appear  evi- 
dent enough  in  the  letter  from  the  Council  of  Safety  to  the 
Delegates  in  Congress  of  Nov.  14th,  1777,  which  letter  follows 
this  Journal. 

On  Oct.  21st,  1777,  Thomas  Galbraith  and  Col.  John  Proctor 
were  appointed  for  the  county  of  AVestnioreland,  Commission- 
ers for  the  purpose  of  seizing  upon  the  personal  effects  of  such 
as  were  traitorously  inclined  and  had  abandoned  their  families 
or  habitations  and  joined  the  army  of  the  King.  (66.)  He  was 
continued  in  this  appointment  the  next  year.  (67.)  He  was 
elected  one  of  the  representatives  to  the  Assembly  in  the  fall 
of  1777.  (68.)  Mention  is  frequently  made  of  him  as  in  the  ser- 
vice or  employ  of  the  State,  and  his  correspondence,  even  as  a 
citizen,  appears  to  have  been  regarded  with  respect  and  favor 
by  the  State  authorities,  as  the  minutes  of  the  Council  show. 
He  died  in  Ligonier  Valley  prior  to  1785,  as  the  Records  dis- 
close the  fact  that  on  the  9th  of  June,  that  year,  letters  of  ad- 
ministration on  his  estate  were  granted  by  the  Register  of 
Westmoreland  county. 

The  necessity  for  this  fort  was  asserted  emphatically  by 
Lochry,  as  we  have  seen,  but  in  this  Journal  the  particulars  of 
that  trying  and  emergent  time  are  set  forth  in  detail;  and  al- 
though the  period  embraced  in  this  diary  is  but  six  weeks,  a 
mere  moment  in  the  long  years  of  their  desolation  and  trials, 
yet  it  gives  a  better  insight  into  the  times,  circumstances,  and 
conditions  of  this  frontier  post  than  any  other  account  accessi- 
ble. 

There  is  no  preface  to  the  Journal :  and  the  title  by  which  we 
designate  it  does  not  belong  to  the  original,  and  is  no  part  of 
it.    Words  which  are  used  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  repeated 


236  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

references,  or  for  explanation  of  the  text  are  inclosed  in  brack- 
ets. The  star  marks  which  appear  at  regular  intervals  are 
used  to  designate  the  paging  as  it  appears  in  the  manuscript, 
Thisbookissuchaone  as  might  be  readily  carried  in  the  pocket, 
and  from  its  binding  and  texture  was  probably  intended  for 
this  service.  With  the  exception  of  the  above  additions  to  the 
text  the  journal  as  here  reproduced  is  a  literal  transcription  of 
the  original. 

Journal  Kept  at  Ligonier  During  the  Building  of  the  Stockade 
Fort  of  the  Hevolution,  CalledlFort  Preservation. 

Septr  28th.  [1777]  12  o'clock  an  Express  from  Palmer's  Fort 
that  George  Findlay  (69)  come  in  wounded  and  some  more  men 
missing.  In  the  Evening  Capt  Shannon  (70)  with  16  Men  was 
ready  to  March,  but  the  Night's  being  very  dark  thot  it  most 
advisable  to  wait  till  day  break. 

[Sept.]  29. 

When  Day  appeared  the  Men  Marched  to  Palmers  Fort  and 
were  reinforc'd  with  9  Men  more  then  proceeded  for  Findlays 
about  Twenty  Miles  distance  from  Ligonier.  4  Miles  from  Pal- 
mers we  met  with  Capt  Hinkson  (71)  &  12  Men  returning  from 
burying  a  Boy  that  the  Indians  had  kill'd  &  scalp'd  at  Findlays 
(72.)  We  proceeded  to  Rogers  within  a  mile  of  the  place  that 
Night  &  next  Morning  we  examin'd  the  Woods — coul'd  find 
but  4  Tracks  leading  into  the  Laurell  Hill  towards  Bedford. 
As  they  had  so  much  start  judg'd  it  more  prudent  to  take  the 
Kit  tanning  Path  in  ordej'  to  meet  with  any  partys  that  might 
be*  coming  into  the  Inhabitants.  We  cross'd  over  the  Chest- 
nut Ridge,  Brushy  Valley,  Blacklick  Creek,  Yellow  Creek,  & 
Twolicks  Creeks  to  James  Wilkins  without  discovering  any 
Signs  of  Indians,  We  encamp'd  before  the  House  &  kiudl'd 
Fires,  The  Inhabitants  in  all  this  part  of  the  County  having 
fled  some  Weeks  before. 

[Sept,]  30. 

Before  Day  we  left  the  Fires  and  march'd  into  the  Woods  in 
order  to  have  an  equal  chance  with  the  Enemy  shou'd  they  be 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  237 

on  Watch.  After  Day  Broke  we  took  a  course  across  the 
Country  to  discover  if  any  partys  from  the  Alleghenny  had 
lately  come  into  the  Inhabitants.  About  Nine  O'clock  we  came 
on  the  Tracks  of  a  large  party  of  our  People  steering  a  Course 
for  the  River.  We  thot  it  needless  to  proceed  any  further,  as 
that  Party  was  to  range  the  course  we  were  steering.  We  then 
took  a  Road  for  Wallaces  Fort  &  came  there  about  12  o'clock 
from  which  place  the  Men  Went  the  Day  before  to  look  foi- 
*Col.  Campbell  who  was  thot  to  be  kill'd  with  5  more  Men.  We 
return'd  that  night  to  Ligonier. 

Octr.  1st. 

This  Day  we  were  inform'd  the  Men  who  went  from  Wallaces 
Fort  to  look  for  Col :  Campbell  (73)  had  return'd.  The  Indians, 
had  taken  him  &  the  other  Men  Prisoners  by  a  Memorandum 
left  along  with  five  proclamations  from  the  Comn  [Com- 
mandant] of  Detroit  offering  a  continuance  to  all  officers  in 
their  Stations  &  Ranks  in  the  King's  Army  if  they  wou'd  repair 
to  his  Standard  at  Detroit. 

Memorand:  On  our  return  to  Ligonier  4  Miles  Distance  we 

were  inform'd  of  Thomas  Woods  being  kill'd  about  five  miles 

from  the  Town,  which  occasioned  us  to  make  a  forc'd  March 

after  Dark  into  the  Town  to  have  the  greater  certainty. 
************* 

Octr.  3. 

Capt  Shannon  &  myself  went  up  to  Col.  Lochry  (74)  to  know 
if  he  had  adopted  the  Plan  of  Building  a  Fort  &  Magazine*  at 
Ligonier  for  the  Support  of  the  Country  and  to  keep  the  Com- 
munication open  to  Fort  Pitt.  He  inform'd  us  that  he  approv'd 
of  the  same,  &  wrote  a  letter  of  Instructions  to  Col.  Pollock  (75) 
to  appoint  persons  to  superintend  the  Works  &  go  on  with 
them  immediately. 

[Octr.]  4. 

Sent  Col.  Lochry's  Letter  to  Col  Pollock. 

[Octr.]  5. 

Col.  Pollock  came  to  Town  and  appointed  Capt.  Shannon  & 
Myself  to  Superintend  the  Works.     We  immediately  collected 


238  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

the  People  &  inform'd  them  of  Col:  Loehry's  Orders.  They  de- 
sir'd  to  know  the  Pay  which  we  cou'd  not  exactly  ascertain. 
As  an  unwillingness  seem'd  to  prevail  with  some  of  working  at 
an  uncertainty,  Col.  Pollock  propos'd  riding  up  to  Col.  Lochry 
and  having  every  thing  done  to  their  satisfaction. 

[Octr.]  6th. 

Col:  Pollock  &  Capt  Shannon  rode  up  to  Col:  Lochry,  who 
wrote  to  the  People  that  he  cou'd  not  ascertain  the  Pay,  but* 
assur'd  them  of  pa}'  equal  to  those  engag'd  in  the  same  Busi- 
ness in  the  Continental  Service, 

[Octr.]  7th. 

We  laid  out  the  plan  of  the  Fort  &  began  with  Trench: — 
Enter'd  2  Teams  in  the  Service. 

[Octr.]  8th. 

Continu'd  digging  the  Trench,  cutting  &  haling  Pickets — 
Enter'd  three  Teams. 

[Octr.]  9th. 

Continu'd  digging  the  Trench  cutting  &  haling  pickets. — 
Began  to  set  the  Pickets. 

[Octr.]  10th. 
Employ'd  as  the  day  before. 

[Octr.]  11th. 
Employ'd  as  the  day  before. 

[Octr,]  12th. 
Being  Sunday  the  People  refus'd  to  Work, 

[Octr.]  13th. 

At  Two  O'clock,  P.  M.,  an  Express  from  Capt  Lochry  at  (76) 
Stoney  Creek  that  he  had  three  Brigades  of  Packhorses  with 
Continental  Stores  under  escorte;  that  a  Man  had  been  kill'd  & 
Scalp'd  the  day  before  within  half  a  Mile  of  that  place;  that 
he  look'd  upon  it  unsafe  to  stir  them  without  a  further*  rein- 
forcement, as  he  had  onlv  fifteen  Guns  to  defend  one  hundred 


i 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  239 

&  forty  Fackhorses  with  their  Drivers.  At  Day  break  Capt. 
Shannon  with  24  Men  marcli'd  to  Stoney  Creek  to  liis  Relief. 
The  Works  lay  still  for  want  of  men — there  being  only  a  Guard 
for  the  Town  left. 

[Ootr.]  14th. 

About  4  o'clock  this  afternoon  the  escorte  arriv'd  safe  at 
Ligonier  without  any  Accident  on  the  Road; — The  Works  lay 
still. 

[Octr.]  15th. 

The  Horse  Masters  apply 'd  to  the  militia  Capts.,  vis,  Knox 
&  McGuftey  for  a  Guard  of  Twenty  Men  to  escorte  them  to 
Hanna's  Town,  which  they  refus'd.  Capt.  Shannon  with  20 
Men  then  st't  off  &  convey'd  them  to  Capt.  Lochry's,  when  he 
was  reliev'd.     Nothing  done  in  the  Works  this  Day. 

[Octr.]  16th. 

*The  Escorte  returned  from  Capt.  Lochry's. — A  few  Pickets 
set  &  some  work  done  in  the  Trench. 

[Octr.]  17th. 

Carried  on  the  digging  of  the  Trench — cutting,  haling  & 
setting  up  Pickets. 

[Octr.]  18th. 

About  sunrise  James  Clifford  shot  at  an  Indian  near  the 
Mill  Creek,  about  a  Quarter  of  a  Mile  from  the  Fort.  (77.)  A 
Party  Immediately  turn'd  out.  From  the  Blood  it  appear'd 
he  was  shot  through  the  Body — a  large  stream  spouting  out  on 
each  side  of  the  path,  as  he  ran,  for  about  40  Rods  when  the 
Blood  was  stopp'd  &  the  Tracks  of  three  or  four  making  into 
a  close  thicket.  The  Party  examin'd  the  Thicket  as  narrowly 
as  possibly  but  cou'd  make  no  discovery,  impossible  to  discover 
any  Track.  The  remaining  part  of  the  day  employ'd  in  the 
Trf^nch  &  setting  up  the  Pickets. 

*[Octr.]  19th. 

A  party  was  order'd  out  to  reconnoitre  if  any  sculking  partys 
were  near  the  Town  or  any  Tracks.  About  10  o'clock  return'd 
without  making  anv  discoverv.     Col:  Pollock  came  &  held  a 


240  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

Conference  with  me  &  Capt  Shannon  on  the  propriety  of 
having  a  Militia  Officer  to  Command  the  Garrison  &  regulate 
the  Militia — as  Capt  Shannon's  Company  consisted  altogether 
of  Volunteers,  the  Militia  look'd  upon  him  with  a  Jealous  Eye 
of  reaping  all  the  Honour  of  erecting  the  Fort  by  the  Inde- 
fatigable labour  of  his  Men,  we  inform'd  him  [that]  many  of 
the  Militia  had  come  to  the  AV'orks  with  a  design  to  draw  pro- 
visions &  look  at  others  working  that  I  told  them  [that]  unless 
they  did  Duty  in  the  Works  I  shou'd  absolutely  refuse  to  Issue 
provisions  to  any  such  without  an  express  order  from  the  Lieut, 
of  the  County.  Col.  Pollock  inform'd  us  the  whole  Battalion 
was  order'd  into  pay  &  service.  I  told  him  when  in  actual 
service*  I  would  issue,  but  not  otherwise.  To  remove  all 
Jealousies  it  was  agreed  upon,  that  a  Commandant  shou'd  be 
appoint'd  to  Issue  the  Orders  of  the  Superintendants  to  the 
Officers  of  the  several  Companys.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the 
Companys  &  the  Number  of  their  Men: — 

Captn  Knox  &  20  privates, 

Captn  Shannon — 27  privates. 

A  Lieut,  of  Capt  McGuffey  &  4  privates  ****** 
Captn  Knox  was  appointed  Commandant  of  the  Garrison  &  of 
the  Militia  then  in  the  ^Vorks. 

[Octr.]  20  th. 

Capt.  Knox  proceeded  in  the  Orders  of  the  Supr,  in  dividing 
the  Men  into  proper  partys.     The  Works  went  on  well. 

[Octr.]  21st. 
*Tlie  Works  went  forward  briskly. 

[Octr.]  22nd.] 

The  People  began  to  grow  tir'd  of  Work — disputed  the  Au- 
thority of  the  Superintendts — disallowed  of  Captn  Knox  &  fell 
into  confusion. — About  five  O'clock  P.  M.,  news  was  brot  that 
about  two  hours  before  the  Indians  had  kill'd  two  Children  & 
scalp'd  them,  two  more  they  scalp'd  alive  within  200  yards  of 
Palmer's  Fort.  A  party  pursued  them,  «fc  in  a  short  time  the 
People  of  the  Fort  fired  off  their  Guns  to  give  those  persons 
notite  who  hnd  gone  to  their  plantations,  which  the  party  in 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  241 

pursuit  hearing,  imagin'd  the  Fort  to  be  attaek'd,  immediately 
quit  the  pursuit  &  return'd. 

[Octr.]  23rd. 

The  People  fell  to  work  again — a  few  Loads  of  Pickets  cut  & 
liaui'd  &  some  Men  appointed  to  repair  the  outhouses  for  the 
reception  of  the  Inhabitants. 

[Octr.]  24th. 

The  People  fell  into  confusion  again — many  of  them  went 
home;  this  morning  Daniel  Grafins  House  &  Grain  was  burnt* 
within  a  mile  &  a  half  of  Palmers  Fort. — The  People  return'd 
in  again.  James  Clifford  on  his  Return  saw  an  Indian  on  the 
opposite  side  of  Mill  Creek — he  imagined  him  (the  Indian)  to 
be  one  of  his  own  Company  &  challenged  him — on  which  the 
Indian  immediately  whipped  on  his  Horse,  &  it  being  very  Dark 
got  into  the  Woods.  On  receiving  this  news  at  the  Town, 
Capts  Shannon  &  Knox  with  19  Men  about  Midnight  set  off  to 
examine  the  Houses  on  Mill  Creek  between  the  Ford  &  Laurell 
Hill  before  Day  Break,  which  they  accomplish'd  before  day 
without  discovering  any  appearances  of  Fire.  On  their  return 
in  the  Morning  being  rainy,  they  discoverred  a  Track  about  a 
Mile  from  Ligonier  which  cou'd  not  be  made  out  any  further 
than  a  few  Rods,  as  the  Leaves  had  fallen  much  &  the  Weeds 
kill'd  with  the  frost.  Near  to  where  the  Indian  was  kill'd  they 
discoverd'  two  more  tracks,  but  raining  hard  the  tracks  cou'd 
not  be  made  out  with  any  degree  of  certainty. — The  Artificers 
wrought  at  the  Gates. — Clifford's  Team  discharg'd. 

[Octr.]  25th. 

Rain'd.  McDowell  &  Johnston's  Teams  bawling  Fire  wood 
for  the  Inhabitants. 

[Octr.]  26th. 

Being  Sunday  the  People  went  out  in  Partys  to  their  Planta- 
tions. In  the  afternoon  an  escorte  came  from  Bedford  with 
two  Brigades  of  Pack  horses  loaded  with  Continental  Stores. 
The  Horse-masters  made  application  to  the  Military  OflScers 
for  an  escorte,  which  was  refused. 
16 -Vol.  2. 


242  THi^    FRONTIER    FORTS 

[Octr.]  27th. 

Raiuy. — Col.  Pollock  &  Capt.  Knox  set  off  this  afternoon  for 
Col.  Lochry's.  Before  they  set  off  Capt  Shannon  &  myself  re- 
quir'd  some  Men  to  turn  a  run  of  Water  out  of  the  Trenches 
which  was  washing  &  filling  them: — He  gave  us  for  answer  he 
[that  is,  Pollock]  cou'd  do  it  himself  in  Fifteen  minutes.  With- 
out doing  it*  himself  or  ordering  Men  to  do  it,  we  were  obliged 
to  hire  two  Men  to  turn  the  W^ater  &  dig  a  Trench  to  carry  it 
oir  clear  of  the  Works.  This  day  the  Sergeant  of  Capt.  Knox's 
Company  &  Lieut.  Curry  log'd  a  Complaint  with  Capt.  Knox 
against  me  as  Commissary — that  I  wou'd  not  Issue  their  Provi- 
sions &  was  partial  in  favour  of  Capt.  Shannon.  When  he 
spoke  to  me  on  the  Complaint,  I  told  him  the  Flour  was  not 
come  in ;  that  I  had  offer'd  the  Beef  yesterday  but  they  wou'd 
not  take  a  part  without  the  Whole.  This  Evening  they  re- 
ceived the  Beef.  This  Day  we  receiv'd  an  Acco'nt  of  Jno.  Cun- 
ningham being  shot  at  &  pursued  by  an  Indian  10  miles  below 
Ligonier.  Cunninghnm  had  shot  a  Turkey  &  as  he  went  to  pick 
it  up  the  Indian  fired  at  him. 

*[Octr.]  28th. 

This  Morning  Lieut.  Curry  sent  over  his  Provision  return.  I 
had  not  Flour  to  spare,  &  told  his  Man  that  I  wou'd  Issue 
d'uble  Rations  of  Beef.  The  Fellow  insulted  me,  when  Mr. 
George  Reading  (78)  lent  me  the  Quantity. — Rain'd  the  whole 
day  excessive  hard. — the  Loyalhanna  overflowing  the  Banks. — 
Partys  out  for  a  considerable  Distance  round  the  Town  Re- 
connoitering: — made  no  discovery. — 2  Springs  spouted  out  in 
the  Trenches,  which  keeps  them  full  of  W^ater. 

[Octr.]  29th. 

This  day  snow'd  &  Rain'd  excesive  hard — Nothing  done  ex- 
cept a  few  reconnoitering — Wm.  Halferty  made  a  return  of  the 
Grain  and  Forage  brot  into  the  Garrison.  The  Waters  still 
continue  high. — Capt.  Ourrie  (70)  gave  us  agreeable  news  of  the 
Enemy  being  pent  np  near  Philada.  and  a  Defeat  unavoidable: 
fresh  Courage  &  more  Whiskey  wou'd  *  make  our  People  Fight 
the  English  or  the  D:  a  Scout  order'd  for  to-morrow  to  Range 
the  Chestnut  Ridge  and  Lanrell  Hill  between  Palmers  Fort  and 
Lijionior. 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  243 

[Oetr.]  :30th. 

This  day  Capt.  Shannon  &  myself  rode  up  to  Col.  Lochry's. 
At  Capt.  Lochry's  a  complaint  was  made  to  me  by  the  former 
Magistrates  that  Col.  Proctor,  while  in  the  Assembly,  had  laid 
past  for  the  use  of  the  Magistrates  the  Votes  and  the  Differ- 
ent Asemblies  from  1744,  together  with  a  complete  set  of  the 
Laws,  which  have  not  been  sent  to  them.  They  desired  the 
Copyes  may  be  Furnish 'd  them  as  their  Properties,  from  an 
Ordinance  of  Convention  pass'd  the  '^id  Sept.,  1770.  The  Scout 
turn'd  out  this  Morning  consist'g  of  18  Men  return'd  without 
any  Discovery  of  any  Indians  or  Tracks.* 

*[Octr.]  31st. 

This  day  Lt.  Col.  Pomroy  came  to  take  Command  of  the 
Garrison.  (80.)  The  Trenches  continued  full  of  Water.  The 
teams  employ'd  in  haling  Pickets — the  Men  in  Cutting. 

[Novr.]   1st. 

The  People  employ'd  in  Cutting,  Hawling  &  Setting  of 
Pickets  &  clearing  the  Trenches  of  Water. — Set  up  the  North 
Gate  10  Feet  Wide— 12  Feet  High  in  the  clear. 

[Novr.]  2nd. 

The  People  generally  inclined  to  go  Home.  Many  Familys 
did  go  about  2  oclock,  P.  M. — Mr.  W^oodruft"  came  and  inform'd 
us  that  Wm.  Kichardson  was  found  kill'd  &  scalped  about  3 
miles  from  Ligonier — 3  Strokes  of  a  Tomhawk  in  his  head  & 
the  upper  part  of  his  Scull  broke  in. — About  3  miles  from 
Richardsons  2  men  were  killd  &  Scalp'd  &  a  Woman*  missing. 
24  of  our  Men  turn'd  out  and  bury'd  Richardson.  There  ap- 
pear'd  only  4  tracks.  It  was  Dusk  before  we  got  him  bury'd. 
— Return'd  to  Ligonier. 

[Novr.]  3rd. 

Employ'd  in  setting,  cutting  &  hawling  Pickets. — The  F'or- 
a  ;e  Guard  went  to  Richardsons  to  thrash  Oats  and  Wheat  yes- 
terday.— As  a  party  was  returning  to  Palmers  Fort  from  a 
Scout  about  a  mile  from  that,  one  of  the  party  being  a  small 
distance  behind  was  call'd  on  to  stop — first  in  a   low  voice. 


244  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

a  second  time  louder,  &  a  third  time  very  loud.  The  Person 
made  up  to  the  Party  but  being  dusk  did  not  return  to  the 
place  until  the  next  morning.    *    *    *    found  the    *    *    *    (81.) 

*[Novr.]  4th. 

Employ'd  about  the  Pickets — digging  the  Trench — the  For- 
age Guard  continu'd  at  Kichardson's. — Col.  Pollock  came 
down  from  Hanna's  Town  &  inform'd  us  that  Gen.  Hand  had 
return'd  to  Fort  Pitt — that  the  expedition  was  set  aside  for 
this  season.  (82.) — Clifford  began  to  Hawl  with  his  Team.  *  *  * 
Yesterday  Morning  Capt.  Shannon  with  5  Men  sett  off  to  meet 
the  Scout  from  Barr's  Fort  &  Wall  ace's  Fort  to  range  the  Chest- 
nut Ridge  for  fifteen  miles,  which  they  did  without  any  dis- 
covery of  Indians  except  at  the  Places  where  the  People  were 
kill'd.  *  -»  *  *  They  likewise  found  a  Mare  belonging 
to  Saml.  Craig  who  had  been  coming  to  Ligonier  for  Salt  on 
Saturday.  *  *  *  *  he  is  *  suppos'd  to  be  taken  prisoner 
as  his  body  cou'd  not  be  found.  (88.) — These  Scouts  fir'd  the 
Ridge  in  many  places.  *  *  *  *  Capt.  Shannon  return'd. 
*  *  *  *  Col.  Pomroy  demanded  from  me  the  Continental 
Salt  to  have  it  in  his  own  keeping.  *  -f  *  *  i  refus'd  de- 
livering it  without  an  Order  from  a  Continental  Officer.  *  *  * 
Let  him  have  half  a  Bush  for  Palmers  Fort  &  ^  a  bushl. 
for  Barrs  Fort.  (84.) — Sent  2  Light  Horse  Men  up  to  Col. 
Lochry  for  an  Order  to  detain  some  of  the  Arms  &  Ammuni- 
tion for  this  Fort.  *  *  *  *  About  one  half  a  Mile  from 
Ligonier,  being  very  dark,  they  heard  some  human  Voices,  but 
cou'd  not  distinguish  who  they  were. 

[Novr.]  5th. 

The  Light  Horse  Men  return'd  with  the  news  that  Yester- 
day about  11  o'clock  Wallace's  Fort  was  attacked  by  a  num- 
ber *  of  Indians  on  one  Side  while  a  White  Man  on  the  Other 
Side  came  wading  up  the  Tail  Race  of  his  Mill  with  a  Red 
Flag  which  seem'd  to  be  intended  as  a  deception  for  the  at- 
tack. When  the  Man  appear'd  open  to  the  Fort  in  the  instant 
of  the  Attack  7  Balls  were  fir'd  thro'  him.  *  *  *  *  2  of 
the  Balls  went  thro'  2  Letters  he  had  ty'd  in  a  Bag  which  was 
hung  round  his  Neck  down  his  Breast.     *     *     *     *     prom 


OF   WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  245 

what  cou'd  be  discovei-'d  by  the  Letters  they  were  proclama- 
tions from  Detroit  to  the  same  amount  of  those  found  with 
Col.  Campbell. — The  same  day  the  People  about  Palmers  Fort 
were  flr'd  on.  *  *  *  *  Several  Partys  were  discover'd 
about  there  &  Squirrell  Hill.  *  *  *  *  To-morrow  we  ex- 
pect an  Attack.  *  *  *  *  This  evening  Capt.  Shannon  & 
2  Men  set  off  for  Col.  Lochry's  for  Ammunition.  *  *  *  * 
Return'd  at  Night  with  41  lbs.  Powder,  15  lbs.  Lead.  *  *  * 
As  the  Light  Horse  return"d  some  of  our  working  party  being 
near  the  place  where  they  heard  the  Voices,  they  went  and 
examin'd  the  Ground.  *  *  "  *  found  5  Indians  Tracks. 
— At  the  same  time  the  Indians  fir'd  on  the  People  at  Palmers 
Fort  they  flr'd  on  the  Forage  Guard  about  one  and  a  fourth 
miles  from  the  Fort  without  doing  any  damage. 

This  day  Capt.  Williams  brot  seven  Men  part  of  25  Order'd 
by  Col.  Pollock  out  of  his  Company  into  the  Works.  *  *  * 
immediately  on  receiving  the  news  they  all  ran  away,  having 
first  drawn  their  provisions.  *  *  *  *  25  Men  more  were 
order'd  from  Capt.  McGufichs  comp'y.  *  *  *  he  having 
only  6  Men  &  those  in  the  W^orks,  the  Men  cou'd  not  be  fur- 
nish'd.  *  *  *  Capt.  Shannon  having  27  Men  constantly 
in  the  Works  of  his  Volunteer  Comp'}',  he  sent  orders  for  27 
Men  to  relieve. 

[Novr.]  6th. 

This  day  Gentries  posted  out  &  Guards.  *  *  *  *  Some 
Pickets  set  &  hawl'd. — I  demanded  an  Escorte  to  Bedford  on 
public  Business  from  Col.  Pollock  &  Capt.  Knox,  which*  they 
refus'd. — I  apply'd  to  Capt.  Shannon  of  the  Volunteer  Com- 
pany who  with  3  Men  escorted  me.  We  left  Ligonier  at  8 
o'clock  P.  M. — Came  over  the  Laurell  Hill  to  Jollys.  (85.) — 
Very  Dark. 

[Nov.]   7th. 

We  came  safe  to  Bedford. — The  People  on  the  Road  all 
Fled  for  42  Miles  from  Ligonier. 

[Novr.]  8th. 

I  left  Capt.  Shannon  on  his  Return  to  Ligonier.  As  I  came 
thro'  Bedford  news  had  come  that  a  Man  was  kill'd  directly 
after  T  pass'd  the  Mountain  (upon  it). 


246  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  last  entries  in  the  foregoing  journal 
that  on  November  8th  (1777),  Thomas  Galbraith,  or  Ihe  writer 
thereof,  was  in  Bedford.  The  information  which  the  Council 
of  Safety  obtained  from  "verbal  accounts,''  and  which  in  a 
communication  from  Lancaster^  November  14th,  1777,  they 
addressed  to  the  Delegates  of  Pennsylvania  in  Congress,  was 
in  all  probability  obtained  from  him.     They  say  (86): 

"This  Council  is  applied  to  by  the  people  of  the  County  of 
Westmoreland  in  this  Commonwealth  with  the  most  alarming 
Complaints  of  Indian  Depredations.  The  Letter,  of  which 
the  inclosed  is  a  copy,  will  give  you  some  Idea  of  their 
present  situation. 

"We  are  further  informed  by  verbal  accounts,  that  an  Ex- 
tent of  60  Miles  has  been  evacuated  to  the  Savages,  full  of 
Stock,  Corn,  Hoggs  &  Poultry,  that  they  have  attacked  Pal- 
mer's Fort  about  7  miles  distant  from  Fort  Ligonier  without 
success;  and  from  the  information  of  White  Eyes  &  other 
circumstances,  it  is  feared  Fort  Ligonier  has,  by  this  time, 
been  attacked.  There  is  likewise  reason  to  fear  the  ravages 
will  extend  to  Bedford,  &  along  the  frontier.  We  shall  order 
out  the  militia  of  Bedford  County,  &  take  such  other  steps  as 
may  be  immediately  necessary  for  the  relief  of  those  settle- 
ments, but  we  find  they  are  greatly  deficient  in  the  articles  of 
arms,  &  especially  ammunition  «S:  Flints.  In  Fort  Ligonier. 
when  our  Informants  left  it,  there  was  no  more  than  40  lb  of 
powder  &  15  lb  of  Lead — Flints  are  sold  at  a  Dollar  a  piece. 

"We  must  beg  the  assistance  of  Congress  in  these  articles — 
arms  we  dare  hardly  ask,  but  ammunition  &  Flints  we  hope 
may  be  supplied  by  Congress  both  to  Westmoreland  &  Bed- 
ford; and  we  must  also  intreat  the  attention  of  Congress  to 
the  general  Defence  of  the  Frontier.  We  know  not  the  situ- 
ation of  Gen.  Hand,  his  forces  or  his  views;  but  we  have 
reserved  the  militias  of  Bedford  &  Westmoreland,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  co-operating  with  him  in  those  parts  of  the  State,  & 
the  neighborhood. 

"Mr.  Thomas  Galbraith  will  call  on  you  in  a  few  Days  on  his 
way  to  Ligonier,  the  supplies  should  be  furnished  to  him  from 
Carlisle,  to  be  carried  from  thence  on  Pack  horses.  He  will 
explain  more  at  large  their  situation  &  it  might  not  be  amiss 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  247 

to  communicate  to  him  what  may  be  expected  from  Gen. 
Hand,  as  well  as  what  Congress  shall  order." 

Col.  Lochry  reports  to  Pres.  Wharton,  under  date  Gth  of 
December,  1777,  the  following  (87) : 

"I  Wrote  to  your  Excellency  by  Col.  Shields,  giving  a  State 
of  the  Ravages  Committed  by  the  Indians  on  the  Inhabitants 
of  this  County;  they  have  still  Continued  to  Destroy  and 
Burn  Houses,  Barns  and  Grain,  as  you  will  see  more  Particu- 
lar in  a  Patation  from  the  People  to  the  Honnorable  Assembly, 
Praying  Relieff.  My  Situation  Has  Been  Critical;  Genneral 
Hand  required  more  Men  rhan  T  could  Possibly  furnish  from 
Two  Batalions,  which  is  all  I  can  Pertend  to  have  jurisdiction 
over,  on  acc't  of  the  unsettled  Boundery  between  this  State 
and  Virginia.  I  sent  One  Hundred  men  for  the  Remainder 
was  Stopt  by  His  Order,  at  the  same  time  the  frontears  of  our 
County  Lay  Expossed  to  the  Marcy  of  the  Savages ;  Not  a  Man 
on  Our  fruntears  from  Logenear  to  the  Alegenia  River,  Except 
a  few  at  fort  Hand,  on  Continental  Pa}'.  I  was  Oblidged,  by 
the  Advice  of  the  sub-lieutenants  &  other  Principal  People 
of  the  County,  to  adopt  the  Measures  I  Before  Laide  Down  to 
your  Excellency;  I  Requested  Genneral  Hands  Approbation  on 
the  Plan,  which  he  Declined,  as  you  May  see  His  Letter  of  the 
18th  October;  if  our  Measures  Had  not  been  adopted,  I  am 
very  Cartain  there  Would  Not  been  Many  Persons  on  the 
North  Side  the  Create  Roade  Now,  if  there  is  Not  Stors  Laide 
in  this  Winter,  In  Spring  they  Must  undoubtedly  Leave  the 
Countery;  they  Have  no  Salt  to  lay  up  Meat,  of  which  there 
is  a  greate  IMenty,  their  Crain  is  all  Burn'd  &  Destroy'd  on 
the  North  of  Connemoch ;  if  there  is  no  Store  of  Provision  for 
Next  summer,  and  the  People  Hindred  from  Getting  Spring 
Crops  the  Countery  is  undoubtedly  Broke  ui^.  The  Plan  we 
Have  addopted  Has  Been  Put  in  Execution  at  the  Expence 
of  a  few  Individuals,  which  Cant  Be  Long  Continued  without 
supported  by  the  Publick.  I  Have  sent  five  Indian  Scalps 
taken  by  One  of  our  Scouting  Party,  Commanded  by  Col'l 
Barr,  Col'l  Perry,  Col'l  Smith,  &  Cap't  Kingston  [Hinkston?], 
Being  Voluentears  in  the  Action.  The  Action  Hapned  Near 
Kittaning,  they  Retoock  Six  Horses  the  Savages  Had  Taken 
from   the   suffering   fruntears;   for   Encouragement   to   other 


248  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

l)artys  I  Hoop  your  Excellency  Will  make  a  Retaliation  [com- 
pensation or  reward?]  for  these  Scalps." 

We  have  an  account  of  the  affairs  about  Ligonier  towards 
the  middle  of  the  next  year,  1778,  in  a  letter  from  Thomas  Gal- 
braith,  from  Lancaster,  May20th,  1778,  to  Col.  Hambright.  (88.) 

"I  left  Ligonier  the  2d  May,  the  people  had  entered  into  an 
association  to  defend  the  i)lace  while  their  provisions  would 
last  or  ammunition;  their  store  amounted  to  one  month's  pro- 
visions &  about  1  lb  powder  &  1  lb  of  lead  per  man.  The 
Time  will  soon  elapse  that  necessity  will  compell  the  Inhabit- 
ants to  seek  for  assistance  elsewhere  in  the  more  interior 
parts  of  the  Country.  There  are  now  two  Brigades  of  Pack- 
horses  in  Canicocheague,  to  go  with  loading  for  Fort  Pitt. 
The  Pennsylvania  Road  for  some  time  hath  been  shut  by  the 
Enemy,  &  prevents  the  necessary  supplies  being  left  on  the 
line;  if  two  Companies  of  Militia  would  be  sent  to  guard  the 
supplies  of  ammunition  &  Provisions  up  to  Ligonier  & 
Hanna's  Town,  the  Inhabitants  will  be  encouraged  to  defend 
the  Posts  more  stoutly.  The  attention  of  the  State  to  the 
Frontier  will  revive  their  drooping  spirits ;  their  situation  will 
not  permit  those  to  move  who  can  have  supplies,  to  act  on  the 
Defensive,  &  their  necessitys  at  present  requires  an  immediate 
exertion." 

Col.  George  Reading  addressed  the  following  letter  from 
Fort  Ligonier,  April  26th,  1779,  to  President  Reed  (89): 

**From  our  former  acquaintance  I  am  the  more  emboldened 
to  make  free  with  you.  Your  letter  of  the  27th  ult.  I  rec'd 
per  Col.  Jno.  Shields.  I  accordingly  communicated  it  the 
inhabitants  and  used  by  best  influence  with  them  to  stand 
their  Ground,  in  consequence  of  which  several  staid  here 
which  otherwise  would  have  gone  in  hopes  of  speedy  relief, 
which  is  yet  delayed.  This  day  the  Enemy  made  a  breach 
upon  us,  killed  one  man,  taken  one  prisoner,  another  man 
missing,  two  families  living  some  distance  from  the  Fort, 
not  known  what  is  become  of  them,  we  not  having  men  suffi- 
cient at  this  post  to  send  out,  being  reduced  to  a  very  few  in- 
habitants, and  but  eight  men  and  boys  as  a  guard  to  the  Fort. 
I  am  sorry  to  say  that  unless  we  have  some  speedy  support 
and  protection  we  shall  be  obliged  to  abandon  this  important 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  249 

Post,  several  of  the  families  being  entirely  out  of  bread,  must 
go  40  or  50  miles  for  what  is  got,  and  pay  a  most  exorbitant 
price  for.  We  dread  being  blocked  up  in  a  few  days,  the 
Enemy  appearing  numerous,  and  of  course  our  creatures  all 
destroj'ed,  if  that  should  be  the  case  our  situation  will  be  most 
distressing,  our  case  is  not  agrivated  but  rather  mitigated." 

Col.  Lochry  was  notified  by  Gen.  Mcintosh  in  a  letter  from 
Fort  Pitt  January  29th,  1779,  that  he  (Mcintosh)  was  just  in- 
formed that  a  large  party  had  just  then  set  out  to  strike  the 
inhabitants  about  Ligonier  and  Blackleg  Creek.  This  infor- 
mation to  Lochry  was  sent  by  an  express  so  that  the  neigh- 
borhood might  be  acquainted  of  it  and  be  upon  their 
guard.  (90.) 

By  orders  from  the  Commander-in-Chief,  General  Wash- 
ington, from  headquarters  at  Morristown,  April  12th,  1780, 
the  supplies  which  were  to  be  furnished  by  the  State  for  the 
Continental  service  in  these  parts  were  directed  to  be  depos- 
ited at  Fort  Pitt  and  Ligonier.  To  Ligonier  was  apportioned 
three  hundred  barrels  of  Hour,  eight  hundred  and  fifty  gallons 
of  rum,  forty  tons  of  hay,  and  two  thousand  bushels  of 
corn.  (91.) 

Owing  to  the  difficulty  of  transportation,  and  from  other 
causes,  it  is  probable,  however,  that  these  supplies  never  came 
up  to  this  quantity  at  any  one  time.  (92.) 

On  June  the  first,  1780,  Col.  Lochry  writes  to  President  Keed 
that  "Since  Mr.  Sloan,  our  representative,  left  this  county, 
we  have  had  three  parties  of  the  savages  amongst  us — they 
have  killed  and  taken  five  persons  two  miles  from  Ligonier, 
and  burned  a  mill  belonging  to  one  Laughlin."  (93.) 

In  speaking  of  the  ravages  of  the  Indians  in  the  county 
during  the  summer  of  1781,  Col.  James  Perry  writes  to  Presi- 
dent Reed  July  2d,  of  that  year,  that  on  the  last  Friday  two 
young  women  were  killed  in  Ligonier  Valley.  (94.) 

After  the  destruction  of  Hannastown  in  1782  there  was, 
during  that  fall,  a  ranging  company,  consisting  of  about 
twenty-two  privates  and  two  officers,  stationed  at  Ligonier  for 
the  defense  of  tliat  quarter.  When  these  disbanded  there 
was  probably  no  force  kept  at  this  point  after  that,  as  the 
war  of  the  Revolution  was  now  over.  (95.) 


250  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

The  original  fort  erected  at  the  Loyalhauna  was  called  Fort 
Ligoiiier  after  the  name  of  the  head  of  the  British  army  at 
that  time.  In  October,  1757,  Sir  John  Ligonier  was  made 
Commander-in-Chief  of  tlie  land  forces  in  Great  Britain,  and 
I'aised  to  the  peerage  by  the  title  of  Viscount  Ligonier,  of 
Enniskillen.  He  had  greatly  distinguished  himself  as  a  sol- 
dier, under  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  and  afterward  in  Ger- 
many. In  17(33  he  was  created  an  English  Baron,  and  in  1766 
an  English  Earl.  He  died  in  1770,  aged  ninety-one  years. 
He  was  born  in  France,  his  father  was  a  Huguenot  of  a  noble 
family.  He  fought  in  the  battles  of  Blenheim,  Oudenarde, 
Ramilies,  and  at  Malplaquet  twenty-two  balls  passed  through 
his  clothes  without  injuring  him.  (96.) 

The  old  Fort  Ligonier,  as  is  evident  from  the  plan  here  an- 
nexed, which  was  copied  from  the  original  in  the  British  war 
oflSce,  was  a.  work  of  strength  and  of  some  magnitude.  It  was 
intended  to  be  such  a  place  of  defense  as  would  meet  all 
emergencies,  and  was  especially  constructed  in  conformity 
with  the  requirements  of  warfare  peculiar  to  the  time.  It 
was  designed  and  constructed  to  answer  for  more  than  a 
shelter  against  the  Indians,  and  was  made  to  resist  the  ar- 
tillery and  the  appliances  of  civilized  warfaie.  As  it  was  on 
the  direct  line  of  communication  with  Fort  Pitt,  and  from  its 
location  would  necessarily  be  a  relay  station  for  convoys 
and  a  depository  for  wai'  munitions,  provisions  and  material, 
it  was  arranged  with  barracks  and  ample  accommodations 
for  a  permanent  garrison.  As  such  a  post  it  served  its  pur- 
pose throughout  the  French  and  Indian  War,  and  the  peril- 
ous time  when  the  English  held  the  line  between  the  colonists 
and  their  enemies.  In  IVnitiac's  War,  we  have  seen,  it  was 
one  of  the  four  posts  which  withstood  the  siege  of  the  bar- 
barians with  much  honor  and  to  good  purpose. 

The  Fort  proper  was  but  a  part  of  the  post,  which  with  its 
outward  retrenchments,  fascine  batteries  and  redoubts,  was 
really  the  harborage  for  a  small  army.  The  situation  of  the 
¥ovi,  with  its  ai)purtenances,  was,  from  a  military  point  of 
view,  excellent.  It  stood  on  an  elevated  ground  within  easy 
distance  of  the  Loyalhauna  Creek,  being  on  the  north  or  east- 
ern bank,  the  stream  here  flowing  northward.     Eastward  the 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  251 

<>rouud  was  iieiuly  level,  but  on  all  other  sides  it  declined  rap- 
idly. At  its  highest  point  it  was  probably  more  than  forty 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  creek,  but  where  tlu^  passage  way 
was  made  for  access  to  the  stream,  the  bank  was  such  as  to 
make  the  approach  easy.  A  deep  ravine  extended  along  the 
side  marked  by  the  small  stream  as  indicated  in  the  plan. 
There  is  some  ti-aditional  evidence,  supported  by  circum- 
stances of  a  j)robable  character,  that  on  the  bank  opposite  this 
ravine,  which  is  now  partly  built  upon  by  the  town,  was  the 
burying-ground  used  by  the  garrison  and  by  the  first  settlers 
near  the  Fort.  On  the  side  of  this  sloping  laud  within  range  of 
the  guns  of  the  Fort  were  the  cabins  of  the  settlers  and  those 
who  Jmd  business  at  the  post.  The  buildings  which  are  referred 
to  in  the  accounts  of  the  siege  during  Pontiac's  AYar  were 
likely  in  this  quarter.  Many  relics  have  been  gathered  about 
the  ground,  such  as  bayonets,  gun-barrels,  hatchets,  knives, 
pieces  of  wagon-tire,  flints  and  arrow-heads. 

The  fort  which  St.  Clair  speaks  of  in  1774,  into  which  the 
people  of  the  valley  gathered  during  that  Summer,  was  prob- 
ably the  old  fort  rehabilitated  b}'  St.  Clair  himself;  for  during 
this  time  this  was  the  center  from  which  he  directed  opera- 
tions as  the  agent  of  the  Penns.  It  is  also  probable  that  a 
part  of  the  fort — the  magazine  and  storehouse — had  been  kept 
up  for  the  accommodation  of  the  property  belonging  to  the 
Province,  down  to  at  least  1772  or  177.'*>.  These  structures 
from  the  nature  of  the  material  used  in  their  construction — 
logs  and  earth  embankments — and  exposed  as  they  were  to 
the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  could  not  last  long  without 
constant  reparation.  While  the  material  of  Fort  Ligonier 
was  of  this  perishable  character,  yet  the  earth-works,  the 
bastions,  the  store-house,  and  the  magazine  were  originally 
intended,  as  we  have  said,  to  be  more  permanent  and  substan- 
tial than  was  usual  in  the  ordinary  forts  of  that  period. 

The  stockade  of  the  Revolutionary  period  was  an  entirely 
different  affair.  The  place  M^hich  it  occupied  cannot  be 
l>ointed  out,  but  it  is  altogether  probable  that  it  was  built 
near  the  site  of  the  old  fort,  some  remains  of  which,  such  as 
Hie  ditch,  were  then  utilized.  The  new  structure  was  prob- 
ablv  nearer  the  creek,  and  lower  than  the  site  of  the  old  fort, 


252  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

as  the  circumstance  of  the  water  flowing  into  the  ditch,  men- 
tioned in  the  "Journal,"  when  it  was  building,  would  indicate. 
Doubtless,  however,  it  embraced  within  its  limits  the  maga- 
zine of  the  old  fort,  and  was  within  proximity  to  the  spring  of 
the  ravine. 

It  is  proper  to  observe,  without  any  motive  of  adulation, 
that  the  people  of  Ligonier  Valley  have  ever  manifested  a 
spirit  of  patriotic  interest  in  the  historic  events  which  are 
connected  inseparably  with  old  Fort  Ligonier.  Nor  is  there 
any  place  within  the  Commonwealth  more  deserving  of  remem- 
brance or  better  calculated  to  arouse  sentiments  of  filial  grati- 
tude and  patriotic  reverence. 

Its  history  begins  with  the  earliest  appearance  of  civili- 
zation in  these  wilds.  Its  record  antedates  every  other  point 
west  of  the  mountains  secured  by  the  English-Americans. 
The  British  historian  in  narrating  the  story  of  the  conflicts 
of  England  with  those  nations  of  Europe  which  her  valor  and 
diplomacy  conquered,  and  especially  with  France,  with  whom 
she  struggled  for  life  or  death  for  the  supremacy,  must  men- 
tion the  campaign  of  Forbes  and  the  fort  on  the  Loyalhanna; 
the  annalist  of  the  Province  which  the  Penns  founded,  cannot 
help  dwelling  on  the  names  of  Ligonier  and  St.  Clair;  the 
history  of  the  Commonwealth  would  be  incomplete  without 
allusion  to  it.  Nor  could  the  student  of  history  whose  at- 
tention is  directed  to  the  frontier  wars,  avoid,  if  he  would, 
a  recurrence  to  this  place;  for  it  is  peculiarly  identified  with 
the  history  and  traditions  of  a  long  and  bloody  savage  war- 
fare waged  about  her  fields  and  round  her  stockade  walls. 
The  ground  on  all  sides  was  wetted  with  innocent  blood; 
families  were  torn  asunder,  captives  were  carried  off,  and 
widowed  women  and  orphaned  children  left  shelterless  to  the 
compassion  of  their  neighbors.  The  unwritten  events  far  out- 
number those  of  authentic  narration.  For  all  the  region  of 
the  Ligonier  Valley  between  the  mountain  ridges  extending 
to  the  limits  of  the  occupancy  of  the  whites.  Fort  Ligonier  was 
the  citadel,  the  place  of  refuge,  the  harbor  of  safety. 

In  two  things  particularly  is  the  place  notable.  The  one  is 
in  the  interest  that  attaches  to  the  circumstantial  account 
of  '\\'asl)ington's  great  peril,  and  the  otlier  is  in  the  associa- 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  253 

tion  of  the  career  of  St.  Clair  with  its  early  history.  Of  the 
memory  of  St.  Clair,  this  whole  legion  partakes.  A  character 
singular  and  unique,  a  life  checkered  and  of  many  experiences, 
a  career  remarkably  unfortunate — there  is  no  personage  more 
marked  in  its  individuality  during  the  Revolutionary  period 
than  his.  He  was  a  patriot,  a  soldier  and  a  statesman,  but 
unfortunate  in  a  degree  to  arouse  commiseration.  This  is 
not  the  place  to  do  justice  to  his  services  or  his  character,  and 
only  a  reference  to  him  can  be  made.  It  may  well  be,  how- 
ever, that  for  no  thing  that  he  did  will  his  memory  be  more 
likely  to  endure  in  the  gratitude  and  respect  of  his  country- 
men than  for  the  part  he  took  in  directing  these  people  in  the 
early  days  of  the  Revolution,  particularly  in  their  sentiments 
and  attitude  as  manifested  in  the  Resolutions  passed  at 
Hannastown,  May  16th,  1775.  (97.) 


Notes  to  Fort  Ligonier. 

(1.)  This  regiment  was  authorized  by  Act  of  Parliament. 
It  was  to  consist  of  four  battalions  of  one  thousand  men  each, 
and  intended  to  be  raised  chiefly  of  the  Germans  and  Swiss, 
who,  for  many  years  past,  had  come  into  America,  where 
waste  land  had  been  assigned  them  on  the  frontiers.  They 
were  generally  strong,  hardy  men,  accustomed  to  the  climate. 
It  was  necessary  to  appoint  some  officers,  especially  sub- 
alterns who  understood  military  discipline  and  could  speak 
the  German  language;  and  as  a  suflQcient  number  could  not  be 
found  among  the  English  officers,  it  was  further  necessary  to 
bring  over  and  grant  commissions  to  several  German  and 
Swiss  officers  and  engineers.  [Smollett's  History  of  England, 
111-475.] 

The  Royal  American  regiment  is  now  the  Sixtieth  Rifles. 
*  *  *  *  Its  ranks  at  the  time  of  Pontiac's  War  were  filled 
bv  provincials  of  English  as  well  as  of  German  descent. 
[Parkman's  Pontiac,  Chap.  18,  n.] 

(2.)  The  Virginians  wanted  the  expedition  to  advance  on 
the  road  made  bv  Braddock.     Washington  had  an  interview 


254  THK    FRONTIER    FORTS 

■with  Bouquet  midway  between  Fort  ruuiberland,  where  his 
regiment  lay,  and  Bedford,  and  spared  no  etiort  to  bring  him 
to  his  opinion.  The  final  decision  was  not  made  until  Forbes 
came  to  Raystown;  for  even  then  the  very  strongest  efforts 
were  put  forth  by  those  who  favored  the  lower  route.  AVash- 
ington  gave  many  reasons  why  it  should  be  preferred.  Col. 
John  Armstrong,  of  the  Pennsylvanians,  in  a  letter  to  Richard 
Peters  from  "Ray's  Town,  October  3d,  1758,"  says  that  Col. 
AVashington  was  ''sanguine  and  obstinate"  as  to  the  opening 
of  the  road  through  Pennsylvania,  and  adds,  "The  presence  of 
the  General  lias  been  of  great  use  in  this  as  well  as  other  ac- 
counts."— Arch,  iii,  551. 

(3.)  Some  reports  says  1,700  men.  *  *  *  *  Q^^\  j^g 
Shippen  in  a  letter  to  Richard  Peters  from  the  camp  at  Rays' 
Town,  16th  of  August,  1758:  "The  army  here  consists  now 
of  about  2.500  men,  exclusive  of  about  1,400  employed  in  cut- 
ting and  clearing  the  road  betw^een  this  and  Loyal  Hanning, 
a  great  part  of  which  I  suppose  by  this  time  is  finished,  so 
that  I  am  in  hopes  we  shall  be  able  to  move  forward  soon 
after  the  General  comes  uj>,  who  we  hear  is  at  Shippensburg 
on  his  way  up.  *  *  *  *  .  Col.  Washington  and  400  of  his 
regiment  have  not  yet  joined  us,  nor  has  any  of  Col.  Byrd's 
(of  Virginia)  except  two  companies." — .\.rch.  iii,  510. 

The  number  reported  as  so  engaged,  August  1st,  in  Sparks' 
Washington,  Vol.  ii,  p.  289,  is  1,700.  The  numbers  in  all  occa- 
sions vary,  from  obvious  reasons,  and  particularly  for  the  rea- 
son that  the  position  of  the  troops  was  constantly  changing. 

(4.)  Parkman — Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  et  seq.  This  authority 
is  followed  wherever  necessary,  and  given  literally. 

(5.)  The  Pennsylvania  Regiment  consisted  of  three  batta- 
lions. The  Hon.  Wni.  Denny,  Esq.,  Lieut.-GoA'.  of  the  Province 
of  Penna.,  Colonel-in-Chief. 

First  Battalion — Colonel  Commandant,  John  Armstrong. 

Second  Battalion — Colonel  Commandant,  James  Burd. 

Third  Battalion — Colonel  Commandant,  Hugh  Mercer. 

{(>.)  We  have  no  present  information  as  to  the  date  when 
P.ouquet  first  came  to  Loynlhanna.  He  says,  in  a  letter  report- 
ing Gnint's  defeat  dated  ntLoyallianna.  Sept.  17th,  1758.  *    *    * 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  255 

''The  day  on  which  I  arrived  at  the  camp,  whicli  was  the  7th 
[of  Sept.,]  it  was  reported  to  me  that  we  were  surrounded  by 
parties  of  Indians,  several  soldiers  having  been  scalped  or 
made  prisoners."  See  Fort  Pitt,  by  ^A'.  M.  Darlington,  Esq., 
p.  75. 

From  the  side  of  the  French  we  have  some  account  of  this 
period.  Vaudreuil  to  Massiac,  from  Montreal,  28th  of  Sept., 
1758,  says:  "M.  de  Ligneris  has  written  to  me  from  Fort  Du- 
quesne  on  the  30th  of  last  month;  he  continues  to  have  parties 
out,  who  brought  him  two  prisoners  on  the  30th,  [August] 
from  whom  he  learned  that  Gen.  Forbus  was  immediately 
expected  at  Royal  Amnon;  where  there  were  not  more  than 
2,000  men,  under  the  command  of  Col.  Bouquet,  with  eight 
pieces  of  cannon  or  field  carriages  and  several  mortars;  that 
a  fort  had  been  built  there  of  piece  ujjon  piece,  and  one  saw- 
mill; as  for  the  rest,  they  are  ignorant  whether  Fort  Duquesne 
is  to  be  attacked  this  fall;  that  the  Provincials  had  orders  to 
go  into  winter  quarters;  that  they  had  been  since  counter- 
manded, but  that  people  still  spoke  of  dismissing  them;  that 
there  are  no  more  horned  cattle  at  Royal  Amnon.  but  plent,y 
of  provisions  of  flour  and  salt  meats.''    Arch,  vi,  2d  ser.  p.  553. 

(7.)  An  early  mention  of  the  place,  Loyalhanna,  is  in  connec- 
tion with  the  points  on  the  Old  Trading  Path.  (Records  v, 
747-750.)  March  2,  1750,  the  Governor  laid  before  the  Council 
Mr.  John  Patten's  Map  of  the  Distance  to  the  Ohio,  together 
with  the  account  given  of  the  same  by  ^Ir.  Weiser  and  the 
Traders  in  former  examinations.  He  desired  them  to  peruse 
the  map  carefully,  and  to  examine  a  witness  on  the  subject, 
who  had  accompanied  Col.  Fry  to  Loggs  Town  to  a  treaty  held 
there  in  the  year  1752. 

The  following  distances  are  given  as  computed  by  the  Indian 
Traders  from  Carlisle  to  Shanoppin's  Town: 

"From  Ray's  Town  to  the  Shawonese  Cabbin  8  miles  *  *  * 
To  the  Top  of  Allegheny  Mountains  8  m  *  *  *  *  to  Ed- 
mund's Swamp  8m****  to  Cowamahony  Creek  6  m 
*  *  *  *  to  Kackanapaulins  5  m  *  *  *  *  to  Loyal 
Hannin  18  m  *  *  *  *  from  Loyal  Hannin  to  Shanoppin's 
town  50  m. 


256  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

The  Courses  of  the  Road  by  Compass. 

From  Kackanapaulin's  House  N.  64  W.,  12  miles  to  Loyal 
Hannin  Old  Town. 

From  Kackanapaulin's  House  N.  20  W.,  10  miles  to  the 
Forks  of  the  Road. 

From  Kackanapaulin's  House  West  10  miles  to . 

From  Kackanapaulin's  House  N.  80  W.,  15  miles  to  Shanop- 
pin's  Town. 

Mention  of  the  place  in  C.  Gist's  Journal : 

Christopher  Gist,  as  the  agent  of  the  Ohio  Company,  set  out 
from  Col.  Thomas  Cresap's  at  the  Old  Town  on  the  Potomac 
River  in  Maryland,  Oct.  31,  1750,  on  a  journey  of  exploration. 
He  was  required  to  keep  full  notes  for  an  official  report.  The 
Journal  of  the  tour  is  found  in  Pownall's  "Topographical  Des- 
cription of  North  America,"  published  in  London  in  1776,  but 
later  reprinted  in  Christopher  Gist's  Journals,  &c.,  by  Wm. 
M.  Darlington,  Esq.,  Pittsburgh,  1893. 

Following  is  an  extract:  "Monday,  12th  Nov.,  1750,  set  out 
from  Stoney  Creek  N.  45,  W.  8  N  crossed  a  great  Laurel  Moun- 
tain [Laurel  Hillj     *     *     *     *     Tuesday  13. — Rain  and  Snow 

*  *  *  *  Wednesday  14. — set  out  in  45  W.  6  M.  to  Loyal- 
hannan  an  old  Town  on  a  Creek  of  Ohio  called  Kiscominatis, 
then  N.  1  M,,  NW.  1  M.  to  an  Indian's  camp  on  the  said  Creek 

*  *  *  *  Thursday,  15,  the  Weather  bad  and  I  unwell  I 
staid  here  all  Day:  the  Indian  to  whom  this  Camp  belonged 
spoke  good  English  and  directed  Me  the  Way  to  this  Town, 
which  is  called  Shannopins  Town :  He  said  it  was  about  60  M. 
and  a  pretty  good  Way."  Observe  here  the  place  is  called  an 
old  town,  and  the  creek  the  Kiskiminetas. 

In  the  map  accompanying  the  Report  of  Gist,  called  "Fry 
and  Jefferson's  Map,  1755."  Loyalhanna  is  marked  as  an  Indian 
place,  not  as  the  name  of  the  "stream"  which  is  called  the 
Kishkeminetaa.     *     *     *     *     ggg  infra. 

George  Croghan,  the  Indian  trader  in  a  letter  to  R.  Peters, 
March  23d,  1754,  giving  the  distance  to  the  points  on  the  trad- 
ing paths  westward,  says:  *  *  *  *  "The  road  we  now 
travel  *  *  *  *  from  Laurel  Hill  to  Shanopens  [near  the 
forks  of  the  Ohio],  is  but  46  miles,- as  the  road  now  goes,  which 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  257 

I  suppose  may  be  30  odd  miles  on  a  straight  line."  Arch,  ii, 
132.)  Croghan,  it  must  be  remembered,  was  very  zealous  for 
action  on  the  part  of  the  province,  and  consequently  did  not 
magnify  the  distances. 

In  the  "Account  of  the  Road  to  Loggs  Town  on  Allegheny 
River,  taken  by  John  Harris,  1754"  (Arch,  ii,  135)  the  follow- 
ing distances  are  noted  from  the  points  designated  *  *  *  * 
From  Ray's  Town  to  the  Shawana  Cabbins  8  M.  *  *  *  * 
to  Allegheny  Hill  6  M     *     *     *     *     to  Edmond's  Swamp  8  M 

*  *  *  *  to  Stoney  Creek  6  M  *  *  *  *  to  Kickener 
Paulin's  House,  (Indian)  6  M  *  *  *  *  to  the  Clear  Fields 
7  M.  *  *  *  *  to  the  other  side  of  the  Lawrel  Hill  5  M. 
to  Loyal  Haning  6  M.     *     *     *     *     to  the  Big  Bottom  8  M. 

*  *  *  *  to  the  Chestnut  Ridge  8  M.  *  *  *  *  to  the 
parting  of  the  Road  4  M.  ■"-**♦  thence  one  Road  leads 
to  Shannopin's  Town  the  other  to  Kisscomenettes,  old  Town." 

On  Lewis  Evans'  Map,  1755,  it  is  called  "Loyalhanning,"  and 
it  is  marked  as  an  Indian  town,  or  camp,  and  is  located  on  the 
south  or  western  side  of  the  creek. 

From  an  "Analysis  of  a  General  Map  of  the  Middle  British 
Colonies" — from  which  this  information  is  derived — "The 
greatest  part  of  Virginia  is  composed  with  Assistance  of  Mes- 
sieurs Fry  and  Jefferson's  Map  of  it.  *  *  *  *  The  Map  in 
t':^  Ohio,  and  its  Branches,  as  well  as  the  Passes  through  the 
]\  0  intains  Westward,  is  laid  down  by  the  Information  of 
T.  aders  and  others,  who  have  resided  there,  and  travelled 
th  'm  for  many  years  together.  Hitherto  there  have  not  been 
any  Surveys  made  of  them,  except  the  Road  which  goes  from 
Shippenburg  which  goes  round  Parnell's  Knob  and  by  Ray's 
Town  over  the  Allegheny  Mountains."  *  *  *  *  This  Map 
and  Analysis  were  printed  in  Phila.  by  B.  Franklin  and  D. 
Hall,  1755.  The  Maps  of  the  Ohio  Company  Surveys  of  1750- 
51-52,  were  copied  from  the  original  in  the  Public  Record  Office 
London,  by  J.  A.  Burt,  1882  for  Wni.  M.  Darlington,  Esq.,  to 
whose  work  "Christopher  Gist's  Journals,  with  notes,  etc." 
Pittsburgh,  1893,  we  are  indebted  for  this,  and  other  relevant 
data. 

According  to  John  Heckewelder — Names  which  the  Lenni 

17 -Vol.  2. 


258  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

Lennape  or  Delaware  Indians  gave  to  Rivers,  Streams  and  Lo- 
calities, within  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  etc.,  Moravian  So- 
ciety's Publications,"'  the  word  Loyalhanna  is  corrupted  from 
Laweellhanne,  signifying,  the  middle  stream. 

Other  words  in  which  the  root  of  these  two  words  are  found, 
are  Le-la-wi,  the  middle  *  *  *  «  Lawi-lo-wan,  mid-winter 
*  *  *  *  La-wit-pi-cat,  mid-night  ■'  *  *  *  La-wu- 
linsch-gan,  the  middle  finger.  (From  the  vocables  to  above  on 
authority  of  David  Zeisberger.) 

Han-ne,  signifies  stream,  and  is  applicable  to  river  or  creek. 
It  appears  in  many  names  and  in  different  forms.  Kittanning 
from  Kit-hanne,  in  Minsi  Delaware,  Gicht-hanne,  signifying, 
the  main  stream,  i.  e,,  in  its  region  of  country.  Tobyhanna, 
corrupted  from  Topi-hanne,  signifying  alder  stream,  i.  e.  a 
stream  whose  banks  are  fringed  with  alders.  Youghiogheny, 
corrupted  from  Jud-wiah-hanna,  signifying  a  stream  flowing  in 
a  contrary  direction,  or  in  a  circuitous  course.  *  *  *  * 
Cawanshannock,  corrupted  from  Gawunsch-hanne,  signifying 
green-brier  stream.  The  stream  called  Stony  Creek  in  Somer- 
set county  is  the  English  of  the  Indian  name:  Sinne-hanne,  or 
Achsin-hanne. 

A  large  creek  on  the  eastern  side  of  Laurel  Hill  is  called  by 
Frederick  Post,  Rekenpalin.     Vide  Journal. 

The  designation.  Middle  Creek  as  given  to  the  Loyalhanna 
was  applicable  probably  from  the  fact  that  it  was  about  mid- 
way between  the  Allegheny  or  Ohio  and  the  Raystown  Branch 
of  the  Juniata.  It  was  direct  on  the  Indian  trail,  as  we  have 
seen,  between  these  two  points.  There  was  a  Shawanese  town 
on  the  site  of  Bedford,  it  is  said. — (See  Note  to  Juniata,  in 
Heckewelder,  supra.) 

Heckewelder  says  that  Hanne  means  a  stream  of  flowing 
water.  Mr.  Russell  Errett  says,  however,  (Magazine  of  West- 
ern History,  May,  188.5,  page  53),  that  the  word  in  common  use 
among  the  Algonkin  tribes  for  river  is  sipu,  and  this  includes 
the  idea  of  "a  stream  of  flowing  water."  But  in  the  moun- 
tainous parts  of  Pennsylvania,  Maryland  and  Virginia,  sipu 
does  not  sufficiently  convey  the  idea  of  a  rapid  stream,  roaring 
down  the  mountain  gorges,  and  Hanne  takes  its  place  to  desig- 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  259 

nate  not  a  mere  sipu,  or  flowing  river,  but  a  rapid  mountain 
stream. 

Proper  Indian  names,  we  have  seen,  were  written  phonetic- 
ally, so  that  the  least  deviation  was  liable  to  convey  a  different 
impression.  Thus  some  of  Heckewelder's  names,  it  is  said,  da 
not  exactly  give  the  correct  pronunciations  to  the  English,  for 
the  reason  that  he  naturally  gave  his  vowels  and  diphthongs 
German  sound. 

We  have  preserved  a  remarkable  incident  of  the  correctness 
of  this  observation  in  this  particular  word  *  *  *  *  The 
Hon.  Wm.  Findley,  member  of  Congress  for  many  years  from 
the  Westmoreland  district,  an  intimate  friend  of  Washington, 
in  reporting  a  conversation  which  they  had  touching  Fort 
Ligonier,  says  (in  part): 

"The  Fort,  which  is  conversant  with  me,  he  [Washington] 
and  many  others  called  Layalhana,  after  the  name  of  the  creek, 
was  also  named  Ligoniers,  [Ligonier's]  near  which  there  is  now 
a  town  of  that  name."  Wm.  Findley  to  editor  of  Niles' 
Register  for  May  9th,  1818,  p.  180.  Letter  dated  Youngstown, 
Pa.,  March  27th,  1818. 

From  the  examination  of  a  Delaware  Prisoner  [about]  May, 
1757,  Arch,  iii,  147  "they  reported  (while  yet  the  French  were 
at  Duquesne),  that  135  Indians  had  set  off  from  Fort  Duquesne, 
not  designed  against  any  Particular  Place,  but  divide  and  fall 
separately  in  different  places  on  the  frontier:  A  party  divided 
at  Lawelpanning,  &c." 

In  the  French  oflScial  report  it  is  called  Royal  Hannon.  The 
Indians,  it  is  known,  could  not  pronounce  "r."  The  only  ex- 
planation of  the  French  form  is  that  they  made  it  an  English 
name.  The  vulgar  conception  of  the  name  is  that  which  gives 
it  an  English  derivation.  *  *  *  *  «The  absence  of  the 
consonants  r,  f,  and  v,  the  accumulation  of  the  k  sounds  (all 
enunciated  from  the  depths  of  the  throat),  *  *  ♦  *  ^re 
marked  peculiarities  of  their  [the  Delawares]  dialect."  Trans. 
Mor.  His.  Soc.  Introduction  to  Names,  Heckewelder. 

It  is  known  that  the  Indians  generally  could  not  say  rum, 
but  called  it  lum,  Heckewelder  says,  in  one  place,  an  Indian 
called  him  Quackel,  taking  him  for  a  Quaker.  (Indian  Nations, 
p.  144.) 


260  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

Johu  McCullough's  narrative  of  his  captivity,  written  by  him- 
self is  among  the  best  productions  of  the  kind,  on  account 
of  its  being  accurate  as  well  as  entertaining.  He  is  quoted 
frequently  by  Mr.  Parkman — (See  the  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac, 
Chap,  xviii,  et  seq.)  *  *  *  *  rj^^^  author  of  the  Narrative 
says,  as  part  of  his  introduction,  that  "his  endeavour  through- 
out the  whole  is  to  make  it  intelligible  to  the  meanest  capacity ; 
wherever  he  had  deemed  it  necessary  to  retain  Indian  words, 
lie  has  divided  them  into  syllables,  in  order  to  give  the  reader 
iin  idea  of  the  pronunciation."  *  *  *  *  jjg  ^^s  captured 
on  the  25th  day  of  July,  1756  from  the  Conococheague  settle- 
ment, now  Franklin  county,  near  Fort  Loudoun.  He  says:  "I 
must  pass  over  many  occurrances  that  happened  on  our  way 
to  Pittsburgh,  excepting  one  or  two.  The  morning  before  we 
came  to  Kee-ak-kshee-man-nit-toos,  which  signifies  Cut  Spirit, 
an  old  town  at  the  junction  of  La-el-han-neck,  or  Middle  Creek, 
and  Quin-nim-mough-koong,  or  Can-na-maugh,  or  Otter  Creek, 
as  the  word  signifies." 

(8.)  Western  Penna.,  page  136 — note. 

As  evidence  of  this  see  Post's  Journal  for  9th  Nov.,  1758. 
On  this  day  he  left  Forbes  and  the  army  at  the  Loyalhanna, 
and  proceeded  with  his  friendly  Indians  on  his  journey  to  per- 
suade the  tribes  about  the  Ohio  to  take  part  with  the  English. 
He  says:  "We  waited  till  almost  noon  for  the  writing  of  the 
General.  We  were  escorted  by  an  hundred  men,  rank  and  file, 
•commanded  by  Capt.  Hazlet;  we  passed  through  a  tract  of  good 
land,  about  six  miles  on  the  old  trading  path,  and  came  to  the 
creek  again,  where  there  is  a  large  fine  bottom,  well  timbered ; 
from  thence  we  came  upon  a  hill,  to  an  advanced  breast-work, 
about  ten  miles  from  camp,  well  situated  for  strength,  facing 
a  small  branch  of  the  aforesaid  creek;  the  hill  is  steep  down, 
perpendicular  about  twenty  feet,  on  the  south  side;  which  is 
a  great  defence  on  the  west  side  the  breast-work,  about  seven 
feet  high,  where  we  encamped  that  night."  ***** 
Note — This  was  before  the  advance  of  the  army  under  Forbes. 

This  place  is  easily  located  now.  It  is  on  the  Nine  Mile  Run, 
a  stream  which  flows  into  the  Loyalhanna  about  a  mile  east  of 
Latrobe.     The  land   belongs  to   the  heirs   of  John    Rumbach, 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  261 

dec'd.,  and  is  situated  in  Unity  township,  Westmoreland 
county,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Latrobe.  The  hill  has 
always  been  known  as  the  Breast-work  Hill.  The  breast-work 
running  across  the  plateau,  is  within  the  memory  of  many  per- 
sons still  living.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  marked  the  old 
Indian  trail  or  trading  path  to  Shannopin's  Town  from  Loyal- 
hanna:   as  to  which  see  Post's  Journal,  same  date. 

Also  Col.  Bouquet's  letter  from  Loyal  Hanna,  Sept.  17th, 
1758,  to  Gen.  Amherst,  (Fort  Pitt  by  Wm.  M.  Darlington,  p. 
75),  in  which  he  explains  the  part  he  had  in  Grant's  Expedi- 
tion, contains  the  following  :  "I  begged  them  to  give  me  their 
opinion  upon  a  project,  of  which  I  had  spoken  several  times  to 
Maj.  Grant  at  Raystown,  which  was  to  attack  during  the  night 
the  Indians  camped  round  the  Fort  in  huts,  and  that  the  dis- 
position could  be  made  thus:  Lieut.-Col.  Dagworthy  should 
march  with  900  men  to  the  post  which  was  known  to  be  10 
miles  distance,  there  construct  an  entrenchment  and  remain 
with  200  men.  The  Major  should  march  with  .300  Highlanders, 
etc."  *  *  *  *  By  this  "post"  he  probably  meant  the  Nine- 
Mile  Run  position. 

He  says  further:  "On  the  9th  he  departed,  and  I  joined  him 
on  the  10th  at  the  post,  where  Lieut.-Col.  Dagworthy  should 
have  stopped.  I  remained  here  all  night,  and  saw  him  depart 
on  the  11th  with  his  detachment  in  good  order.  This  post  be- 
ing nearly  ready  for  defence,  I  returned  to  the  camp."     Id. 

Also  Gen.  Forbes  in  a  letter  dated  Raystown,  Sept.  23,  1758, 
(referred  to  in  the  text  hereafter)  to  Col.  Bouquet  at  Loyal- 
hanna,  says: 

"I  understand  by  these  oflQcers  that  you  have  withdrawn  the 
troops  from  j^our  advanced  post,  which  I  attribute  to  its  being 
too  small  for  what  you  intended  it,  or  that  it  did  not  answer 
the  strength  that  you  at  first  described  it  to  me.  I  shall  be 
glad  to  hear  all  your  people  are  in  spirits,  and  keep  so,  and 
that  Loyal  Hannon  will  be  soon  past  any  insult  without  can- 
non." *  *  *  *  From  Bouquet  Papers,  British  Museum; 
quoted  in  Fort  Pitt,  supra,  p.  71. 

Quaere.  Whether  Col.  John  Armstrong  in  letter  to  R.  Peters, 
from  Raystown,  Oct.  3,  1758,  Arch,  iii,  551,  does  not  mean  this 
when  he  says:    "The  Road  to  be  opened  from  our  advanced 


262  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

Post  is  not  yet  fully  determined,  and  must  be  further  recon- 
noitred." *  *  *  *  This  letter  to  be  compared  with 
Forbes'  letter  above,  as  to  the  order  for  examining  the  country 
for  a  road  from  this  point.  *  *  "  *  See  also  the  letter  of 
Forbes  first  quoted.  *  *  *  *  At  no  place  in  the  corres- 
pondence of  this  period  have  we  seen  the  distance  from  the 
Loyalhanna  post  to  Fort  Duquesne  fixed  at  40  miles,  and  it  is 
not  likely  that  Forbes  alluded  to  the  Loyalhanna  post  in  that 
letter. 

(9.)  James  Grant  was  born  in  the  Parish  of  Inveravon,  Banff- 
shire, Highlands  of  Scotland,  and  after  studying  law  entered 
the  army  m  1741,  at  Ensign,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two,  and  be- 
came captain  in  the  1st  Battalion,  1st  Royal  Scots,  October  24, 
1744.  In  1747  he  was  appointed  aid  to  Gen.  James  St.  Clair, 
ambassador  to  the  Courts  of  Vienna  and  Turin.  Captain  Grant 
served  in  the  wars  in  the  Netherlands. 

In  January,  1757,  he  was  commissioned  Major  of  the  new 
77th  Regiment,  1st  Battalion,  known  as  Montgomery  High- 
landers, commanded  b}'  Lieutenant-Colonel  Archibald  Mont- 
gomery, afterwards  Earl  of  Eglintown.  They  were  ordered 
to  America,  and  sailed  from  Cork,  Ireland,  and  ariving  at  Hali- 
fax, America,  in  August.  Sailed  from  Charleston,  South  Caro- 
lina, arriving  there  September  29th,  having  been  ordered  there 
with  a  portion  of  the  Royal  Americans,  in  apprehension  of  an 
attack  by  the  French,  from  the  West  Indies.  In  1758  the  regi- 
ment arrived  at  Philadelphia  from  Charleston,  South  Carolina, 
and  became  part  of  Genl.  Forbes'  army  in  his  campaign  of  that 
year. 

Grant  and  nineteen  officers  were  captured.  He  was  soon 
exchanged,  and  became  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  40th  Foot  in 
1760,  and  was  appointed  Governor  of  East  Florida.  In  1761 
he  was  despatched  by  General  Amherst,  with  a  force  of  thir- 
teen hundred  Regulars,  against  the  Indians  of  Carolina, 

Grant  succeeded  to  the  family  estate  on  the  death  of  his 
nephew,  Major  William  Grant.  In  1772  he  became  Brevet- 
Colonel;  in  1773  he  was  returned  to  Parliament  for  Wick 
boroughs,  and  at  the  general  election  of  the  year  after  for 
Sutherlandshire.     In  December,  1775,  he  was  appointed  Colo- 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  263 

nel  of  the  55th  Foot,  lu  1776  Grant  went  as  a  Brigadier  to 
America,  with  the  reinforcement  under  General  Howe.  He 
commanded  two  British  brigades  at  the  battle  of  Long  Island, 
was  employed  by  Lord  Howe  on  special  services  in  New  Jersey, 
accompanied  the  army  to  Phila.,  and  commanded  the  1st  and 
lid  Brigades  of  British  at  the  battles  of  Brandy  wine  and  Ger- 
mantown. 

In  May,  1778,  he  was  sent  with  a  strong  force  to  cut  off  La- 
fayette, but  was  unsuccessful.  He  eommanded  the  force  sent 
from  New  York  to  the  West  Indies,  which  captured  St.  Lucia 
in  December,  1778,  and  defended  the  island  against  an  attempt 
to  recapture  it,  made  by  a  French  force  under  the  Count  d' 
Estaing. 

Grant  became  a  Major-General  in  1777,  Lieutenant-General 
in  1782,  General,  in  1796.  He  was  transferred  from  the  55th 
to  the  11th  Foot,  in  1791,  and  was  Governor,  in  succession,  of 
Dumbarton  and  Stirling  Castles.  He  was  noted  for  his  love 
of  good  living  and  became  immensely  corpulent. 

He  died  at  Ballindalloch,  April  1.3,  1806,  in  his  eighty-sixth 
year.  Having  no  descendants  his  estate  went  to  his  grand- 
nephew^,  George  Macpherson,  who  assumed  the  surname  of 
Grant.     [Wm.  M.  Darlington  in  C.  Gist's  Journals,  p.  207.] 

Maj.  Grant  having  been  severely  criticized  on  all  sides  for 
his  rashness  and  what  was  regarded,  his  imprudence,  it  may 
be  interesting  to  note  the  comments  of  an  Indian  chief,  which 
have  been  preserved  in  the  Narrative  of  Captain  James  Smith. 
He  says:  "When  Tecaughretango  had  heard  the  particulars  of 
Grant's  defeat,  he  said  he  could  not  well  account  for  his  con- 
tradictorA'  and  inconsistent  conduct.  He  said,  as  the  art  of 
war  consists  in  ambushing  and  surprising  our  enemies,  and  in 
preventing  them  from  ambushing  and  surprising  us,  Grant,  in 
the  first  place,  acted  like  a  wise  and  experienced  officer,  in  art- 
fully approaching  in  the  night  without  being  discovered;  but 
when  he  came  to  the  place,  and  the  Indians  were  lying  asleep 
outside  the  fort,  between  him  and  the  Allegheny  river,  in  place 
of  slipping  up  quietly,  and  falling  upon  them  with  their  broad- 
swords, they  beat  the  drums  and  played  upon  the  bagpipes. 
He  said  he  could  account  for  this  inconsistent  conduct  in  no 
other  way  than  by  supposing  that  he  had  made  too  free  with 


264  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

spiritous  liquors  during  the  night,  and  became  intoxicated 
about  daylight." 

Montcalm  reports  to  Marshall  De  Belle  Isle  of  an  engage- 
ment as  follows:  "Montreal,  15th  of  Nov.,  1758.  We  have  just 
received  news  from  Fort  Duquesne  of  the  23d  of  Oct.,  Capt. 
Aubray  of  the  Louisiana  troops,  has  gained  a  tolerably  con- 
siderable advantage  there  on  the  15th.  (?)  The  enemy  lost  on 
the  occasion  150  men,  killed,  wounded  and  missing;  they  were 
pursued  as  far  as  a  new  fort  called  Royal  Hannon,  which  they 
built  at  the  head  of  the  river  d'Attique.  We  had  only  two  men 
killed  and  seven  wounded."  (Arch,  vi,  2d  Series,  426.)  The 
River  Attique,  is  the  name  which  is  set  down  in  early  French 
maps  for  the  Kiskiminetas.  *  *  *  *  It  is  hardly  enough 
exaggerated  to  answer  for  the  French  report  of  Grant's  De- 
feat, but  that  is  doubtless  the  one  alluded  to.  *  *  *  * 
Bougainville  to  Cremille  reporting  (Arch.  2d  Series,  vi,  425)  the 
affair  with  Grant  says:  "Five  hundred  of  them  have  been 
killed  or  taken,  and  almost  all  the  officers.  On  our  side,  only 
eight  men  have  been  killed  or  wounded." 

(10.)  Quoted  in  Arch,  xii,  392.  Also  History  Western 
Penna.,  p.  139,  n. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  killed,  wounded  and  missing: 
Highlanders,  1  killed;  First  Virginia  Regt.,  4  killed,  and  G 
wounded;  Md.  Companies,  2  killed,  6  wounded,  11  missing; 
First  Penna.  Regt.,  4  killed,  5  wounded,  12  missing;  Second 
Penna.  Regt.,  1  killed,  4  wounded;  Lower  Country  Company, 
1  missing.     Total — 12  killed,  17  wounded,  31  missing." 

(11.)  See  letter  quoted  in  Fort  Pitt,  by  Wm.  M.  Darlington, 
p.  81. 

(12.)  This  engagement  is  mentioned  in  the  Journal  of  Col, 
Samuel  Miles,  who  says:  "When  the  army  lay  at  Ligonier 
[1758],  we  were  attacked  by  a  body  of  French  and  Indians, 
and  I  was  wounded  in  the  foot  by  a  spent  ball."  *  *  *  » 
Miles  was  then  a  lieutenant  in  the  second  battalion  in  the 
Penna,  reginnent.     *     *     ♦     *     Mile'ai  Journal,   Arch,   ii,   2d 

ser.,  p.  560. 

****** 

That  Col.  Burd  was  recognized  as  the  hero  of  this  engage- 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  265 

ment  is  very  evident  fioui  a  letter  of  a  domestic  character, 
recently  made  public.  In  a  biographical  paper,  entitled 
"Col.  James  Burd,  of  Tinian,"  by  Mr.  A.  Boyd  Hamilton,  pub- 
lished in  the  Historical  Kegister  for  September,  1884,  Vol. 
ii,  No.  3,  the  following  letter  is  produced.  The  importance 
of  this  engagement  vt'ould  have  been  more  generally  recog- 
nized had  it  stood  out  alone,  and  had  not  the  magnitude  of 
succeeding  operations  somewhat  obscured  it.  The  letter  is 
from  Edward  Shippen,  Esq.,  the  father-in-law  of  Col.  Burd. 
It  is  of  a  private  nature,  and  was  not,  of  course,  intended 
originally  for  the  public.  In  this  case,  however,  it  serves  the 
purpose  of  establishing  the  facts  narrated.  The  preface  is 
from  the  article. 

"Colonel  Bouquet  writes  Burd,  on  the  16th  of  October,  that 
"General  Forbes  had  fired  a  feu  de  joie  for  your  affair" 
[meaning  the  engagement  and  repulse  at  the  Loyalhanna]. 
That  Burd  actively  participated  in  the  victorious  engagement 
at  Loyal  Hannon  there  can  be  no  question,  and  the  following 
from  his  father-in-law,  Shippen,  never  hitherto  published — 
the  original  is  among  the  papers  of  the  Dauphin  County  His- 
torical Society — is  interesting.  It  presents  his  conduct  as  it 
was  understood  by  the  public  authorities  and  his  fellow- 
soldiers.  The  neat  self-glorification  on  the  part  of  the  writer 
gives  a  pleasant  glimpse  of  the  pride  of  a  family  circle  over 
this  "feat  in  arms"  of  a  favorite  son-in-law.  The  superscrip- 
tion bears  an  elaborate  address  [indicated  by  the  lines  of 
separation].  The  bearer  was  Colonel  George  Gibson,  father 
of  the  late  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  this  State, 
John  Bannister  Gibson,  whose  mother  was  Fanny  West,  a 
niece  of  Hermanns  Alricks; 

"To  I  Coll.  James  Burd,  commander  |  of  the  Second  Bat- 
talion I  of  the  Pennsylvania  Regiment  |  at  |  Loyal  Hanning 
I  Per  Favour  of  |  Mr.  George  Gibson,  Q.  D.:  | 

"Lancaster,  6th  Nov.,  1758. 

"Dear  Mr.  Burd:  About  the  15th  or  16th  ultimo,  Johnny 

Gibson,  Messrs.  Hans  Barr,  &  Levi  Andrew  Levi,  wrote  us 

from  Raystown,  that  an  acc't  was  just  arrived  there  from 

Loyal  Hanning,  of  your  being  attackt  by  a  very  large  party  of 

17* 


266  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

French  &  Indians  from  Fort  dii  Quesne,  &  that  jou  had  killed 
two  or  three  hundred  and  taken  as  many  prisoners  &  beat  off 
the  rest.  This  now,  you  may  be  sure,  gave  us  great  cause  of 
rejoicing,  as  it  did  the  people  of  Philada.,  to  whom  Mr.  Bar- 
nabas Hughes  carryed  copy's  of  these  letters.  Nay,  I  sent 
down  two  or  three  copies  of  them  to  cousin  Allen  &  Neddy, 
[his  son,  the  Judge].  In  two  days  afterwards  we  had  the 
pleasure  to  see  your  letter  to  Sally  [Mrs.  Burd],  of  the  14th 
ulto.,  with  a  confirmation  of  the  repulse  you  had  given  the 
enemy;  and  tho'  you  were  quite  silent  as  to  the  number  killed, 
&c.,  yet  our  joy  was  greatly  increased.  I  make  no  doubt  you 
have  slain  a  considerable  number  of  the  enemy,  and  I  don't 
care  a  farthing  whether  I  ever  know  the  quantity,  nor  do  I 
care  whether  you  have  killed  more  than  half  a  dozen  of  them; 
it  is  enough  for  me  to  be  convinced  that  you  have  driven  off 
the  enemy,  &  have  bravely  maintained  the  Post  you  were  sent 
to  sustain;  &  were  you  certain  you  had  killed  two  or  three 
hundred,  out  of  12  or  fourteen  hundred  before  their  retreat, 
yet  you  could  not  be  sure  of  success  iiad  you  sallyed  out  and 
pursued  them.  Indeed,  by  taking  such  a  greedy  step,  you 
might  have  been  drawn  into  an  ambuscade,  &  by  that  means 
been  defeated,  which  might  have  put  an  end  to  the  present 
expedition.  You  happily  called  to  mind,  that  a  Bird  in  hand 
was  worth  two  in  the  Bush ;  &  tho  you  don't  pretend  to  equal 
skill  with  an  experienced  officer,  yet  I  think  you  may  lay 
claim  to  some  share  of  Bravery,  as  you  have  so  well  defended 
your  post,  &  I  make  no  question  but  y'r  General  will  pro- 
nounce you  a  good  &  faithful  servant  &  will  entrust  you 
another  time.  I  suppose  he  is  with  you  by  this  time,  consider- 
ing the  season  of  the  year,  the  badness  (now)  of  the  road  and 
the  quantity  of  Provisions  now  at  Ilaystown  and  Loyal  Ban- 
ning, and  the  difficulty,  or  rather,  (if  ye  winter  should  shut 
in  immediately,)  the  impossibility  of  getting  ye  any  more  be- 
fore the  spring;  I  say  he  is  without  doubt  considering  all 
things;  and  so  am  I.  And  I  am  almost  ready  to  conclude  it 
will  be  impracticable,  not  to  say  imprudent,  to  attempt  to 
march  a  step  further  this  fall.  But  let  the  glorious  attempt 
be  made  now,  or  at  any  other  time,  I  pray  God  to  give  Him 
success,  &  return  you  all  home  in  peace  and  safety." 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  267 

Extract  from  French  Archives:  On  the  side  of  the  French 
there  is  a  letter  reporting-  their  movements  about  this 
time.  Vaudreuil  to  Massiac,  in  the  letter  above  referred  to 
(Arch,  vi,  2d  Ser.,  p.  553),  adds:  "The  English  suppose  us  to  be 
very  numerous  at  Fort  Duquesne.  I  am  not  sure  whether 
the  enemy  will  organize  an  expedition  this  fall,  or  wait  until 
spring;  the  advanced  season  and  the  two  advantages  we  have 
gained  in  succession  over  them  would  lead  me  to  hope  that 
they  will  adopt  the  latter  course.  [Does  he  here  allude  to 
the  defeat  of  Grant  and  the  attack  on  the  camp  at  Loyalhanna 
as  the  two  victories?]  'Tis  much  to  be  desired,  for  'twould 
not  be  profitable  for  M.  de  Ligneris  to  resist  the  superiority 
of  the  enemy's  forces.  Meanwhile,  he  will  use  all  means  in 
his  power  to  annoy  them;  embarrass  their  communications 
and  intercept  their  convoys.  It  is  a  great  pity  that  he  has 
been  absolutely  obliged,  by  the  scarcity  of  provisions,  to  re- 
duce his  garrison  to  200  men." 

****** 

(13.)  Fort  Pitt,  p.  82. 

(14.)  Technically,  a  tenth  part  of  a  legion — about  five  or  six 
hundred  soldiers — sometimes  applied  to  about  that  number 
of  fort  soldiers.  Here  used  probably  in  a  sense  other  than 
literal. 

(15.)  Letter  before  referred  to  in  Fort  Pitt,  p.  75. 

(16.)  Fort  Pitt,  p.  71. 

(17.)  Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  Chap.  xxii. 

(18.)  Olden  Time,  Vol.  ii,  p.  515.  In  a  report  by  George 
Croghan  and  the  rest  of  the  gentlemen  who  had  been  ap- 
pointed by  Mr.  Morris,  Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  to  lay  out  a 
road  from  Carlisle  to  Fort  Cumberland,  etc.,  they  say:  "He  [Sir 
John  Sinclair]  is  extremely  warm  and  angry  at  our  province; 
he  would  not  look  at  our  draughts,  nor  suffer  any  representa- 
tions to  be  made  to  him  in  regard  to  the  province,  but  stormed 
like  a  lion  rampant." 

To  be  fair  with  Sir  John,  he  had  no  better  opinion  of  the 
provincials  or  of  those  with  whom  he  was  associated, — In- 
dians included.     He  wrote  at  the  tail  of  a  letter  to  the  Swiss 


268  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

colonel:  "Adieu  my  dear  Bouquet.  The  greatest  curse  that 
our  Lord  can  pronounce  against  the  worst  of  sinners  is  to 
give  them  business  to  do  with  provincial  commissioners  and 
friendly  Indians.'  Parkman — Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  Chap, 
xxii.  *  *  *  *  See  mention  of  Sir  John  Sinclair  at  note 
to  Col.  Adam  Stephen,  below. 

(19.)  Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  Chap.  xxii. 

(20.)  All  of  the  army  had  not  yet  come  up  on  the  7th  of 
Nov.,  as  on  that  date  Post  sets  forth  in  the -Journal:  "We 
rose  early,  and  made  all  the  haste  we  could  on  our  journey; 
we  crossed  the  large  creek,  Rekempalin,  near  the  Lawrel  Hill. 
Upon  this  hill  we  overtook  the  artillery;  and  came,  before 
sun  set,  to  Loyal  Hanning.  We  were  gladly  received  in  the 
camp  by  the  general,  and  most  of  the  people.  We  made  our 
fire  near  the  other  Indian  camps,  which  pleased  our  people." 

*  *  *  *  It  appears  by  a  return  quoted  in  Provincial  Let- 
ters, p.  142,  of  Oct.  21st,  (1758),  that  Col.  Washington,  com- 
manding the  Virginia  regiment,  was  then  encamped  at  Loyal 
Hannon  with  461  rank  and  file.  On  the  25th  of  Oct.  the  com- 
panies of  the  Royal  American  regiment,  under  Col.  Bouquet, 
Captains  Ralph  Harding,  Francis  Lander,  and  Thomas  Jo- 
celyn,  were  there  in  want  of  numerous  articles  of  clothing, 
as  were  also  the  Maryland  troops  under  Lieut.  Col.  Dagworthy. 

*  *  *  *  As  to  Captn.  Jocelyn,  see  quotation  from  Arthur 
Lee's  Journal,  infra. 

(21.)  Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  Chap,  xxii,  et  seq. 

Washington  desired  to  show  his  zeal  and  patriotism  for  a 
common  cause,  actuated  as  he  invariably  was,  by  motives 
the  most  noble.  He  was  accused  of  being  obstinate  to  an  un- 
warranted degree  in  opposing  this  route.  He  had  insisted 
with  unusual  warmth  that  the  Braddock  route  was  the  one 
the  expedition  should  pursue.  It  has  been  observed  that  the 
chances  were  against  the  success  of  Forbes,  at  least  until  the 
summer  of  the  next  year,  but  for  Washington  and  his  men 
and  their  ways.  That  these  were  large  elements  in  the  success 
in  that  campaign,  is  certain.  See  Bancroft's  History  U.  S., 
Vol.  iii,  p.  204,  Cent.  Ed.:     "Vast  as  were  the  preparations, 


OP  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  269 

Forbes  would  never,  but  for  Washington,  have  seen  the  Ohio." 
See  Sparks'  Washington,  Vol.  ii,  p,  315,  etc.  ] 

(22.)  Wm.  Findley  to  the  editor  of  Niles'  Register,  for  May^ 
1818,  p.  180,  Vol.  ii,  new  series. — Extract :  "Since  I  am  in  the 
way  about  writing  about  Washington,  I  will  add  one  serious 
scene  through  which  he  passed,  which  is  little  known  and  with 
which  he  concluded  this  conversation.  He  asked  me  how  near 
I  lived  to  Layalhana  Old  Fort,  and  if  I  knew  a  run  from  the 
Laurel  Hill  that  fell  into  the  creek  near  it.  I  told  him  the 
distance  of  my  residence,  and  that  T  knew  the  run.  He  told 
me  that  at  a  considerable  distance  up  that  run  his  life  was  in 
as  great  hazard  as  ever  it  had  been  in  war.  That  he  had  been 
ordered  to  march  some  troops  to  reenforce  a  bullock-guard  on 
their  way  to  the  camp — that  he  marched  his  party  in  single 
tile  with  trailed  arms,  and  sent  a  runner  to  inform  the  British 
officer  in  what  manner  he  would  meet  him.  The  runner  ar- 
rived and  delivered  his  message,  but  he  did  not  know  how  it 
was  that  the  British  officer  paid  no  attention  to  it,  and  the 
parties  met  in  the  dark  and  fired  on  each  other  till  they  killed 
thirty  (30)  of  their  own  men;  nor  could  they  be  stopped 
till  he  had  to  go  in  between  the  fires  and  threw  up  the  muzzles 
of  their  guns  with  his  sword."  Letter  dated  at  Youngstown, 
March  27th,  1818.  *  *  *  j^  charitable  allowance,  which 
is  no  apology  for  the  integrity  of  Mr.  Findley,  may  be  madt; 
from  the  fact  that  this  incident  depended  largely  on  his 
memory.     His  veracity  is  not  to  be  questioned. 

By  Gordon's  account,  a  lieutenant  and  13  or  14  Virginians 
were  killed. 

The  following,  from  the  Gazette,  *'is  said  to  be  the  best  ac- 
count that  can  be  given  at  Philadelphia,  November  30,"  [1758] : 

"On  the  12,  Col.  Washington  being  out  with  a  scouting 
party,  fell  in  with  a  number  of  the  enemy  about  3  miles  from 
our  camp,  whom  he  attacked,  killed  one,  took  3  prisoners 
(an  Indian  man  and  woman,  and  one  Johnson,  an  Englishman, 
who,  it  is  said,  was  carried  off  by  the  Indians  some  time  ago 
from  Lancaster  county),  and  obliged  the  rest  to  fly.  On  hear- 
ing the  firing  at  Loyal  Hanning,  Colonel  Mercer,  with  a  party 
of  Virginians,  was  sent  to  the  assistance  of  Colonel  Wash- 
ington, who  arriving  in  sight  of  our  people  in  the  dusk  of  the 


270  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

evening',  and  seeing  them  about  a  fire  the  enemy  had  been 
drove  from,  and  the  two  Indians  with  them,  imagined  them  to 
be  French;  and  Colonel  Washington  being  under  the  same 
mistake,  unhappily  a  few  shots  were  exchanged,  by  which  a 
lieutenant  and  13  or  14  Virginians  were  killed.  That  Johnson 
being  examined,  was  told  he  had  forfeited  his  life  by  being 
found  in  arms  against  his  king  and  country,  and  the  only  way 
to  save  it  and  make  atonement,  was  to  give  as  full  an  informa- 
tion of  the  condition  of  Fort  Du  Quesne,  and  of  the  enemy,  as 
he  could,  which  being  found  to  be  true,  his  life  should  be 
spared,  and  in  case  of  success  he  should  be  well  rewarded; 
hut  if  he  should  give  any  false  intelligence,  or  not  so  full  as 
he  had  it  in  his  power  then  to  do,  he  should  certainly  be  put  to 
death  in  an  extraordinary  manner.  That  upon  this  threaten- 
ing and  promise  Johnson  said,  that  the  Canadians  who  had 
been  with  Mons.  Vetri  at  Loyal  Hanning  were  all  gone  home; 
that  the  Ohio  Indians  had  also  returned  to  their  several 
towns;  that  the  attempt  made  by  Vetri  at  Loyal  Hanning  was 
only  to  make  us  apprehend  their  strength  at  Fort  Du  Quesne 
to  be  very  great,  whereas  they  were  very  weak  there,  and 
added  that  our  army  would  certainly  succeed.  That  the  In- 
dian man  being  likewise  examined,  his  relation,  we  are  told, 
agreed  with  that  of  Johnson;  and  they  both  said  the  French 
were  very  scarce  of  provisions,  as  well  as  weak  in  men,  and 
that  upon  this  information  Colonel  Armstrong,  with  1,000 
men  and  part  of  the  train,  was  ordered  to  march  next  day,  and 
the  General  designed  to  have  followed  the  next  day  after 
with  the  whole  army,  but  was  necessarily  detained  till  the 
17th,  Avhen  he  certainly  marched,  and  we  hope  is  now  in  pos- 
session of  Fort  du  Quesne.'' 

"The  General  marched  from  Loyal  Hanning  4,300  effective 
men,  all  well  and  in  good  spirits,  besides  Indians,  and  left  a 
strong  garrison  there  and  at  Ray's  Town,"  &c. 

"It  is  said  Vetri  and  his  people  on  their  return  from  Loyal 
Hanning,  were  obliged  to  kill  and  eat  several  of  our  horses, 
whose  skins  and  bones  were  afterwards  found  by  some  of  our 
men." 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Loyal  Hanning,  dated  November 
IS: 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  271 

"This  day  the  General  marched  with  the  rear  division  of 
the  army.  The  front  division,  under  tlie  command  of  Colonel 
John  Armstrong,  is  now  about  IG  miles  from  Fort  Du  Quesne, 
and  they  have  made  a  good  road  to  their  camp  from  this  garri- 
son." 

''The  party  of  the  enemy  mentioned  in  last  week's  paper 
to  be  attacked  by  our  people  near  Loyal  Hanning,  we  hear 
consisted  of  above  200  French  and  Indians,  and  it  is  said 
that  had  before  taken  and  sent  off  Lieutenant  James  Hayes, 
of  our  Provincials,  and  another  man." 

(23.)  Western  Penna.  Appx.,  p.  300. 

(24.)  Records,  Vol.  viii,  224. 

(25.)  In  his  Journal  for  December  2d,  1758,  Post  mentions 
Pittsburgh."  On  the  4th  he  speaks  as  having  drawn  provi- 
sions for  "Fort  Ligonier"  on  his  return.  From  Post's  Journal 
December  27th,  1758:  "Towards  noon  the  general  set  out. 
*  *  *  *  It  snowed  the  whole  day.  We  encamped  by 
Beaver  Dam  under  Laurel  Hill.  28th — We  came  to  Stoney 
Creek,  where  Mr.  Quicksell  is  stationed.  The  general  sent 
Mr.  Hayes,  express,  to  Fort  Bedford  and  commanded  him  to 
see  if  the  place  for  encampment,  under  the  Allegheny  Moun- 
lains,  was  prepared;  as  also  to  take  care  that  refreshments 
should  be  at  hand  at  his  coming." 

These  places  for  the  convenience  of  the  General  had  to  be 
prepared  in  advance  for  him.  In  a  letter  to  Bouquet,  from 
Raystown  (Bedford),  Septr.  23d,  1758,  on  his  way  out,  Forbes 
writes:  "Pray  make  a  liovell  or  hutt  for  me  at  L.  Hannon 
or  any  of  the  other  posts,  with  a  fire  place  if  possible." 

(26.)  Arch.,  iii,  571. 

(27.)  Arch.,  iii,  510.  Mr.  Shippen  was  Brigade  Major  in  Gen. 
Forbes'  army.    Olden  Time,  Vol.  ii,  465. 

(28.)  Arch.,  2d  series,  vi,  428. 

(29.)  Arch.,  2d  series,  vi,  553. 

(30.)  Arch.,  2d  series,  vi,  564. 

(31.)  Arch.,  iii,  685. 

(32.)  Arch.,  iii,  669. 


272  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

Samuel  Jones,  a  captain  who  served  in  the  Penn'a  regiment, 
in  1758  and  '59,  is  marked  dead,  in  a  list  made  out  in  1760. 
Pa.  Arch,  ii,  2d  Ser.,  009. 

Gol.  Adam  Stephen,  mentioned  above,  was  one  of  the  fore- 
most soldiers  of  his  day,  and  but  for  a  single  failing  would 
have  been  classed  with  the  greatest  of  the  Revolutionary- 
Generals.  He  was  a  Virginian,  and  was  with  Washington  in 
his  first  campaign,  at  the  Jumonville  affair  and  at  Fort  Ne- 
cessity, and  fought  with  him  again  on  that  terrible  day  at 
Braddock's  Field.  At  the  attack  on  Jumonville's  camp,  he 
with  his  own  hands,  made  the  first  prisoner,  capturing  the 
Ensign,  M.  Drouillon,  "a  pert  fellow."  (Sargent's  Braddock's 
Expedition.)  *  *  *  *  Jq  fj^e  Forbes'  campaign,  he  and 
Sir  John  Sinclair  could  not  get  along  together;  and  they  had 
some  hot  words  at  Ligonier,  when  Sir  John  ordered  him  under 
arrest.  Part  of  his  regiment  went  with  Major  Grant — 
(Grant's  defeat);  and,  under  the  circumstances,  Major  Lewis 
had  to  command.  It  is  probable  that  Stephen,  who  was  of  a 
fiery  nature,  would  not  brook  the  Quarter-master's  ways. 
"From  this  cause  or  some  other,  Lieut.-Col.  Stephen,  of  the 
Virginians,  told  him  he  would  break  his  sword  rather  than  be 
longer  under  his  orders.  'As  I  had  not  sufficient  strength,' 
says  Sinclair,  'to  take  him  by  the  neck  from  among  his  own 
men,  I  was  obliged  to  let  him  have  his  own  way,  that  I  might 
not  be  the  occasion  of  bloodshed.'  He  succeeded  at  last  in 
arresting  him."     [Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  Chap,  xxii.] 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter  from  Gen.  Arthur  St. 
Clair  (not  to  be  mistaken  for  Sir  John  Sinclair,  as  they  were 
in  no  way  related),  refers  to  this  circumstance.  The  letter 
is  to  Gen.  Greene,  who  desired  St.  Clair's  opinion  upon  some 
questions  of  military  precedence;  it  is  dated  at  West  Point, 
August  10th,  1779,  and  is  found  among  the  St.  Clair  papers, 
Vol.  i,  page  482.  He  says:  "Some  time  in  the  campaign  of 
1758,  the  late  Gen.  Stephens  (then,  I  think,  a  major  of  Provin- 
cials), commanded  at  Fort  Ligonier,  upon  the  Loyalhanning, 
when  Sir  John  St.  Clair  [so  he  writes  it],  Quartermaster- 
General,  with  the  rank  of  colonel,  arrived  at  that  fort.  He 
immediately  assumed  the  command,  and  ordered  Major  Ste- 
phens to  make  returns  of  his  garrison  and  stores  to  him.     The 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  273 

major  insisted  on  his  command,  and  refused  to  make  the 
returns.  Sir  John  put  him  in  arrest.  The  major  complained 
to  General  Forbes,  and  demanded  a  court-martial.  Whether 
a  court-martial  sat  upon  the  matter  I  do  not  recollect,  but 
this  is  certain,  the  major  was  released,  restored  to  his  com- 
mand, and  Sir  John  censured." 

Gen.  Stephen  served  in  the  Kevolution.  In  177G  he  was 
Colonel  of  a  Virginia  regiment,  and  shortly  thereafter  was 
made  Brigadier-General  and  then  Major-General.  He  fought 
at  Trenton,  at  Princeton,  and  at  the  Battle  of  Brandywine, 
and  won  the  praise  of  his  commander.  "But  at  Germantown, 
where  he  led  a  division,  the  sins  of  his  youth  lay  triumphantly 
in  wait  for  him.  That  which  neither  the  red  skins  of  the  In- 
dians nor  the  red  coats  of  Ihe  British  had  accomplished,  was 
wrought  by  *an  enemy  less  honorable  than  either.'  The  army 
was  defeated;  Gen.  Stephen  was  dismissed.  *  *  *  *  jje 
was  the  founder  of  Martiusburg,  Va.,  and  called  it  after  his 
friend  Martin,  a  relative  of  Lord  Fairfax."  Near  this  place, 
in  a  corner  of  the  beautiful  estate  of  'Boydville,'  (Stephen's 
home),  close  by  the  road,  is  a  heap  of  stone,  some  rough  and 
some  hewn  as  if  in  preparation  for  a  monument,  and  under 
these  lie  all  that  was  mortal  of  a  pioneer,  a  patriot,  and  a 
general."  [Rev.  Geo.  Hodges,  in  Pittsburgh  Dispatch,  Sept. 
24th,  1894.] 

(33.)  Arch.,  iii,  074. 

(34.)  Arch.,  iii,  p.     Records,  viii,  379. 

(35.)  Records,  viii,  379. 

(36.)  Gen.  Stanwix  to  Gov.  Hamilton  from  Pittsburgh,  Dec. 
4th,  1759. 

Arch.,  iii,  696.  *  *  *  *  'The  old  battalions  were  last 
winter  greatly  distressed  on  the  communication  for  want  of 
pay,  clothing  and  provisions.  Numbers  of  them  paid  the  debt 
of  nature  in  the  way  of  scalping,  and  many  more  died  of  the 
diseases  arising  from  cold  and  hunger."  *  *  *  *  Qq-[ 
John  Armstrong  to  Gov.  Denny,  from  Fort  Ligonier,  Oct. 
9th,  1759.     Arch.,  iii,  688. 

(37.)  Arch.,  iv,  p.  39. 
18 -Vol.  2. 


274  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

A  good  idea  of  the  movemeut  of  the  troops  and  munitions 
from  Ligonier  in  the  summer  of  1760  may  be  had  from  the 
journal  of  Col.  James  Burd,  Arch,  vii,  2d  Ser.,  p.  419. 

Col.  Samuel  Miles  says  that,  "In  the  year  1759,  I  was  sta 
tioned  at  Ligonier,  and  had  25  men  picked  out  of  the  two  bat- 
talions, Penna.  regt.,  under  my  command,"  etc.  Arch,  ii,  2d 
Ser.,  p.  560. 

In  Arthur  Lee's  Journal  there  is  mention  of  Fort  Ligonier. 
Lee  passed  here  in  1784,  as  one  of  the  Commissioners  ap- 
pointed by  Congress  to  hold  treaties  with  the  Indians.  Ex- 
tracts are  printed  in  The  Olden  Time,  p.  334.  He  says:  "On 
the  29th  Nov.  we  traversed  a  part  of  the  Allegheny  called 
Laurel  Hill,  from  an  abundance  of  what  is  called  in  Virginia, 
ivy,  growing  upon  it.  On  this  mountain  St.  Joselin  (this  is  the 
first  time  we  have  seen  any  allusion  to  this  person,  or  to  this 
attack,  says  the  editor  in  a  note,  but  Capt.  Thos.  Jocelyn  was 
in  the  Royal  American  Regt.  there)  was  attacked  and  killed 
by  the  Indians;  but  his  convoy  was  saved.  On  this  mountain 
Capt.  Bullet  was  attacked  and  put  to  flight  by  a  party  of  In- 
dians within  two  miles  of  Ligonier,  (Query:  Does  he  here  al- 
lude to  the  attack  on  Grant's  Hill?) — and  at  another  time  the 
savages  attacked  the  hospital,  and  that  was  going  from  the 
fort  and  massacred  the  sick.  At  night  we  reached  Fort 
Ligonier,  built  in  1758,  by  Gen.  Forbes,  as  a  station,  in  his 
progress  against  Fort  Pitt — Duquesne.  It  was  frequently 
attacked  by  the  French  and  Indians,  and  many  of  its  troops 
killed.  A  very  good  and  capacious  stockade  fort  was  raised 
there  during  the  late  war  [the  Revolution]  as  a  defense  against 
the  Indian  incursions.  But  they  massacred  the  inhabitants 
as  far  as  Bedford,  having  passed  the  fort,  through  the  woods 
and  over  the  mountains." 

(38.)  Pontiac,  Chap,  xviii. — Parkman. 

(39.)  Pontiac,  Chap.  xix. — Parkman.     Express  Riders. 

(40.)  Archives,  iv,  109. 

Mr.  Parkman  has  told  in  a  graphic  manner  of  the  perils 
which  beset  the  express-riders,  whose  desperate  duties  it  was 
to  be  the  bearers  of  the  correspondence  of  the  oflBcers  of  the 
forest  out-posts  with  their  commander.     "They  were  usually," 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  275 

he  says,  "  soldiers,  sometimes  backwoodsmen,  and  occasionally 
a  friendly  Indian,  who,  disguising  his  attachment  to  the 
whites,  could  pass  when  others  would  infallibly  have  per- 
ished. If  white  men,  they  were  always  mounted;  and  it  may 
well  be  supposed  that  their  horses  did  not  lag  by  the  way. 
The  profound  solitude;  the  silence,  broken  only  by  the  moan- 
ing of  the  wind,  the  caw  of  the  crow,  or  the  cry  of  some  prowl- 
ing tenant  of  the  waste;  the  mystery  of  the  verdant  labyrinth, 
which  the  anxious  wayfarer  strained  his  eyes  in  vain  to  pene- 
trate; the  consciousness  that  in  every  thicket,  behind  every 
rock  might  lurk  a  foe  more  fierce  and  subtle  than  the  cougar 
or  the  lynx;  and  the  long  hours  of  darkness,  when,  stretched 
on  the  cold  ground,  his  excited  fancy  roamed  in  nightmare 
visions  of  a  horror  but  too  real  and  imminent,  such  was  the 
experience  of  many  an  unfortunate  who  never  lived  to  tell 
it.  If  the  messenger  was  an  Indian,  his  greatest  danger  was 
from  those  who  should  have  been  his  freinds.  Friendly  In- 
dians were  told,  whenever  they  approached  a  fort,  to  make 
themselves  known  by  carrying  green  branches  thrust  into  the 
muzzles  of  their  guns;  and  an  order  was  issued  that  the  token 
should  be  respected.  This  gave  them  tolerable  security  as 
regarded  soldiers,  but  not  as  regarded  the  enraged  backwoods- 
men, who  would  shoot  without  distinction  at  any  thing  with  a 
red  skin." 

(41.)  Pontiac,  Parkman,  Chap.  xix. 

(42.)  Gen.  Amherst,  the  Commander-in-Chief,  although  an 
able  oflScer,  did  not  understand  the  Indians  or  Indian  warfare. 
He  could  not  see  how  the  posts  which  had  not  fallen  could 
not  hold  out.  He  was  constantly  finding  fault  with  his  offi- 
cers. "His  correspondence,"  says  Parkman,  "breathes  a  cer- 
tain thick-headed,  blustering  arrogancy  worthy  the  successor 
of  Braddock.  In  his  contempt  for  the  Indians,  he  finds  fault 
witli  Capt.  Ecuyer  at  Fort  Pitt  for  condescending  to  fire  can- 
non at  them,  and  with  Lieutenant  Blane  at  Fort  Ligonier  for 
burning  some  out-houses,  probably  those  referred  to  by  Blane 
in  the  above  letter,  under  cover  of  which  'so  despicable  an 
enemy'  were  firing  at  his  garrison." 

Amherst  could  not  speak  of  the  savages  with  reason.     In  a 


276  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

postscript  to  this  letter  lie  made  the  suggestion  to  Bouquet, 
which  has  been  much  commented  upon.  He  says:  ''Could 
it  not  be  contrived  to  send  the  Small-Pox  among  those  dis- 
affected tribes  of  Indians?  We  must  on  this  occasion  use 
every  stratagem  in  our  power  to  reduce  them."     (Signed)  J.  A. 

Bouquet  was  evidently  somewhat  chary  about  this  method 
of  proceeding,  being  afraid  of  catching  the  disease  himself. 
Nevertheless  in  seeming  to  comply  with  the  invitation  to  ex- 
periment in  the  manner  suggested  by  his  superior,  he  replies 
also  in  postscript:  "I  will  try  to  inoculate  them  with  some 
blankets,  and  take  care  not  to  get  the  disease  myself.  As  it 
is  a  pity  to  expose  good  men  against  them,  I  wish  we  could 
use  the  Spanish  method,  to  hunt  them  with  English  dogs, 
supported  by  rangers  and  some  light  horse,  who  would,  I 
think,  effectually  extirpate  or  remove  that  vermin."  *  *  * 
Amherst  rejoined:  "You  will  do  well  to  try  to  inoculate  the 
Indians  by  means  of  blankets,  as  well  as  to  try  every  other 
method  that  can  serve  to  extirpate  this  execrable  race.  I 
should  be  very  glad  your  scheme  for  hunting  them  down  by 
dogs  to  take  effect,  but  England  is  at  too  great  a  distance  to 
think  of  that  at  present.     (Signed)  J.  A." 

"There  is  no  direct  evidence  that  Bouquet  carried  into  effect 
the  shameful  plan  of  infecting  the  Indian,  though  a  few 
months  after  the  small-pox  was  known  to  have  made  havoc 
among  the  tribes  of  the  Ohio.  Certain  it  is,  that  he  was 
perfectly  capable  of  dealing  with  them  (by  other  means, 
worthy  of  a  man  and  a  soldier;  and  it  is  equally  certain,  that 
in  relations  with  civilized  men  he  was  in  a  high  degree  hon- 
orable, humane  and  kind."     [Parkman — Pontiac,  Chap,  xix.] 

It  is  not  impossible,  indeed,  that  Bouquet  had  a  special 
horror  of  that  disease,  which  might  have  been  known.  Sur- 
geon J.  Stevenson,  in  a  letter  preserved  in  Arch.,  iii,  page  82, 
dated  Phila.,  Dec.  13th,  writes  to  Col.  Bouquet:  "The  reason 
of  my  not  paying  my  respects  to  you  upon  your  arrival  here, 
was  owing  to  my  being  informed  by  Capt.  Tullikins  that  you 
have  never  had  the  small-pox,  and  as  I  imagined  from  my 
being  so  often  among  the  soldiers  sick  of  that  disease,  that  my 
coming  near  you  might  make  you  uneasy,  I  on  purpose  avoided 
vou." 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  277 

(43.)  Gol.  Bouquet  wrote  to  Gov.  Hamilton,  from  Carlisle, 
July  3d,  1763:  "Fort  Ligonier  has  likewise  stood  a  vigorous 
attack,  by  means  of  some  men  who  reinforced  that  small 
garrison  from  the  militia  at  Bedford.  The  Indians  expect  a 
strong  reinforcement  to  make  new  attempts  on  these  two 
posts." 

(44.)  An  Historical  Account  of  the  Expedition,  «S:c. — Park- 
man's  Pontiac. 

The  last  reenforcemcnt  reached  Fort  Ligonier  ijrobably 
about  the  beginning  of  July. 

(45.)  Parkman's  Pontiac,  Chap.  xxvi. 

(46.)  Darlington's  Fort  Pitt,  p.  121. 

(47.)  Vol.  ii.  No.  6,  Magazine  of  Western  History,  Cleve- 
land, O. 

(48.)  Darlington's  Fort  Pitt,  138. 

(49.)  Arch.,  iv,  591. 

(50.)  Isaac  Stimble's  son  Isaac  conveyed,  Feb.  18th,  1775 
(Deed  Book  A,  p.  06,  Westmoreland  County  Records),  the  land 
which  Isaac  Stimble  had  "improved,"  joining  the  garrison 
lands  at  Ligonier. 

(51.)  See  biographical  sketch  in  St.  Clair  Papers. 

(52.)  Arch.,  iv,  514. 

(53.)  It  is  probable  that  the  fort  he  alludes  to  here  was 
Wallace's  Fort  and  the  Indian  was  Wipey,  an  account  of 
whose  killing  is  given  further  on. 

(54.)  Consult  his  correspondence  in  Fourth  Archives,  and 
the  St.  Clair  Papers. 

(55.)  Arch.,  iv,  519. 

(56.)  Arch.,  iv,  503. 

"May,  1774. — A  meeting  was  held  at  Colonel  Croghan's  house, 
Ligonier,  at  which  were  present  Guyasutha,  White  Mingo  and 
the  Six  Nation  Deputies.  Guyasutha  was  one  of  the  orators." 
*     *     *     *     Christopher  Gist's  Journal,  212. 


278  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

(57.)  He  doubtless  means  as  evidence  at  the  trial  to  convict 
these  offenders. 

(58.)  Arch.,  iv,  543. 

(59.)  Records,  x,  198. 

The  proclamation  was  made  in  pursuance  of  a  resolution 
of  the  Assembly  passed  July  20,  1774,  as  follows: 

"Resolved,  That  this  House  will  make  Provision  for  Paying 
the  reward  of  One  Hundred  Pounds  to  any  Person  who  shall 
apprehend  James  Cooper  and  John  Hinkson,  who,  it  is  said, 
have  barbarously  murdered  an  Indian  on  the  Frontiers  of  this 
Province,  and  deliver  them  into  the  Custody  of  the  Keeper 
of  the  Gaol,  within  either  of  the  Counties  of  Lancaster,  York 
or  Cumberland,  or  the  sum  of  Fifty  Pounds  for  either  of 
them."     Arch.,  iv,  549. 

When  the  proclamation  was  published  printed  copies  were 
ordered  to  be  sent  into  Westmoreland. 

There  is  not  a  harmony  of  agreement  as  to  the  exact  place, 
or  the  stream,  at  which  Wlpey  was  killed.  It  is  altogether 
probable  that  he  was  killed  at  or  near  the  mouth  of  Hincks- 
ton's  Run,  a  stream  which  is  a  confluent  of  Conemaugh  river, 
having  its  source  in  Blacklick  and  Jackson  townships,  Cam- 
bria county,  flowing  in  a  westerly  direction  and  emptying  into 
the  Conemaugh  in  the  Fourteenth  ward  of  the  city  of  Johns- 
town, which  stream — Hinckston's  Run — takes  its  name  from 
Hinckston,  one  of  the  men  who  killed  Wipey. 

It  is  likely  that  Wipey  hunted  and  fished  along  the  Cone- 
maugh; and  while  the  tradition  is  very  direct  of  his  being 
killed  at  the  place  we  have  mentioned,  the  fact  would  not  be 
inconsistent  with  his  having  lived  and  abided  at  the  place  re- 
ferred to  in  Wheatfield  township,  Indiana  county. 

On  this  subject  I  am  privileged  to  quote  from  a  letter  of  the 
Hon.  W.  Horace  Rose,  of  Johnstown,  Pa.,  a  gentleman  who 
has  given  the  subject  of  the  early  local  history  of  his  part  of 
the  country  some  attention.     He  says: 

"In  reference  to  the  killing  of  John  [Joseph]  Wipey,  St. 
Clair's  statement  is  in  entire  accord  with  the  fact  of  the  Indian 
being  killed  as  I  have  stated.  It  is  not  above  eighteen  miles, 
perhaps  but  fifteen  by  the  old  Mountain  road,  from  the  mouth 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  279 

of  Laurel  Run,  which  is  located  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from 
Hinckston's  Run  [to  Ligonier].  The  old  road,  known  as  the 
Fairfield  road,  left  the  Conemaugh  river  about  midway  be- 
tween  the  two  runs.  The  statement  I  make  about  him  having 
been  shot  below  or  near  the  mouth  of  Hinckston's  Run  is 
based  upon  the  statement  of  the  original  settlers  in  this  neigh- 
borhood made  to  my  informants.  The  Adamses  were  well  ac- 
quainted with  Wipey,  and  from  them  directly  those  who  in- 
formed me  had  the  statement  of  his  death,  and  the  fact  that 
he  was  killed  while  fishing,  from  a  canoe  or  boat  just  below 
the  mouth  of  Hinkston's  Run.  Their  statement  was  that  he 
was  hidden  in  Laurel  Run,  to  which  point  he  floated  in  the 
canoe;  and  that  the  canoe  was  turned  upside  down  and  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  some  Indians  who  lived  in  the  vicinity 
of  what  is  now  New  Florence.  They  recognized  the  boat, 
which  led  to  a  search  for  Wipey.  Hinckston  and  Cooper  fled 
but  were  subsequently  arrested.  It  was  not  claimed  that 
Wipey  made  his  permanent  home  at  this  point,  but  that  he 
frequently  came  here  and  was  associated  with  the  Adamses. 
The  information  I  have  comes  but  second-handed  from  the 
Adamses  who  were  interested  in  the  Indian,  he  having  at  one 
time  given  them  warning  of  a  foray.  It  is  hardly  possible 
that  the  story  could  have  been  invented  with  such  circumstan- 
tial particulars  as  were  given  in  the  tradition  here.  George 
Beam  was  well  acquainted  with  the  Adamses,  and  from  them 
directly  he  obtained  the  statement.  I  knew  Beam  very  well. 
He  died  at  an  advanced  age,  and  resided  in  this  locality  from 
the  close  of  the  last  century.  He  was  thoroughly  posted  in 
the  land-marks,  and  the  history  of  the  Valley. 

''Hinckston,  like  Cooper,  was  a  renegade,  and  tramped  about 
the  country,  subsisting  principally  on  game.  Such  is  the  ac- 
count I  have  of  the  men  who  murdered  the  last  of  the  Dela- 
wares. 

"I  wish  to  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  if  Wipey  was 
killed  about  eighteen  miles  from  Ligonier,  Hinckston's  Run 
would  more  nearly  fill  the  distance  than  West  W^heatfield." 

The  statement  to  which  Mr.  Rose  alludes  in  the  first  sentence 
above  was  one  made  by  him  in  the  History  of  Johnstown 
(The  Johnstown  Daily  Democrat,  souvenir  edition,  autumn, 


280  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

1894),  viz:  "In  May,  1774,  [Joseph]  John  Wipey,  a  Delaware 
Indian,  the  last  of  his  race  who  lived  in  the  valley,  was  shot 
while  sitting  in  his  canoe  fishing,  at  the  mouth  of  Hinckston's 
Run,  by  one  of  two  renegade  white  men — John  Hiuckston  and 
James  Cooper." 

Of  the  Adamses  it  is  there  said:  "The  Adamses  were  among 
the  first  to  make  a  location  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Indian  town 
(Conemaugh  Old  Town),  and  two  of  the  streams,  confluents  of 
the  Stony  creek — Ben's  creek  and  Solomon's  run — take  their 
names  from  them.  They  were  located  here  before  they  made 
application  for  warrants."  *  *  *  *  ^tVe  shall  hear  of 
Capt.  Hinckston  later  on  in  connection  with  Fort  Ligonier. 

John  Hinckston,  about  this  time — 29tli  of  August,  1774 — 
conveyed  "all  his  right,  title  and  interest,  &c.,  in  a  certain  lo- 
cation by  and  for  me  obtained  out  of  the  Proprietary's  Land 
OfSce  for  the  Province  of  Penna.,  bearing  date  3d  April,  1769, 
for  the  quantity  of  270  acres  lying  on  the  river  Conemaugh, 
bounded  on  the  E.  by  land  of  Wm.  McCune  and  on  the  W.  by 
land  of  John  Wood,  being  the  Squirrel  Hill  Old  Town,  with 
the  improvements." — Deed  Book  A,  p.  65,  conveyed  to  Thomas 
Galbraith,  Innkeeper  of  Ligonier.  Consideration,  Four  hun- 
dred pounds. 

Hinckston  was  undoubtedly  a  deadly  foe  of  the  Indians. 

In  the  narrative  of  Col.  James  Smith,  before  referred  to, 
we  have  mention  of  this  person.  Col.  Smith  was,  during  part 
of  the  Revolution,  a  resident  of  Westmoreland  county;  and 
an  office-holder  here.  He  conducted  an  expedition,  under 
commission  from  Brodhead,  against  the  Indians  on  the  upper 
Allegheny,  which  has  been  described  very  entertainingly  by 
him.  The  following  extract  bears  on  the  subject  of  Capt. 
Hinckston : 

From  Col.  James  Smith's  Narrative:  "In  the  year  1778, 
I  received  a  colonel's  commission,  and  after  my  return  to 
Westmoreland,  the  Indians  made  an  attack  upon  our  fron- 
tiers. I  then  raised  men  and  pursued  them,  and  the  second 
day  we  overtook  and  defeated  them.  We  likewise  took  four 
scalps,  and  recovered  the  horses  and  plunder  which  they  were 
carrying  off.  At  the  time  of  this  attack,  Capt.  John  Hincks- 
ton pursued  an  Indian,  both  their  guns  being  empty,  and  after 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  281 

the  fray  was  over,  he  was  missing.  While  we  were  inquiring 
about  him,  he  came  walking  up,  seemingly  unconcerned,  with 
a  bloody  scalp  in  his  hand — he  had  pursued  the  Indian  about 
a  quarter  of  a  mile,  and  tomahawked  him." 

Col.  Smith  had  some  land  in  this  county,  situated  on  the 
headwaters  of  Sewickley  creek.  He  is  identified  with  the 
Sewickley  settlement.  In  the  summer  and  fall  of  1778  most 
of  the  Indian  fighters  were  on  the  line  from  Ligonier  or  Laurel 
Hill  westward  to  the  Allegheny  river,  along  or  to  the  north 
of  the  Forbes  Road;  while  some  inroads  were  made  on  the 
Sewickley  settlement  towards  the  Allegheny. 

It  might  be  that  Smith's  mention  of  this  adventure  refers 
to  an  account  given  by  Col.  Lochry  to  Thomas  Wharton, 
President  of  the  Council,  December  6th,  1777,  Arch.,  vi,  68,  of 
the  state  of  affairs  here,  in  which  he  mentions  that  he  has 
sent  five  Indian  scalps,  taken  by  one  of  the  scalping  parties 
which  he  had  sent  out,  commanded  by  Col.  Barr,  Col.  Perry, 
Col.  Smith  and  Capt.  Kingston  [Hinckston],  who  were  volun- 
teers in  the  action  which  occurred  near  Kittanning. 

As  Col.  Smith  in  his  Narrative  drew  largely  from  his  recol- 
lection, he  might  readily  have  been  inaccurate  in  fixing  the 
year  1778  as  the  time  of  his  coming  into  Westmoreland  county, 
or  rather  of  this  action,  if  it  be  the  one  he  alludes  to. 

"An  order  was  drawn  in  favor  of  Col.  A.  Lochry,  Lieutenant 
of  the  county  of  Westmoreland,  for  the  sum  of  twelve  pounds, 
ten  shillings,  State  money,  to  be  paid  to  Capt.  Samuel  Brady, 
as  a  reward  for  an  Indian  scalp,  agreeable  to  a  late  procla- 
mation of  this  Board."  In  Council,  Feb.  19th,  1781.  Records, 
xii,  632.     For  rewards  for  scalps,  see  Records,  xii,  328. 

(60.)  St.  Clair  Papers.  Vol.  i,  p.  347. 

(61.)  St.  Clair  Papers,  Vol.  i,  p.  14. 

(62.)  Arch.,  v,  741. 

(63.)  Records,  xvi,  170. 

(64.)  Records,  xvi,  176. 

(65.)  Thomas  Galbraith  once  had  title  to  the  land  upon 
which  the  town  of  Ligonier  now  stands.  The  chain  of  title 
is  as  follows:     David  Espy,  of  Bedford,  Pa.,  attorney-in-fact  of 


282  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

Arthur  St.  Clair,  conveyed  to  Thomas  Galbraith,  of  Fairfield 
township,  Westmoreland  county  (Book  A,  p.  156) — 13th  of 
June,  1777,  three  plantations  and  tracts  of  land  situate  at 
Ligonier,  in  the  county  aforesaid,  one  of  them  including  the 
town  of  Ligonier  and  containing  581  acres,  and  allowance. 

Jasper  Moylan,  assignee  of  Francis  and  John  West,  who 
were  the  assignees  of  Arthur  St.  Clair,  Esq., "  per  John 
Brandon,  Sheriff,  sold  to  James  Ramsey,  of  Franklin  county, 
Pa.,  six  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land,  more  or  less,  known 
by  the  name  of  the  Ligonier  Tract;  also  about  10  acres,  adjoin- 
ing said  tract,  known  as  the  Indian  Field  and  Mill  Creek,  as 
the  property  of  Thomas  Galbraith,  late  of  Fairfield  township, 
in  the  county  aforesaid,  in  the  hands  of  Wm.  Jamison  and 
Buchanan,  his  administrators.  Sold  on  the  22d  of  Sept.,  1793. 
Book  4,  p.  297,  Recorder's  Office  of  Westmoreland  county. 

From  James  Ramsey  the  title  passed  to  his  son,  John  Ram- 
sey, who  laid  out  the  plan  and  founded  the  town  of  Ligonier. 

We  may  remember  here,  as  a  place  pertinent  to  recall  it, 
that  the  only  title  that  existed  in  those  who  had  settled  around 
the  old  fort  was  one  of  sufferance.  Those  who  had  property 
destroyed  here  by  the  Indians  in  Pontiac's  War  when  the  post 
was  besieged  and  who  wanted  compensation  therefor  from  the 
King,  were  reminded  that  they  had  no  title  whatever  to  the 
propert}^,  but  were  permitted  to  occupy  the  premises  only  by 
courtesy.  St.  Clair  appears  to  have  secured  a  warrant  at  the 
opening  of  the  land  office  for  this  particular  tract. 

One  of  Thomas  Galbraith's  daughters  is  supposed  to  have 
been  the  wife  of  William  Jamison,  above  mentioned,  who  had 
two  children,  Thomas  Jamison  and  Ann  Jamison,  married  to 
Robert  McConnaughey,  the  father  of  Mr.  J.  C.  McConnaughey, 
of  Ligonier  township,  in  whose  possession  the  memorandum 
book  referred  to  above  was  found.  Mr.  McConnaughey  writes 
under  date  of  Nov.  22,  1894:  "In  regard  to  the  book.  My 
grandfather  Jamison  used  to  keep  store  in  Ligonier  many 
years  ago;  when  he  died  my  father  settled  his  estate;  he  had 
all  his  books,  and  among  them  was  this  memorandum  book." 

(66.)  Records,  xi,  329. 

(67.)  Second  Arch.,  iii,  777,  et.  seq. 


OF   WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  283 

(68.)  Records,  xi,  373. 

(69.)  George  Findley  is  said  to  Lave  been  the  first  white 
settler  of  Indiana  county,  in  what  then,  of  course,  was  West- 
moreland. He  migrated  from  the  settlement  made  by  John 
Pomroy  and  James  Wilson  in  what  is  now  Derry  township, 
Westmoreland  county.  The  date  of  his  leaving  and  '^toma- 
liawking"  a  tract  and  making  an  improvement  is  given  as 
1764-5.  He  selected  the  tract  occupied  (now  or  lately)  by  his 
grandson,  George  Findley  Matthews,  in  East  Wheatfield  town- 
ship, Indiana  county,  where  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Mat- 
thews, born  28th  of  Jan.,  1784  (lately),  resided.  When  the 
Revolution  began  he  had  a  clearing  of  about  10  acres,  and  a 
rude  cabin  for  his  bride,  whom  he  had  married  in  Maryland, 
not  far  from  Hagerstown,  in  1776.  In  1784,  he  again  returned 
to  his  improvement,  and  continued  his  residence  there.  He 
was  repeatedly  forced  to  seek  shelter  at  Fort  Ligonier,  or 
Palmer's  Fort.     Biographical  sketch  in  Hist.  Ind.  Co.,  120. 

East  Wheatfield  township  lies  on  the  Conemaugh  adjoining 
Westmoreland  county  at  the  northern  end  of  Ligonier  Valley. 

His  home  is  spoken  of.  May  29th,  1769,  in  an  application 
for  a  warrant,  as  the  "Findley 's  cabbins."  *  *  *  *  It  is 
said  that  Findley's  cabin  was  fitted  for  defense.  *  *  *  • 
His  clearing  or  location  was  next  to  Whipey's — See  before 
for  an  account  of  Wipey,  the  Delaware  Indian  murdered  bj 
the  whites. 

Robert  Rodgers  was  a  settler  near  George  Findley's.  The 
two  came  out  together  from  Conococheague  Valley.  Findley 
then  had  an  improvement  of  several  years.  Rodgers  is  said 
to  have  located  about  1771  or  2.     [Hist.  Ind.  Co.,  422.] 

There  was  also  an  Isaac  Rodgers,  a  neighbor  of  Findley's. 

(70.)  Captain  Samuel .  Shannon  is  frequently  mentioned  in 
the  public  records,  and  he  had  something  more  than  a  local 
reputation.  He  must  have  been  ver3-  popular,  as  Ihe  name 
"Shannon"  as  a  Christian  name  is  so  common  throughout 
the  valley  as  to  be  noticeable.  He  had  a  command  under  Col. 
Lochry  in  his  expedition  of  1781,  and  was  taken  by  the  In- 
dians, and  succeeded  in  command  by  Lieut.  Isaac  Anderson. 
(2d  Arch.,  xiv,  685.)     He,  presumably,  was  exchanged  or  made 


284  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

bis  escape,  as  letters  of  administration  on  the  estate  of  Samuel 
Shannon  were  granted  April  3d,  1785,  to  Elizabeth  Shannon 
and  Mary  Slaughter,  by  the  Register  of  Westmoreland  county. 
There  was  a  Captain  Robert  Shannon,  who  is  said  to  have  been 
a  brother  of  Samuel.  *  «  *  *  Capt.  Robert  Knox,  Col. 
William  McDowell,  James  and  Charles  Clifford,  and  others 
named  here,  were  long  remembered  on  account  of  being  con- 
spicuous figures  in  the  history  of  the  fort.  Families  of  the 
same  stock  and  name  still  live  in  the  valley. 

(71.)  Capt.  Hinkson  (otherwise  Hinkston)  is  spoken  of  be- 
fore. It  is  altogether  probable  that  this  is  the  same  person 
who  was  connected  with  the  murder  of  the  friendly  Delaware, 
Wipey.  Some  of  the  whites  of  the  neighborhood  condoned 
the  murder  in  their  suspicions  and  distrust  of  all  red  men. 
Hinkston,  Hinckston  or  Hinkson,  as  the  name  is  variously 
spelled,  was  from  that  neighborhood.  To  the  conveyance  of  a 
location  he  had  made  on  the  Conemaugh — he  spells  his  name 
Hinkson. 

(72.)  The  fact  of  this  boy's  killing  is  corroborated  in  a  letter 
to  Jeff  W.  Taylor,  Esq.,  of  Greensburg,  Pa.,  from  William 
Reynolds,  Esq.,  of  Bolivar,  Pa.,  Nov.  15th,  1891,  and  given  for 
reference  here.  Mr.  Reynolds  is  a  grandson  of  George  Find- 
ley,  spoken  of,  and  is  now  seventy-six  years  of  age.  His  ac- 
count is  from  direct  report.  He  says  that  George  Findley 
and  his  bound  boy,  fourteen  or  fifteen  years  of  age,  but  large 
and  strong,  started  back  from  Palmer's  Fort,  whither  they  had 
fled,  in  hopes  of  recovering  a  mare  that  had  left  them  and 
which  they  supposed  had  returned  home.  They  kept  in  the 
woods,  not  venturing  into  the  clearings,  but  notwithstanding 
this  they  were  fired  upon  by  some  Indians,  the  boy  falling. 
Findley,  shot  through  the  arm  and  bleeding  much,  effected 
his  escape,  and  returned  to  Fort  Palmer,  bringing  back  with 
him,  however,  a  girl  who  had  remained  about  the  Rogers 
settlement.  This  girl  subsequently  became  the  mother  of  the 
Hills,  of  near  Ninevah.  "The  next  morning  a  squad  of 
men  Avent  back  and  found  the  boy  scalped,  his  brains  knocked 
out,  and  stripped  naked.     They  buried  him." 

Fort  Palmer  was  about  six  miles  from  Ligonier,  on  the  line 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  285 

of  the  flight  of  the  settlers  from  the  Conemaugh  and  Upper 
Ligonier  Valley. 

(73.)  See  Wallace's  Fort.     *     *     *     *     Also  Arch.,  v,  741. 

*  *  *  *  Col.  Charles  Campbell  was  taken  Sept.  25th, 
1777.  A  copy  of  the  proclamation  referred  to  is  found  in 
Arch.,  V,  402.     It  is  as  follows: 

"A  Proclamation. 

"By  virtue  of  the  power  and  authority  to  me  given  by  his 
Excellency  Sir  Guy  Carlton,  Knight  of  the  Bath,  Governor  of 
the  Province  of  Quebec,  General  and  Commander  in  chief, 
&c.,  &c.,  «S:c. 

"I  assure  all  such  as  are  inclined  to  withdraw  themselves 
from  the  Tyranny  and  oppression  of  the  rebel  committees 
and  take  refuge  in  this  Settlement  or  any  of  the  posts  com- 
manded by  his  Majesty's  Officers  shall  be  humanely  treated, 
shall  be  lodged  and  victualled,  and  such  as  are  off  in  arms 
and  shall  use  them  in  defense  of  his  majesty  against  rebels  and 
Traitors  till  the  Extinction  of  this  rebellion,  shall  receive  pay 
adequate  to  their  former  stations  in  the  rebel  service,  and  all 
common  men  who  shall  serve  during  that  period,  shall  receive 
his  majesty's  bounty  of  two  hundred  Acres  of  Land.  Given 
under  my  hand  and  seal,  Henry  Hamilton  (L.  S.),  Lieut.  Gov. 
&  Superintendent." 

"Eleven  other  persons  killed  and  scalped  at  Palmer's  Port, 
near  Ligonier,  amongst  which  is  Ensign  Woods."  Col.  Lochry 
to  President  Wharton  Nov.  4th,  1777.     Archives,  v,  741. 

(74.)  Col.  Lochry,  County  Lieutenant,  who  had  absolute  con- 
trol of  the  militia  and  arms  of  the  county,  lived  on  the  Twelve 
Mile  Run,  in  LTnity  township,  between  the  turnpike  and  St. 
Vincent's  Monastery.  Lochry  was  a  neighbor  of  Col.  John 
Proctor.     This  was  on  the  southern  side  of  the  Forbes  Road. 

*  *  *  *  It  will  be  remembered  that  Lochry  recommended 
(lie  c  rection  of  this  fort. 

(75.)  Coi.  James  Pollock  was  then  a  sub-lieutenant  of  the 
county.  He  was  superceded  in  his  office  by  George  Reading, 
Esq.,  April  1st,  1778,  Rec,  xi,  455,  where  the  reason  is  given. 
In  the  light  of  this  journal  the  Council  might  have  had  some 


286  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

suggestion  from  Thomas  Galbraith.  Col.  Pollock  lived  toward 
West  Fairfield,  eight  or  nine  miles  from  Fort  Ligonier.  He 
held  civil  offices  much  later;  and  was  a  candidate,  unsuccess- 
fully, against  William  Findley,  for  Congress. 

(76.)  This  was  not  Archibald  Locliry.  Btony  Creek  was 
a  station  on  the  Forbes  Road,  where  it  crossed  that  stream, 
now  Stoystown,  in  Somerset  county.  Guards  and  relays  were 
kept  here.  There  was  a  kind  of  stockade  erected  here  when 
the  road  was  cut  by  Bouquet  and  a  small  garrison  stayed 
there.     It  was  deserted  for  a  time  in  Pontiac's  War,  1763. 

(77.)  Charles  Clifford,  brother  to  James  Clilford,  was  taken 
prisoner  on  the  22d  of  April,  1770,  from  their  jjlace  on  Mill 
creek,  about  two  miles  from  Ligonier.  It  does  not  appear 
that  he  was  treated  with  unusual  severity  or  with  any  cruelty. 
He  was  taken  to  Canada,  turned  over  to  the  British,  and  re- 
mained there  somewhat  above  two  years,  then  he  was  ex- 
changed and  returned  home. 

(78.)  George  Reading,  not  long  after  this,  was  appointed 
a  sub-Lieutenant  of  the  county  in  place  of  James  Pollock, 

(79.)  The  manuscript  is  sufficiently  distinct  to  make  it  cer- 
tain that  Captain  Ourrie  is  not  the  same  person  as  Lieut. 
Curry,  a  reading  that  casually  might  make  it  appear  other- 
wise. 

(80.)  Col.  John  Pomroy,  of  the  Fort  Barr  and  Fort  Wallace 
(Derry)  settlement;  a  prominent  man  in  Indian  affairs  during 
all  these  times.  *  *  *  *  William  Richardson  was  a  set- 
tler of  some  standing  several  years  prior  to  this  time. 

(81.)  The  manuscript  here  is  illegible.  The  meaning  prob- 
ably is,  that  the  one  who  was  behind  the  others,  on  being 
called  upon,  hurried  up  to  the  rest  of  the  party,  but  it  being 
dusk  the  party  did  not  return  to  the  place  whence  the  voice 
proceeded  until  the  next  morning,  and  found  the  (tracks  of 
Indians.) 

(82.)  The  expedition  here  referred  to  had  been  planned  by 
Gen.  Hand,  the  Commandant  at  Fort  Pitt,  against  the  Indians 
at  Sandusky,  but  it  failed  for  the  lack  of  men  and  supplies, 
which  he  expected  from  the  western  frontier  of  the  State. 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  287 

"One  reason  for  the  failure  was  a  want  of  concert  between 
Gen.  Hand  and  the  lieutenants  of  the  border  counties  of 
Virginia  and  Pennsylvania.''     Wash.-Irv.  Cor,,  12. 

(83.)  Samuel  Craig,  Sr.,  who  came  from  New  Jersey,  set- 
tled on  the  Loyalhanna  in  Derry  township,  near  (now)  New- 
Alexandria,  shortly  after  the  opening  of  the  land  office.  He 
and  his  sons  were  all  actively  engaged  in  frontier  service. 
"The  duties  of  Samuel  Craig's  appointments  calling  him  to 
Fort  Ligonier,  he  had  to  go  there  frequently;  and  on  the  last 
occasion  he  was  taken  on  the  road.  A  beautiful  mare  which 
he  used  for  riding,  was  found  on  the  Chestnut  Ridge  between 
his  home  and  that  post.  The  mare  had  eight  bullets  in  her; 
but  all  efforts  of  the  family  to  ascertain  the  fate  of  Capt.  Craig 
were  unavailing."     Mrs.  Margaret  Craig,  MS. 

(84.)  The  writer  (Thomas  Galbraith)  was,  as  stated  before, 
evidently  a  Commissioner  for  the  distribution  of  salt  and 
other  supplies,  and  was  in  the  service  of  the  Continental  Con- 
gress as  well  as  of  the  State. 

The  following  entry  is  found  in  the  book  from  which  this 
journal  is  taken: 

1777,   March   15th,   provisions   left  at  Ligonier  in   care   of 
James  McDowell,  for  use  of  the  Continent: 
1625"  Bacon. 
532"  Pork,  salted. 
300"  Heads. 
400"  Beef. 


(85 
(86 
(87, 
(88 
(89 
(90. 
(91. 
(92. 
(93. 


Jollys — The  station  at  Stonycreek  (Stoystown). 

Arch.,  vi,  3. 

Arch.,  vi,  68. 

Arch.,  vi,  532. 

Archives,  vii,  345. 

Archives,  vii,  173. 

Archives,  viii,  180. 

Arch.,  viii,  485. 

Arch.,  viii,  282. 


288  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

(94.)  Arch.,  ix,  240. 

(95.)  Washington-Irvine  Correspondence,  254. 

(96.)  Olden  Time,  Vol.  i,  p.  200. 

It  was  customary  to  name  the  forts  erected  about  this  time 
after  some  person  prominent  in  military  or  civil  affairs,  for  in- 
stance, of  Loudoun,  Bedford,  Ligonier,  Pitt. 

For  services  of  Sir  John  Ligonier,  see  Knight's  History  of 
England,  Chapter  clix. 

At  what  time  the  name  Ligonier  was  first  applied  has  not 
at  present  been  definitely  ascertained.  Forbes  mentions  "the 
fort  of  Loyalhannon,  October  22d,  1758,"  (Records,  viii,  224), 
and  as  late  as  November  9th,  1758,  he  dates  his  letter  to  the 
Indian  chiefs  "From  my  camp  at  Loyal  Hannon."  In  his 
Journal  for  December  4th,  1758,  Post  says  he  drew  provision 
(at  Pittsburgh)  "for  our  journey  to  Fort  Ligonier." 

(97.)  A  Chronological  Table  of  Events  in  the  career  of  Gen. 
St.  Clair.  Born  at  Thurso,  in  the  County  of  Caithness,  Scotland, 
March  23,  1736;  Ensign  in  the  Sixtieth  Regiment  of  Foot 
(the  Royal  Americans,  he  being  in  the  second  battalion  com- 
manded by  Lawrence),  May  13th,  1757;  with  Amherst  at  Louis- 
burg,  Canada,  May  28th,  1758;  Lieutenant,  April  17th,  1759; 
capture  of  Quebec,  Sept.  13th,  1759;  married  at  Boston  to 
Miss  Phoebe  Bayard,  a  half  sister  of  Gov.  James  Bowdoin, 
of  Massachusetts  Bay,  May  14th,  1760;  resigned  his  commis- 
sion, April  16th,  1762;  on  special  service  in  a  civil  capacity  as 
agent  of  the  Penns  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  having  charge  of 
Fort  Ligonier,  1767-'69;  appointed  Surveyor  for  the  District  of 
Cumberland  by  Gov.  Penn,  April  5th,  1770;  appointed  County 
Justice  and  Member  of  the  Proprietary  Council  for  Cumber- 
land county,  May  23d,  1770;  appointed  Justice  of  the  court 
(by  special  commission),  Prothonotary,  Register  and  Recorder 
for  Bedford  county,  March  llth-12,  1771;  appointed  to  same 
offices  for  Westmoreland  county,  February  27th,  1773;  actively 
engaged  as  Penn's  chief  representative  in  Westmoreland 
county  throughout  1774;  Resolutions  at  Hannastown,  May 
16th,  1775;  Colonel  under  Council  of  Safety,  1775;  Colonel 
in  the  Continental  service,  January  3d,  1776;  before  Quebec, 
May  11th,  1776;  Brigadier-General,  August  9th,  1776;  Major- 


' 

i 

i 

- 

r!LA\NJ 


FORT    LIGONIER 

with  pari  of  the 
RETRANCHMENT. 


C.  PQWDER   MAGAZINE 
0.  STOBt    HOUSES 

£. Officers  Barracks 
f  officers  houses 
g.line  of  commu«ication  witbthe 

ADKANCEO  FA5INE  BATTERY. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  289 

(ronenil.  February  lOtli.  ITTT:  detailed  as  Adjutant-Gen 
eral,  March.  1777;  nienil)er  of  Coiincil  of  Censors, 
1783;  Auctioneer  of  Philadelphia,  February  24th,  1784; 
Member  of  Tonfiress  (elected),  November  11th,  1785; 
took  his  seat,  February  26th,  1786;  President  of  Congress. 
February  2d,  1787;  Governor  of  the  Northwestern  Territory, 
chosen  by  Gonjiress,  October  5th,  1787;  candidate  for  Governor 
for  Penna.,  1790;  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  army,  1791; 
Rattle  of  the  Wabash,  November  4th,  1791;  resigns  his  General 
.ship,  1792;  removed  from  Governorship  of  Northwestern  Ter- 
ritory by  Jefferson,  November  22d,  1802;  died,  August  31. st. 
1818,  and  buried  in  the  Presbyterian  graveyard,  at  present 
called  the  St.  Clair  cemetery,  at  Greensburg,  Westmoreland 
county,  Pa. 

Remarks. 

The  location  of  old  Fort  Ligonier,  with  respect  to  the  land- 
murks  as  they  at  present  exist,  is  indicated  with  accuracy  on 
the  plan  prepared  with  that  object,  which  plan  is  hereto  at- 
tached. It  will  be  seen  that  most  of  the  ground  which  was 
covered  by  the  Fort  and  the  garrison  land  adjacent  is  now  the 
property  of  R.  M.  Graham,  Esq.,  a  gentleman  who  is  a  native 
of  the  valley,  and  who  has  taken  much  interest  in  all  matters 
relating   to   the   Fort. 

Mr.  Graham  has  made  a  statement  in  which  he  has  author- 
ized the  writer  to  say  that  he  will  grant  in  perpetuity  a  plot  of 
ground  within  these  boundary  lines,  or  contiguous  thereto, 
for  the  ])urpose  of  erecting  thereon  a  suitable  memorial  of  a 
substantial  character,  commemorative  of  old  Fort  Ligoniei'. 
The  people  of  Ligonier  Valley  may  be  congratulated  on  the 
circumstance  that  the  ownership  of  such  a  historic  and  inter- 
esting spot  is  in  a  gentleman  of  such  liberal  and  enlarged 
views. 

The  writer  is  here  constrained  to  make  mention  of  the 
commendable  eliorts  of  I.  M.  Graham,  Esq.,  editor  and  pub- 
lisher of  the  Ligonier  Echo  newspaper,  in  perpetuating  the 
memorials  of  the  Fort  and  Vallej'  and  in  encouraging  an  ac- 
tive interest  in  their  early  history.  He  has  thus  been  instru- 
mental in  bringing  out  fioni  obscurity  and  making  public 
19- Vol.  2. 


290  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 


much  information,  interestinji;.  and,  from  a  local  point  of  A'iew, 
valuable;  and  he  has  in  every  possible  way  assisted  the  writer 
in  the  duties  incident  to  this  report. 


HANNASTOWN. 


By  the  treaty  of  November  5th,  1768,  with  the  Six  Nations, 
the  right  to  the  occupanc}^  of  the  lands  within  the  limits  of 
what  is  called  the  New  Purchase  (1)  was  given  to  the  Proprie- 
tors of  the  Province.  Prior  to  that  time,  howevei',  settle 
ments  had  been  made  in  the  southwestern  portion  of  the  State, 
as  it  is  now,  under  the  patronage  of  Virginia,  that  colony 
assuming  that  the  region  so  settled  was  within  her  territorial 
limits. 

At  the  time  of  the  opening  of  the  laud  oftice  (April  ;^d,  1709), 
for  the  application  of  those  who  desired  to  take  up  land  in 
the  New  Purchase,  the  same  w^as  declared  to  be  within  the 
civil  jurisdiction  of  the  county  of  Cumberland,  in  which  juris- 
diction it  continued  till  Bedford  county  was  organized,  March 
9th,  1771. 

The  necessity  for  a  new  county  organization  westward  of 
Bedford  was  so  urgent,  that  \A'estmoreland  county  was 
erected  February  26th,  1778.  This  county  was  the  last  one 
formed  under  the  proprietary  government.  It  embraced  all  that 
part  of  Bedford — and  of  the  Proviuce — lying  Avest  of  the  Lau- 
rel Hill,  and  was  circumscribed  only  by  the  limits  of  the  line 
nif  the  New'  Purchase  on  the  uortliward,  oNIason  and  Dixon's 
line  on  the  south,  and  the  farthest  bounds  of  the  charter  grant 
to  the  Penns,  on  the  west — limited  by  the  act  to  where  the 
most  westerly  branch  of  the  Youghiogheny  crossed  the  boun- 
dary line  of  the  Province. 

With  the  organization  of  the  county  it  was  provided  that 
the  courts  should  be  held  at  the  house  of  Kobert  Hanna  until 
a  court-house  should  be  built,  and  a  place  definitely  fixed  by 
legislation  for  the  county  seat.  On  the  6tli  of  April,  1778, 
under  llie  reiiin   of  "Our  Soveieiun   Lord  George  the  Third, 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYT.VANIA.  291 

by  the  Grace  of  God.  of  Great  Britaiu,  France  and  Ireland, 
King,  &c.."  the  first  court  was  organized  at  Robert  Hanna's 
house  before  William  Trawford,  Esq.,  and  his  associates,  jus 
tices  of  the  same  court.  This  was  the  first  place  west  of  the 
mountains  where  justice  was  administered  judicially  and  pub 
licly,  under  the  fonns  and  according  to  the  principles  of  th«: 
English  jurisprudence. 

No  sooner,  however,  had  the  legal  government  of  the  Penns 
been  establislied  hero,  than  a  conflict  began  between  Virginia 
and  the  Province  touching  the  rights  of  the  respective  colonies 
in  this  region — each  one  claiming  this  territory.  The  clashing 
of  authority  led  to  a  condition  of  civil  war;  the  causes  of  it, 
its  progress,  and  a  recital  of  its  details  cannot  be  given  here. 
These  culminated  the  next  year,  1774.  At  that  time  John 
Murray,  Lord  Dunmore,  was  the  royal  governor  of  Virginia. 
Himself  a  subservient  tory,  his  chief  tool  and  representative 
was  one  Dr.  John  Connolly,  a  Pennsylvanian  by  birth.  The 
chief  representative  of  the  Penns,  (2)  was  Arthur  St.  Clair,  who 
had  held  commissions  under  them  for  a  number  of  years,  and 
Avlio  had  been  identified  with  the  affairs  of  the  western  portion 
of  the  Province  in  varous  capacities  since  early  in  1770. 

Hannastown,  the  county  seat  of  this  larger  Westmoreland 
county,  was  about  thirty-five  miles  east  of  Pittsburgh  on  the 
Forbes  road.  Here  and  eastward  to  Ligonier,  Penns'  interests 
were  paramount.  In  many  other  settlements  the  inhabitants 
were  largely  in  sjmpathy  with  Virginia. 

In  the  meantime  Connolly  undertook  with  a  high  hand  to 
dominate  affairs.  He  seized  upon  Fort  Pitt,  erected  a  stockade 
which  he  called  Fort  Dunmore,  issued  proclamations  in  the 
name  of  the  Governor  of  Virginia,  commanding  all  to  obey  his 
authority,  and  proceeded  by  force  against  the  adherents  of 
Penn  at  Fort  Pitt. 

For  the  issuing  of  his  proclamation  and  the  calling  of  the 
militia  together  in  pursuance  of  it,  St.  Clair  had  Connolly  ar- 
rested on  a  warrant,  brought  before  him  at  Ligonier,  and  com- 
mitted to  jail  at  Hannastown.  Giving  bail  to  answer  for  his 
appearance  in  court,  he  was  released  from  custody.  On  being 
r^elensod  he  went  into  Augusta  county,  Va.,  where  at  Staunton, 
I  lie  county  seat,  he  was  created  a  justice  of  the  peace.     It  was 


292  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

alleged  that  Fort  Pitt  was  in  that  county,  in  the  District  of 
West  Augusta.  This  was  to  give  a  show  of  legality  to  his  pro- 
ceedings, and  to  cover  them  with  the  official  sanction  of  the 
authority  for  whom  he  was  acting.  When  he  returned  in 
March  it  was  with  both  civil  and  military  authority,  and  his 
acts  from  thenceforth  were  of  the  most  tyrannical  and  abusive 
kind. 

W^hen  the  court,  early  in  April,  assembled  at  Hanna's,  Con- 
nolly, with  a  force  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  men,  armed  and  with 
colors,  appeared  before  the  place.  He  placed  armed  men  be^ 
fore  the  door  of  the  court-house,  and  refused  admittance  to  the 
provincial  magistrates  without  his  consent.  Connolly  had  had 
a  sheriff  appointed  for  this  region.  In  the  meeting  between 
himself  and  the  justices  he  said  that  in  coming  he  had  fulfilled 
his  promise  to  the  sheriff,  but  denied  the  authority  of  the  court, 
and  that  the  magistrates  had  no  authority  to  hold  a  court. 
He  agreed,  however,  so  far  as  to  let  the  officers  act  as  a  court  in 
matters  which  might  be  submitted  to  them  by  the  people,  but 
only  till  he  should  receive  instructions  to  the  conT;rary.  The 
magistrates  were  outspoken  and  firm.  They  averred  that  their 
authority  rested  on  the  legislative  authority  of  Pennsylvania; 
that  it  had  been  regularly  exercised ;  that  they  would  continue 
to  exercise  it,  and  to  do  all  in  their  power  to  preserve  public 
tranquility.  They  urged  the  assurance  that  the  proprietary 
government  would  use  every  exertion  to  have  the  boundary 
line  satisfactorily  adjusted,  and  that  at  least  by  fixing  upon  a 
temporary  boundary  the  differences  could  be  accommodated 
till  one  should  be  ascertained. 

At  this  time,  1774,  broke  out  the  war  in  which  the  Indians 
made  special  head  against  the  Virginians  on  the  border  of 
what  we  now  call  southwestern  Pennsylvania  and  northwest- 
ern West  Virginia.  The  effect  of  this  uprising,  added  to  the 
condition  of  the  people  under  the  tyrannizing  of  Connolly,  cre- 
ated a  panic  which  led  almost  to  the  depopulation  of  our  fron 
tiers.  During  this  time  Arthur  vSt.  Clair,  Aeneas  Mackay,  Dev- 
ereux  Smith  and  other  staunch  friends  of  the  Penns,  by  their 
personal  influence  alone  succeeded  in  quieting  the  Indians  on 
tlie  northern  frontier  and  west  of  the  Allegheny,  and  in  allay- 
ing the  fears  of  the  people. 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  293 

St.  Clair  writing  to  Gov.  i't'uu  Irom  Ligoniei-,  May  29th,  1774, 
s<ays : 

"The  panic  that  has  struck  this  Oountiy,  threatening  an 
entire  Depopulation  thereof,  induced  me  a  few  days  ago  to 
make  an  Excusion  to  Pittsburgh  to  see  if  it  could  be  removed 
and  the  Desertion  prevented. 

"The  only  probable  Kemedy  that  offered  was  to  afford  the 
iVople  the  appearance  of  some  Protection,  accordingly  Mr. 
Smith,  Mr.  Mackay,  Mr.  Butler,  and  some  other  of  the  Inhabit- 
ants of  Pittsburgh,  with  Collonel  Croghan  and  myself,  entered 
into  an  Association  for  the  immediate  raising  an  hundred  Men, 
to  be  employed  as  a  ranging  Company  to  cover  the  Inhabitants 
in  case  of  Danger,  to  which  Association  several  Magistrates 
and  other  Inhabitants  have  acceded,  and  in  a  very  few  days 
I  hey  will  be  on  foot. 

'•We  have  undertaken  to  maintain  for  one  Month  at  the  rate 
of  one  Shilling  six-pen ee  a  Man  per  Diem;  this  we  will  chear- 
fnlly  discharge;  at  the  same  time.  We  tiatter  ourselves  that 
your  Honour  will  approve  the  Measure,  and  that  the  Govern- 
ment will  not  only  relieve  private  Persons  from  the  Burthen, 
but  take  effectual  Measures  for  the  safety  of  this  Frontier,  and 
this  I  am  desired  by  the  People  in  general  to  request  of  your 
Honor."  (3.) 

Col.  John  Montgomery  writes  to  Gov.  Penn  from  Carlisle, 
•I  line  '.',  1774: 

"]  am  just  Returned  from  the  Back  Country.  I  was  up  at  the 
place  where  Coinis  arc  held  in  Westmoreland  County;  I  found 
the  people  there  in  great  Confusion  and  Distress,  many 
families  returning  to  this  side  the  mountains,  others  are  about 
Building  of  forts  in  order  to  make  a  Stand;  But  They  are  in 
Great  w-ant  of  Ammunition  and  Arms,  and  Cannot  get  Suffi- 
cient Supply  in  those  parts.  I  wish  some  method  wou'd  be 
Taken  to  Send  a  Supply  from  Philadelphia,  and  unless  they 
are  Speedily  furnished  with  arms  &  ammunition  will  be  obliged 
to  Desert  the  Country.  There  is  a  fine  Appearance  of  Crops 
over  the  mountains,  and  Could  the  people  be  protected  in  Save- 
ing  them,  it  would  be  of  Considerable  Advantage  in  Case  we 
should  be  involved  in  an  Indian  Warr  and  Obliged  to  raise 
Troops,  to  be  able  to  Support  them  with  provisions  in  that 


294  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

Country.  Capt'ii  Sinclair  has  wrote  to  your  Honour  a  lull 
State  of  Affairs  in  the  Bmsk  Country,  wliose  letter  1  send  by  Ex- 
press from  this  place."  (4.) 

The  next  year  1775,  was  one  full  of  excitement  ;  and 
although  civil  affairs  were  unsettled  in  the  early  part  of  the 
year  (here  was  a  lull  toward  spring  time  of  a  short  duration. 
Public  affairs  of  much  greater  moment  were  attracting  the 
attention  of  the  people.  The  New  England  colonies  were  in 
open  revolt  against  the  mother  country.  For  a  time,  civil  and 
local  disputes  and  antipathies  were  allowed  to  rest,  and  com- 
mon danger  and  a  common  patriotism  led  to  a  unity  of  ihe 
factions. 

On  the  16th  of  May,  1775,  the  inhabitants  of  Westmoreland 
count}'  met  at  Hannastown  in  convention  and  then  and  there 
produced  those  remarkable  Resolutions  which,  as  long  as  our 
annals  are  preserved  will  keep  the  memory  of  this  place  ever 
fresh  in  the  notice  of  men. 

The  Minute  and  Resolutions  are  as  follows: 

"Meeting  of  the  inhabitants  of  Westmoreland  county,  Pa. 

"At  a  general  meeting  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  County  of 
Westmoreland,  held  at  Hanna's  town  the  16th  day  of  May, 
1775,  for  taking  into  consideration  the  very  alarming  situation 
of  the  country,  occasioned  by  the  dispute  with  Great  Britain : 

"Resolved  unanimously,  That  the  Parliament  of  Great 
Britain,  by  several  late  acts,  have  declared  the  inhabitants  of 
the  Massachusetts  Bay  to  be  in  rebellion,  and  the  ministry,  by 
endeavoring  to  enforce  those  acts,  have  attempted  to  reduce 
said  inhabitants  to  a  mere  wretched  state  of  slavery  than  ever 
before  existed  before  in  any  state  or  country.  Not  content 
with  violating  their  constitutional  and  chartered  privileges, 
they  would  strip  them  of  the  rights  of  humanity,  expos 
ing  their  lives  to  the  wanton  and  unpunishable  sport  of  licen 
tious  soldiery,  and  depriving  them  of  the  very  means  of  sub 
sistence. 

"Resolved  unanimously.  That  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  but 
the  same  system  of  tyranny  and  oppression  will  (should  it  meet 
with  success  in  Massachusetts  Bay)  be  extended  to  other  parts 
of  America:  It  is  therefore  become  the  indis]tpnsnble  duty  of 
every  American,  of  every  man  who  has  any  public  virtue  or 


OF   WKSTRUN    PENNSYLVANIA.  295 

love  for  his  country,  or  amy  bowels  for  posterity,  by  every 
means  which  God  has  put  in  his  power,  to  resist  and  oppose 
the  execution  of  it;  that  for  us  we  will  be  ready  to  oppose  it 
with  our  lives  and  fortunes.  And  the  better  to  enable  us  to 
accomplish  it,  we  will  immediately  form  ourselves  into  a  mili- 
tary bod}',  to  consist  of  companies  to  be  made  up  out  of  the 
several  townships  under  the  following  association,  which  is 
declared  to  be  the  Association  of  Westmoreland  County: 

'•Possessed  with  the  most  unshaken  loyalty  and  fidelity  to 
His  Majesty,  King  George  the  Third,  whom  we  acknowledge  to 
be  our  lawful  and  rightful  King,  and  who  we  wish  may  be  the 
beloved  sovereign  of  a  free  and  happy  people  throughout  the 
whole  British  Empire;  we  declare  to  the  world,  that  we  do  not 
mean  by  this  Association  to  deviate  from  that  loyalty  which  we 
hold  it  our  bounden  duty  to  observe;  but,  animated  with  the 
love  of  liberty,  it  is  no  less  our  duty  to  maintain  and  defend 
our  rights  (which,  with  sorrow,  we  have  seen  of  late  wan- 
tonly violated  in  many  instances  by  a  wicked  Ministry  and  a 
corrupted  Parliament)  and  transmit  them  to  our  posterity,  for 
which  we  do  agree  and  associate  together :  • 

"1st,  To  arm  and  form  ourselves  into  a  regiment  or  regi- 
ments, and  choose  officers  to  command  us  in  such  proportions 
as  shall  be  thought  necessary. 

"2d.  We  will,  with  alacrity,  endeavor  to  make  ourselves 
masters  of  the  manual  exercise,  and  such  evolutions  as  may  be 
necessary  to  enable  us  to  act  in  a  body  in  concert;  and  to  that 
end  we  will  meet  at  such  times  and  places  as  shall  be  appointed 
either  for  the  companies  or  the  regiment,  by  the  officers  com- 
manding each  when  chosen. 

"3d.  That  should  our  country  be  invaded  by  a  foreign  enemy, 
or  should  troops  be  sent  from  Great  Britain  to  enforce  the  late 
arbitrary-  acts  of  its  Parliament,  we  will  cheerfully  submit  to 
military  discipline,  and  to  the  utmost  of  our  power  resist  and 
oppose  them,  or  either  of  them,  and  will  coincide  with  any  plan 
that  may  be  formed  for  the  defence  of  America  in  general,  or 
Pennsylvania  in  particular. 

''tth.  That  we  do  not  wish  or  desire  an  innovation,  but  only 
that  things  may  be  restored  to  and  go  on  in  the  same  way  as 
before  the  era  of  the  Stamp  Act,  when  Boston  grew  great,  and 


;i96  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

America  was  happj.  As  a  proof  of  this  disposition,  we  will 
quietly  submit  to  the  laws  by  which  we  have  been  accustomed 
to  be  governed  before  that  period,  and  will,  in  our  several  or 
associate  capacities,  be  ready  when  called  on  to  assist  the  civil 
magistrate  to  carry  the  same  in  execution. 

"5th.  That  when  the  British  Parliament  shall  have  repealed 
their  late  obnoxious  statutes,  and  shall  recede  from  their  claim 
to  tax  us,  and  make  laws  for  us  in  every  instance;  or  some 
general  plan  of  union  or  reconciliation  has  been  formed  and  ac 
cepted  by  America,  this  our  Association  shall  be  dissolved;  but 
till  then  it  shall  remain  in  full  force;  and  to  the  observation  of 
it,  we  bind  ourselves  by  everything  dear  and  sacred  amongst 
men. 

"No  licensed  murder!  no  famine  introduced  by  law! 

'^Resolved,  That  on  Wednesday,  the  twenty-fourth  instant, 
the  townships  meet  to  accede  to  the  said  Association,  and 
choose  their  officers." 

Arthur  St.  Clair  in  a  letter  to  Joseph  Shippen,  Jr.,  from  Lig- 
onier,  May  18th,  1775,  says:  "Yesterday,  we  had  a  county  meet- 
ing and  have  come  to  resolutions  to  arm  and  discipline,  and 
have  formed  an  Association,  which  I  suppose  you  will  soon  see 
in  the  papers.  God  grant  an  end  may  be  speedily  put  to  any 
necessity  to  such  proceedings.  I  doubt  their  utility,  and  am 
almost  as  much  afraid  of  success  in  this  contest  as  of  being 
vanquished."  (5.) 

To  Gov.  Penn,  May  25th,  he  says:  "We  have  nothing  but 
musters  and  committees  all  over  the  country,  and  everything 
seems  to  be  running  into  the  wildest  confusion.  If  some  con 
C'iliating  plan  is  not  adopted  by  the  Congress,  America  has 
seen  her  golden  days,  they  may  return,  but  will  be  preceded  by 
scenes  of  horror.  An  association  is  formed  in  this  county  for 
defense  of  American  Liberty.  I  got  a  clause  added,  by  which 
they  bind  themselves  to  assist  the  civil  magistrates  in  the  exe- 
cution of  the  laws  they  have  been  accustomed  to  be  governed 
by." 

This  clause  was  the  fourth  one.  This  was  the  first  step  taken 
hySt.  Clair  as  a  Revolutionary  patriot.  It  shows  a  conservative 
siiii'it.  and  an  unwillingness  to  do  anything  that  might  tend 
lo  iiiiarchy  or  violation  of  just  laws.  (6.) 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  297 

When  with  these  people  the  actual  war  of  the  Revolution 
began,  the  situation  of  affairs  in  the  western  part  of  the  Pi-o 
vince  was  peculiar.  The  British  government  early  employed 
the  savaj>es  as  their  allies  in  the  war  with  the  colonies;  and 
although  a  regiment  of  men — (seven  companies  of  w^hich  were 
made  up  of  Westmorelanders) — joined  the  Continental  Army 
under  Washington,  yet  the  brunt  of  the  war  here  had,  for  the 
time  being  to  be  borne  by  these  people  unaided  and  alone. 
Early  in  the  war,  a  department  was  created  called  the  Western 
Department,  of  w'hich  Fort  Pitt  was  the  headquarters,  which 
\\as  under  command  of  a  continental  officer  and  a  force 
mostly  of  regular  soldiers,  to  which  in  times  of  emergency  were 
added  the  militia  of  the  counties. 

The  structure  called  a  fort  erected  in  1774  at  Hannastown 
was  doubtless  of  a  very  temporary  character,  intended  only,  as 
it  was,  for  the  emergency.  From  early  in  1776  there  were 
quarters  here  for  the  accommodation  of  the  regulars  of  the 
Eighth  Penn'a  Regiment  and  of  the  militia  companies  which 
from  time  to  time  were  recruited.  In  1776  it  w^as  a  point 
where  supplies  were  collected,  and  it  so  continued  to  be  until 
the  destruction  of  the  place  which  w-as  one  of  the  last  acts  in 
the  Wiw.  AMiile  it  continued  to  be  a  recruiting  and  distribu- 
ting station,  there  was  also  a  fort  erected  here  in  1776  which 
with  the  necessary  additions  was  kept  up  until  the  day  in 
which  it  did  good  stead  for  those  W'ho  sought  its  shelter,  as  we 
shall  see  later. 

From  the  Minutes  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  for  Uec. 
17th,  1790,  among  the  reports  of  the  Treasurer.  Comptroller 
and  Register-General,  the  following  account,  among  others, 
was  read  and  approved,  vizt:  "Of  David  Semple,  for  superin 
tending  the  building  of  the  fort  at  Hanna's  Town  in  the  year 
177(),  by  order  of  Messieurs  [Edward]  Cook,  [James]  Pollock 
and  [Archibald]  Lockry,  amounting  to  twenty-two  pounds.  (7.) 

Tn  a  letter  of  Col.  Lochry  to  the  President  of  the  Council  of 
date  Nov.  4th,  1777,  referred  to  elsewhere,  in  which  he  sums  up 
the  tale  of  Indian  depredations,  he  says — "We  have  likewise 
ventured  to  erect  two  stockade  forts,  at  Ligonier  and  Hannas 
Town  at  the  Public  Expense,  with  a  Store  House  in  each  to 
secure  both  Public  and  private  property  in  and  be  a  place  of  re 

19* 


298  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

treat  for  the  suffering  frontiers  in  case  of  necessity,  which  1 
flatter  myself  will  meet  your  excellency's  approbation." 

It  is  altogether  probable  that  the  fort  here  alluded  to  was 
but  an  improvement  or  an  addition  to  the  fort  then  standing. 
This,  however,  is  only  supposition;  and  if  it  was  a  new  struc- 
ture altogether  it  took  the  place  of  the  earlier  one. 

There  are  many  reports  of  the  Indians  being  in  the  neigh- 
borhood and  of  the  people  fleeing  to  Hannastown  from  this 
time  on.  The  place,  however,  escaped  an  attack  from  the  fact, 
probably,  of  there  being  constantly  kept  there  either  soldiers 
of  the  regular  service  or  squads  of  militia,  with  a  supply  of 
arms  and  ammunition.  The  quantity  of  supplies  was  often  ex- 
tremely meagre. 

Col.  Lochry  to  President  Reed  from  Hannastown,  May  1st, 
1779,  says — "The  savages  are  continually  making  depredations 
among  us;  not  less  than  forty  people  have  been  killed, 
wounded  or  captivated  this  spring,  and  the  enemy  have  killed 
our  creatures  within  three  hundred  yards  of  this  town."  (8.) 

Gol.  Lochry  writes  to  Col.  Brodhead  from  Hannastown,  13th 
of  Dec,  1779,  at  a  time  when  the  people  were  suffering  much 
and  apprehending  an  outbreak  in  the  spring,  in  which  letter 
he  says:  "His  Excellency,  the  president  of  this  state,  has  in- 
vested me  with  authority  to  station  Capt.  Erwin  and  Capt. 
(-Campbell's  companies  of  rangers  to  cover  this  county,  where  I 
may  think  their  service  will  be  of  the  most  benefit  to  the  dis 
rressed  frontiers.  I  have  received  orders  for  that  purpose.  In 
consequence  of  which  orders,  I  request  you  (sir)  to  send  these 
troops  to  this  place  as  soon  as  possible,  where  I  shall  assign 
them  stations  that  I  flatter  myself  their  service  will  be  of  more 
benefit  to  this  county  than  it  can  possibly  be  in  Port  Pitt."  (9.) 

Col.  Lochry  frcmi  his  home  on  the  Twelve  Mile  Run  writes  to 
Pres.  Reed,  June  1st,  1780:  "I  have  been  under  the  necessity 
of  removing  the  public  records  of  the  county  from  Hannas- 
town to  my  own  plantation  on  the  Twelve  Mile  Run— not  with 
out  consulting  the  judge  of  the  Court  who  was  of  opinion  it 
would  be  no  prejudice  to  the  inhabitants.  My  principal  reason 
for  moving  them,  I  did  not  think  them  safe  as  the  place  is  but 
weak,  and  is  now  a  real  frontier."  flO.) 

The  fall  of   1781    was  a  gloomy  one  indeed   to  tlie  iieuide  of 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  299 

Westmoreland  county.  This  was  the  period  of  thf  ill-fated 
Lochry  expedition.  Besides  all  this  they  \Apre  haras^xl  all 
the  summer  from  the  inroads  of  the  savages.  Co].  Lochry  to 
President  Reed,  (11)  July  4th,  1781,  says:  "We  have  very  dis 
tressing  times  here  this  summer.  The  enemy  are  almost  con 
stantly  in  our  country,  killing  and  captivating  the  inhabitants." 

Tn  August,  1781,  the  detachment  of  the  Seventh  Maryland 
regiment,  which  had  been  serving  under  Brodhead.  left  Fort 
Pitt,  and  returned  over  the  mountains  home. 

In  a  letter  to  Washington  of  Dec.  M,  1781,  (12)  Irvine  said: 

"At  present  the  people  talk  of  flying  early  in  the  spring,  to 
the  eastern  side  of  the  mountain,  and  are  daily  Hocking  to  me 
to  inquire  what  support  they  may  expect." 

It  was  very  generally  believed,  and  Washington  himself 
shared  in  the  opinion,  that  the  failure  of  Clark  (witli  Lochry i 
and  Gibson,  in  their  expeditions  of  that  year,  Avould  greatly 
encourage  the  savages  to  fall  on  the  frontiers  with  double  fury 
in  the  coming  spring. 

The  month  of  Feb.,  1782,  was  one  of  unusual  mildness.  War- 
parties  of  savages  from  Sandusky  visited  the  settlements  and 
committed  depredations  earlier  than  usual  on  that  account. 
From  the  failure  of  the  expeditions  of  the  previous  autumn, 
before  alluded  to,  there  had  been  a  continued  fear  all  along  the 
border  during  the  winter;  and  now  that  the  early  melting  of 
the  snow  had  brought  the  savages  to  the  settlements  at  an  un- 
wonted season,  a  more  than  usual  degree  of  excitement  and 
apprehension  prevailed.  (13.) 

Through  the  spring  and  sumuK'r  of  1782  the  settlers  gathered 
together  at  various  points  of  convenience,  living  in  common 
and  preserving  the  strictest  w^atch.  While  the  gloom  from  re- 
peated disasters  still  rested  upon  the  people,  they  gathered 
into  the  cabins  about  Hannastown  and  nearer  the  blockhouses 
and  stations.  The  militia  in  the  service  of  the  State  had  de- 
serted from  the  posts,  because  they  were  not  paid  and  were  in 
rags.  The  whole  country  north  of  the  Great  Road  alniost  to 
the  rivers  northwestward  was,  so  to  speak,  deserted. 

Such  was  the  condition  of  affairs  at  the  time  when  Hannas- 
(uwii  was  attacked,  on  Saturday,  July  13th,  1782,  and  almost 


300  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

totally  destroyed,  an  event  of  the  greatest  historical  import- 
ance in  the  annals  of  Western  Pennsylvania.  The  first  of  the 
following  articles  is  from  the  pen  of  the  Hon.  Richard  Coulter, 
at  that  time  a  practising  attorney  of  the  Westmoreland  bar, 
and  later  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. It  was  printed  in  the  Pennsylvania  Argus,  published 
at  Greensburg,  Pa.,  in  1836.  Judge  Coulter  obtained  his  in- 
formation from  the  persons  who  had  been  a  part  of  what  he 
narrates: 

"About  three  miles  from  Greensburg,  on  the  old  road  to  New 
Alexandria,  there  stand  two  modern  built  log  tenements,  to 
one  of  which  a  sign-post,  and  a  sign  is  appended,  giving  due 
notice  that  at  the  seven  yelloAV  stars,  the  wayfarer  may  par- 
take of  the  good  things  of  this  world.  Between  the  tavern  and 
the  Indian  gallows  hill  on  the  west,  once  stood  Hanna's  town, 
the  first  place  west  of  the  Allegheny  mountains  where  justice 
was  dispensed  according  to  the  legal  forms  of  the  white  man. 
The  county  of  Westmoreland  was  established  by  the  provincial 
legislature  on  the  26th  of  Feb.,  1773,  and  the  courts  directed  to 
be  held  at  Hanna's  town.  It  consisted  of  about  thirty  habita- 
tions, some  of  them  cabins,  but  most  of  them  aspiring  to  the 
name  of  houses,  having  two  stories,  of  hewed  logs.  There  were 
.1  wooden  court  house  and  a  jail  of  the  like  construction.  A 
fort  stockaded  with  logs,  completed  the  civil  and  military  ar- 
rangements of  the  town.  The  first  prothonotary  and  clerk  of 
the  courts  was  Arthur  St.  Clair,  Esq.,  afterwards  general  in 
the  revolutionary  army.  Robert  Hanna,  Esq.,  was  the  first 
presiding  justice  in  the  courts;  and  the  first  Court  of  Common 
Pleas  was  held  in  April,  1773.  Thomas  Smith,  Esq.,  after- 
wards one  of  the  judges  on  the  supreme  bench,  brought  (juar- 
terly,  from  the  east,  the  most  abstruse  learning  of  the  profes- 
sion, to  puzzle  the  backwoods  lawyers;  and  it  was  here  that 
Ilugli  Henry  Brackenridge,  afterwards  also  a  judge  on  the  su- 
preme bench,  made  his  debut,  in  the  profession  which  he  after- 
wards illustrated  and  adorned  by  his  genius  and  learning.  The 
road  first  opened  to  Fort  Pitt  by  Gen.  Forbes  and  his  army, 
passed  through  the  town.  The  periodical  return  of  the  court 
brought    together  a    hardy,    adventurous,    frank,    and    open- 


OF    WJiJSTERN    PENNSYLVAxXiA.  aOl 

hearted  set  ol  meu  from  the  Kedstone,  the  George's  creek,  the 
Voughiogheny,  the  Monongahela,  and  the  Catfish  settlements, 
as  well  as  from  the  region,  now  m  its  circumscribed  limits, 
still  called  "Old  Westmoreland."  It  may  well  be  supposed 
that  on  such  occasions,  there  was  many  an  uproarious  merry- 
making. Such  men,  when  they  occasionally  met  at  courts,  met 
joyously.  -But  the  plough  has  long  since  gone  over  the  place 
of  merry-making;  and  no  log  or  mound  of  earth  remains  to  tell 
where  justice  held  her  scales. 

"On  the  13th  July,  1782,  a  party  of  the  townsfolk  went  to 
O'Connor's  fields,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  north  of  the  village, 
to  cut  the  harvest  of  Michael  Huffnagle.  *****  xhe 
summer  of  '82  was  a  sorrowful  one  to  the  frontier  inhabitants. 
The  blood  of  many  a  family  had  sprinkled  their  own  fields. 
The  frontier  northwest  of  the  town  was  almost  deserted;  the 
inhabitants  had  fied  for  safety  and  repose  towards  the  Se- 
wickley  settlement.  At  this  very  time  there  were  a  number 
of  families  at  Miller's  station,  about  two  miles  south  of  the 
town.  There  was,  therefore,  little  impediment  to  the  Indians, 
either  by  way  of  resistance,  or  even  of  giving  warning  of  their 
approach.  When  the  reapers  had  cut  down  one  field,  one  of 
the  number  who  had  crossed  to  the  side  next  to  the  woods,  re- 
turned in  great  alarm,  and  reported  that  he  had  seen  a  num- 
ber of  Indians  approaching.  The  whole  reaping  party  ran  for 
the  town,  each  one  intent  upon  his  own  safety.  The  scene 
which  then  presented  itself  may  more  readily  be  conceived 
than  described.  Fathers  seeking  for  their  wives  and  children, 
and  children  calling  for  their  parents  and  friends,  and  all 
hurrying  in  a  state  of  consternation  to  the  fort.  Some  crim- 
inals were  confined  in  jail,  the  doors  of  which  were  thrown 
open.  After  some  time  it  was  proposed  that  some  person 
should  reconnoitre,  and  relieve  them  from  uncertainty.  Four 
young  men,  David  Shaw,  James  Brison,  and  two  others,  with 
their  rifles,  started  on  foot  through  the  highlands,  between 
that  and  Crabtree  creek,  pursuing  a  direct  course  towards 
O'Connor's  fields;  whilst  Captain  Matthew  eTack,  who  happened 
to  be  in  the  town,  pursued  a  more  circuitous  route  on  horse- 
back. 


302  THE    FRONTIER    PORTS 

"The  captain  was  the  first  to  arrive  at  the  fields,  and  his  eye 
was  not  long  in  doubt,  for  the  whole  force  of  the  savages  was 
there  mustered.  He  turned  his  horse  to  fly,  but  was  observed 
and  pursued.  When  he  had  proceeded  a  short  distance,  he 
met  the  four  on  foot — told  them  to  fly  for  their  lives — that  the 
savages  were  coming  in  great  force — that  he  would  take  a  cir- 
cuitous route  and  alarm  the  settlements.  He  went  to  Love's, 
where  Frederick  Beaver  now  lives,  about  a  mile  and  a  quarter 
east  of  the  town,  and  assisted  the  family  to  fly,  taking  Mrs. 
Love  on  the  horse  behind  him.  The  four  made  all  speed  for 
I  he  town,  but  the  foremost  Indians  obtained  sight  of  them, 
and  gave  them  hot  pursuit.  By  the  time  they  had  reached  the 
Oabtree  creek,  they  could  hear  the  distinct  footfalls  of  their 
pursuers,  and  see  the  sunbeams  glistening  through  the  foliage 
of  the  trees  upon  their  naked  skins.  When,  however,  they  got 
into  the  mouth  of  the  ravine  that  led  up  from  the  creek  to  the 
town,  they  felt  almost  secure.  The  Indians,  who  knew  nothing 
of  the  previous  alarm  given  to  the  town,  and  supposed  they 
would  take  it  by  surprise,  did  not  fire,  lest  they  might  give 
ncttice  of  their  approach;  this  saved  the  lives  of  David  Shaw 
and  his  companions.  When  they  got  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  the 
strong  instinct  of  nature  impelled  Shaw  to  go  first  into  the 
I  own,  and  see  whether  his  kindred  liad  gone  to  the  fort,  before 
he  entered  it  himself.  As  he  reached  his  father's  threshold 
and  saw  all  within  desolate,  he  turned  and  saw  the  savages, 
with  their  tufts  of  hair  flying  in  the  wind,  and  their  brandished 
tomahawks,  for  they  had  emerged  into  the  open  space  around 
the  town,  and  commenced  the  war-hoop.  He  resolved  to  make 
one  of  them  give  his  death  halloo,  and  raising  his  rifle  to  his 
eye,  his  bullet  whiz/ed  true,  for  the  stout  savage  at  whom  he 
aimed  bounded  into  the  air  and  fell  upon  his  face.  Then,  with 
the  speed  of  an  arrow,  he  fled  to  the  fort,  where  he  entered  in 
safety.  The  Indians  were  exasperated  when  they  found  the 
town  deserted,  and  after  pillaging  the  houses,  they  set  them 
on  fire.  Although  a  considerable  part  of  the  town  was  within 
rifle  range  of  the  fort,  the  whites  did  but  little  execution,  being 
more  intent  on  their  own  safety  than  solicitous  about  de- 
stroying th«-  enemy.  One  savage,  who  had  put  on  the  military 
coat  of  one  of  the  inhabitants,  paraded  himself  so  ostenta- 


OF    VVJ'JSTERN    PKNNSY  LN'AN  I  A.  303 

liuiisly  that  he  was  shot  dowu.  Except  tliis  one,  and  the  one 
laid  low  by  Shaw,  there  was  no  evidence  of  any  other  execu- 
tion, but  some  human  bones  found  among  the  ashes  of  one  of 
the  houses,  where  they,  it  was  supposed,  burnt  those  who  were 
killed.  There  was  not  more  than  fourteen  or  fifteen  rifles  in 
the  fort;  and  a  company  having  marched  from  the  town  some 
time  before,  in  Lochry's  ill-fated  campaign,  many  of  the  most 
efficient  men  were  absent;  not  more  than  20  or  25  remained. 
A  maiden,  .Iann<4  Shaw,  was  killed  in  the  fori ;  a  child  having 
run  opposite  the  gate,  in  which  there  were  some  apertures 
through  which  a  bullet  from  the  Indians  occasionally  whistled, 
she  followed  it,  and  as  she  stooped  to  pick  it  up,  a  bullet 
entered  her  bosom — thus  she  fell  a  victim  to  her  kindness  of 
heart.  The  savages,  with  their  wild  yells  and  hideous  gesticu- 
lations, exulted  as  the  flames  spread,  and  looked  like  de- 
moniacs rejoicing  over  the  lost  hopes  of  mortals. 

"Soon  after  the  arrival  of  the  marauders,  a  large  party  of 
them  was  observed  to  break  off,  by  what  seemed  concerted  sig- 
nals, and  march  towards  Miller's  station.  At  that  place  there 
had  been  a  wedding  the  day  before.  Love  is  a  delicate  plant, 
but  will  take  root  in  the  midst  of  perils  in  gentle  bosoms.  A 
young  couple,  fugitives  from  the  frontier,  fell  in  love  and  were 
married.  Among  those  who  visited  the  bridal  festivity,  were 
Mrs.  Hanna,  and  her  two  beautiful  daughters,  from  the  town. 
John  Brownlee,  who  then  owned  what  is  now  the  fine  farm  of 
Frederick  J.  Cope,  and  his  family,  were  also  there.  This  in- 
dividual was  well  known  in  frontier  forage  and  scouting 
parties.  His  courage,  activity,  generosity,  and  manly  form, 
won  for  him  among  his  associates,  as  they  win  everywhere, 
confidence  and  attachment.  Many  of  the  Indians  were  ac- 
quainted with  his  character,  some  of  them  probably  had  seen 
his  person.  There  were  in  addition  to  the  mansion  a  number 
of  cabins,  rudely  constructed,  in  which  those  families  who  had 
been  driven  from  their  homes  resided.  The  station  was  gen- 
erally called  Miller's  town.  The  bridal  party  were  enjoying 
themselves  in  the  principal  mansion,  without  the  least  shadow 
of  approaching  danger.  Some  men  were  mowing  in  the 
meadow — people  in  the  cabins  were  variously  occupied— when 
suddenly    the    war-whoop,    like  a    clap    of    thunder    from    a 


304  THE    FHUNTJER    FORTS 

cloudless  sky,  broke  upon  their  astonished  ears.     The  pegple 
in  the  cabins  and  those  in  the  meadow,  mostly  made  their  es- 
cape.   One  incident  always  excites  emotions  in  my  bosom  when 
I  have  heard  it  related.     Many  who  fled  took  an  east  course, 
over  the  long  steep  hills  which  ascend  towards  Peter  George's 
farm.     One    man  was    carrying    his  child,  and    assisting    his 
mother  in  the  flight,  and  when  they  got  towards  the  top  of  the 
hill,  the  mother  exclaimed  they  would  be  murdered,  that  the 
savages  were  gaining  space  upon  them.     The  son  and  father 
put  down  and  abandoned  his  child  that  he  might  more  ef 
fectually  assist  his  mother.     Let  those  disposed  to  condemn, 
keep  silence  until  the  same  struggle  of  nature  takes  place  in 
their  own  bosoms.     Perhaps  he  thought  the  savages  would  be 
more  apt  to  spare  the  innocence  of  infancy  than  the  weakness 
of  age.     But  most  likely  it  was  the  instinct  of  feeling,  and  even 
a  brave  man  had  hardly  time  to  think  under  such  circum 
stances.     At  all  events,  Providence  seemed  to  smile  on  the  act, 
for  at  the  dawn  of  the  next  morning,  when  the  father  returned 
to  the  cabin,  he  found  his  little  innocent  curled  upon  his  bed, 
sound  asleep,  the  only  human  being  left  amidst  the  desolation. 
Let  fathers  appreciate  his  feelings;  whether  the  Indians  had 
found  the  child  and  took  compassion  on  it,  and  carried  it  back, 
or  whether  the  little  creature  had  been  unobserved,  and  when 
it  became  tired  of  its  solitude,  had  wandered  home  through 
brush  and  over  briers,  will  never  be  known.     The  latter  sup- 
position would  seem  most  probable  from  being  found  in  its 
own  cabin  and  on  its  OAvn  bed.     At  the  principal  mansion,  the 
party  were  so  agitated  by  the  cries  of  women  and  children, 
mingling  with  the    3'ell  of  the    savage,    and  all  were  for    a 
moment  irresolute,  and  that  moment  sealed  their  fate.     One 
young  man  of  powerful  frame  grasped  a  child  near  him,  which 
happened  to  be  Brownlee's,  and  effected  his  escape.     He  was 
pursued  hy  three  or  four  savages.     Rut  his  strength  enable<l 
him  In  gain  slightly  upon  his  followers,  when  he  came  to  a  rye- 
field,  niui  taking  advantage  of  a  thick  copse,  which  lay  by  a 
sM(hh'ii  I  urn  intervened  between  him  and  them,  he  got  on  the 
fence  ;iii(]  leaped  far  into  tlie  rye,  where  he  lay  down  with  the 
child.      He  heard  llie  quick  tread  of  the  savages  as  they  passed, 
and  their  slower  step?  as  they  returned,  muttering  their  gut- 


OF    VVEt^TI•;Ji^"    PKNNSVL\'AN'1A.  ^05 

(uial  disappointiueiU.  That  inau  lived  to  an  liouoicd  old  age, 
but  is  now  no  more.  Brownlee  made  his  way  to  the  door, 
having  seized  a  rifle;  he  saw,  however,  that  it  was  a  desperate 
game,  but  made  a  rush  at  some  Indians  who  were  entering  the 
gate.  The  shrill  clear  voice  of  his  wife,  exclaiming,  "Jack,  will 
you  leave  me?"  instantly  recalled  him,  and  he  sat  down  beside 
her  at  the  door,  yielding  himself  a  willing  victim.  The  party 
were  made  prisoners,  including  the  bridegroom  and  bride,  and 
several  of  the  family  of  Miller.  At  this  point  of  time,  Capt. 
Jack,  was  seen  coming  up  the  lane  in  full  gallop.  The  Indians 
were  certain  of  their  prey,  and  the  prisoners  were  dismayed 
at  his  rashness.  Fortunately  he  noticed  the  peril  in  which 
he  was  placed  in  time  to  save  himself.  Eagerly  bent  upon  giv- 
ing warning  to  the  people,  his  mind  was  so  engrossed  with  tha  t 
idea,  that  he  did  not  see  the  enemy  until  he  was  within  full 
gun-shot.  When  he  did  see  them,  and  turned  to  fly,  several 
bullets  whistled  by  him,  one  of  which  cut  his  bridle-rein,  but 
he  escaped.  When  those  of  the  marauders  who  had  pursued 
the  fugitives  returned,  and  when  they  had  safely  secured  their 
prisoners  and  loaded  them  with  plunder,  they  commenced 
their  retreat. 

"Heavy  were  the  hearts  of  the  women  and  maidens  as  they 
were  led  into  captivity.  Who  can  tell  the  bitterness  of  their 
sorrow?  They  looked,  as  they  thought,  for  the  last  time  upon 
the  dear  fields  of  their  country,  and  of  civilized  life.  They 
thought  of  their  fathers,  their  husbands,  their  brothers,  and, 
as  their  eyes  streamed  with  tears,  the  cruelty  and  uncertainty 
which  hung  over  their  fate  as  prisoners  of  savages  over- 
whelmed them  in  despair.  They  had  proceeded  about  half  a 
mile,  and  four  or  five  Indians  near  the  group  of  prisoners 
in  which  was  Brownlee  were  observed  to  exchange  rapid 
sentences  among  each  other,  and  look  earnestly  at  him.  Some 
of  the  prisoners  had  named  him;  and,  whether  it  was  from  that 
circumstance  or  because  some  of  the  Indians  had  recognized 
his  i>erson.  it  was  evident  that  he  was  a  doomed  man.  He 
stooped  slightly  to  adjust  his  child  on  his  l)ack,  which  he 
carried  in  addition  to  the  luggage  which  they  had  put  on  him; 
and,  as  he    did  so.    one  of  the    Indians  who  had    looked    so 

20-  Vol.  2. 


306  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

earnestly  at  liim  stepped  to  him  hastily  and  buried  a  toma- 
hawk in  his  head.  When  he  fell,  the  child  was  quickly  dis- 
patched by  the  same  individual.  One  of  the  women  captives 
screamed  at  this  butchery,  and  the  same  bloody  instrument 
and  ferocious  hand  immediately  ended  her  agony  of  spirit, 
(xod  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb,  and  He  enabled  Mrs. 
Urownlee  to  bear  that  scene  in  speechless  agony  of  woe.  Their 
bodies  were  found  the  next  day  by  the  settlers  and  were  in- 
terred where  they  fell.  The  spot  is  marked  to  this  day  in 
Mechling's  field.  As  the  shades  of  evening  began  to  fall,  the 
marauders  met  again  on  the  plains  of  Hanna's  town.  They  re- 
tired into  the  low  grounds  about  the  Crabtree  creek,  and  there 
regaled  themselves  on  what  they  had  stolen.  It  was  their 
intention  to  attack  the  fort  the  next  morning  before  the  dawn 
of  day. 

''At  nightfall  thirty  yeomen,  good  and  true,  had  assembled 
at  George's  farm,  not  far  from  Miller's,  determined  to  give, 
that  night,  what  succor  they  could  to  the  people  in  the  fort. 
They  set  off  for  the  town,  each  with  his  trusty  rifle,  some  on 
horseback  and  some  on  foot.  As  soon  as  they  came  near  the 
fort  the  greatest  caution  and  circumspection  was  observed. 
Experienced  woodsmen  soon  ascertained  that  the  enemy  was 
in  the  Crab-tree  bottom,  and  that  they  might  enter  the  fort. 
Accordingly,  they  all  marched  to  the  gate,  and  were  most 
joyfully  welcomed  by  those  within.  After  some  consultation, 
it  was  the  general  opinion  that  the  Indians  intended  to  make 
an  attack  the  next  morning;  and,  as  there  were  but  about 
forty-five  rifles  in  the  fort,  and  about  fifty-flve  or  sixty  men,  the 
contest  W'as  considered  extremely  doubtful,  considering  the 
great  superiority  of  numbers  on  the  part  of  the  savages.  It 
became,  therefore,  a  matter  of  the  tirst  importance  to  impress 
the  enemy  with  a  belief  that  large  reinforcements  were  arriv- 
ing. For  that  purpose  the  hoi'ses  were  mounted  by  active  men 
and  brought  full  trot  over  the  bridge  of  plank  that  was  across 
the  ditch  which  surrounded  the  stockading.  This  was  fre- 
quently repeated.  Two  old  drums  were  found  in  the  fort, 
which  were  new  braced,  and  music  on  the  fife  and  drum  was 
kept  occasionally  going  during  the  night.  While  marching 
and  counter-marching,  the  bridge  was  frequently  crossed  on 


OF   VVF.STKRN    PKNNRYLVANIA.  307 

foot  by  the  whole  gurrisou.  These  measures  had  the  ilesii-ed 
effect.  The  military  music  from  the  fort,  the  trampling  of  the 
horses,  and  the  marching  over  the  bridge,  were  borne  on  the 
silence  of  night  over  the  low  lands  of  the  Crab-tree,  and  the 
sounds  carried  terror  into  the  bosoms  of  the  cowardly  savages. 
They  feared  the  retribution  which  they  deserved,  and  fled 
shortly  after  midnight  in  their  stealthy  and  wolf-like  habits. 
Three  hundred  Indians,  and  about  sixty  white  savages  in  the 
shape  of  refugees,  (as  they  were  then  called,)  crossed  the  Crab- 
tree  that  day,  with  the  intention  of  destroying  Hanna's  towu 
and  Miller's  station. 

"The  next  day  a  number  of  the  whites  pursued  the  trail  as 
far  as  the  Kiskiminetas  without  being  able  to  overtake  them. 

"The  little  community,  which  had  now  no  homes  but  what 
the  fort  supplied,  looked  out  on  the  ruins  of  the  town  with  the 
deepest  sorrow.  It  had  been  the  scene  of  heartfelt  joys — em- 
bracing the  intensity  and  tenderness  of  all  w^hich  renders  the 
domestic  hearth  and  family  altar  sacred.  By  degrees  they  all 
sought  themselves  places  where  they  might,  like  Noah's  dove, 
find  rest  for  the  soles  of  their  feet.  The  lots  of  the  town, 
either  by  sale  or  abandonment,  became  merged  in  the  adjoin 
ing  farm;  and  the  labors  of  the  husbandman  soon  elTaced  what 
time  might  have  spared.  Many  a  tall  harvest  have  I  seen 
growing  upon  the  ground;  but  never  did  I  look  upou  its  wav- 
ing luxuriance  without  thinking  of  the  severe  trials,  the  patient 
fortitude,  the  high  courage  which  characterized  the  early 
settlers. 

"The  prisoners  were  surrendered  by  the  Indians  to  the 
British  in  Canada.  The  beauty  and  misfortune  of  the  Misses 
Hanna  attracted  attention;  and  an  English  officer — perhaps 
moved  by  beauty  in  distress  to  love  her  for  the  dangers  she 
had  passed — wooed  and  won  the  fair  and  gentle  Marian.  After 
the  peace  of  '83  the  rest  of  the  captives  were  delivered  up,  and 
returned  to  their  country.'' 

The  papers  which  follow  contain  information  relative  to  the 
destruction  of  the  place.     The  first  account  is  tlie  following: 


308  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

Michael  HuHuagle  to  Irvine: 

"Hannastowu,  July  11,  1782. 

"Dear  JSir: — At  the  request  of  Major  Wilson,  L  am  sorry  to 
inform  you  that  yesterday  about  two  o'clock,  this  town  was  at- 
tacked by  about  one  hundred  Indians,  and  in  a  very  little  time 
the  whole  town  except  tuo  houses  were  laid  in  ashes.  The 
people  retired  to  the  fort  where  they  withstood  the  attack, 
which  was  very  severe  until  after  dark  when  they  left  us.  The 
inhabitants  here  are  in  a  very  distressed  situation,  having  lost 
all  their  property  but  what  clothing  they  had  on. 

"At  the  same  time  we  were  attacked  liere,  another  party  at 
tacked  the  settlement.  What  mischief  they  may  have  done  we 
luive  not  been  able  as  yet  to  know;  only  that  Mr.  Hanna,  here, 
had  his  wife  and  his  daughter  Jenny  taken  prisoners.  Two 
were  wounded — one  out  of  the  fort  and  one  in.  Lieutenant 
lirownlee  and  one  of  his  children  with  one  White's  wife  and 
two  children  were  killed  about  two  miles  from  this  town. 

"This  far  1  wrote  you  this  morning.  The  express  has  just  re- 
turned and  informs  that  when  he  came  near  Brush  Run  the  In 
diaus  had  attacked  that  place,  and  he  was  obliged  to  return, 
if  you  consider  our  situation,  with  only  twenty  of  the  inhabit- 
ants, seventeen  guns  and  very  little  ammunition,  to  stand  the 
attack  in  the  manner  we  did,  you  will  say  that  the  people  be- 
haved bravely.  I  have  lost  what  little  property  I  had  here, 
together  with  my  papers.  The  records  of  the  county,  I  shall, 
as  soon  as  I  can  get  liorses,  remove  to  Pittsburgh,  as  this  place 
will  in  a  few  days  be  vacated.  You  will  please  to  mention  to 
Mr,  Duncan  to  do  all  he  can  for  the  supplying  of  the  garrison 
until  I  shall  be  able  to  get  a  horse,  having  lost  my  horse,  saddle 
aud  bridle." 

Michael  Huffnagle  to  Irvine: 

"Hannastown,  July  17,  1782,-4  o'clock  P.  M. 

"Dear  (leneral: — I  just  this  moment  received  yours  by  the 
soldier.  I  should  have  sent  you  an  express  on  Saturday  night, 
but  could  get  no  person  to  go,  as  the  enemy  did  not  entirely 
leave  us  until  Sunday  morning.  A  party  of  about  sixty  of  our 
people  went  out  last  Monday  and  found  where  they  were  en- 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  .  309 

camped  within  a  mile  of  this  place.  And  fiom  the  appearance 
of  the  camp  they  must  have  staid  there  all  day  Sunday.  We 
have  had  parties  out  since  and  find  their  route  to  be  towards 
the  Kiskiminetas  and  that  they  have  a  large  number  of  horses 
with  them.  They  have  likewise  killed  about  one  hundred  head 
of  cattle  and  horses  and  have  only  left  about  half  a  dozen 
horses  for  the  inhabitants  here. 

"Last  Sunday  morning,  the  enemy  attacked  at  one  Freeman's 
upon  Loyalhanna,  killed  his  son  and  took  two  daughters  pris 
oners.  From  the  best  account  I  can  collect,  they  have  killed 
and  taken  twenty  of  the  inhabitants  hereabouts  and  burn  and 
destroy  as  they  go  along.  I  take  the  liberty  of  mentioning  if 
a  strong  party  could  follow  that  they  might  still  be  come  up 
with  them;  having  so  much  plunder  and  so  many  horses  with 
them,  I  imagine  they  will  go  slow.  As  for  the  country  rousing 
and  following  them,  I  am  afraid  we  need  not  put  any  depend 
ence  on  it;  as  several  parties,  some  of  thirty,  others  of  fifty 
[men],  would  come  in  on  Sunday  and  Monday  last  and  stay 
about  one  hour,  pity  our  situation  and  push  home  again. 

"I  am  much  afi-aid  tliat  the  scouting  parties  stationed  at  the 
different  posts  have  not  done  their  duty.  We  discovered  where 
the  enemy  had  encamped  and  they  must  have  been  there  for  at 
least  about  ten  days;  as  they  had  killed  several  horses  and  eat 
them  about  six  miles  from  Brush  Run  and  right  on  the  way 
towards  Earr's  fort.  This  morning  about  four  miles  from  this 
place  towards  the  Loyalhanna  one  of  the  men  from  this  fort 
discovered  four  Indians  whom  he  took  to  be  spies. 

"I  have  mentioned  to  the  inhabitants  the  subject  of  making  a 
stand  here.  They  are  willing  to  do  everything  in  their  power 
if  assistance  could  be  given  them.  It  will  take  at  least  fifty 
men  to  keep  a  guard  in  the  garrison  and  guard  the  people  to 
get  in  their  little  crops,  which  ought  to  be  done  immediately; 
otherwise,  they  will  be  entirely  lost.  By  a  small  party  that  re 
turned  last  evening,  I  am  informed  from  the  different  camps 
they  saw,  there  must  at  least  have  been  about  two  hundred  of 
the  enemy;  and  from  the  different  accounts  we  have  from  all 
quarters,  it  seems  that  they  had  determined  to  make  a  general 
attack  upon  the  frontiers. 

"Sheriff  [Matthew]  Jack  has  been  kind  enough  to  let  m*^  have 


310  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

a  horse ;  to-morrow  morning,  1  shall  set  out,  and  in  a  few  days 
shall  supply  you  with  some  whisky  and  cattle.  I  have  just 
this  moment  been  informed  that  Richard  Wallace  and  one  An 
derson  who  were  with  Lochry,  made  their  escape  from  Mon 
treal  and  have  arrived  safe  in  this  neighborhood.  As  soon  as 
I  shall  be  able  to  procure  what  intelligence  they  have,  I  shall 
inform  you. 

"P.  S.— The  inhabitants  of  this  place  having  lost  what  provi- 
sions they  had,  they  made  application  to  me  to  supply  them 
with  some.  I  had  a  quantity  of  flour  and  some  meat.  I  took 
the  liberty  of  supplying  them  and  hope  it  will  meet  with  your 
approbation;  and  when  I  shall  see  you  [you  can  give]  me  par- 
ticular directions  for  that  purpose."  (13.) 

Michael  Huffnagle  to  President  Moore: 

''Fort  Reed,  July  17.  1782. 

"Sir: — I  am  sorry  to  inform  your  excellency,  that  last  Satur 
day,  at  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  Hannastown  was  attacked 
by  about  one  hundred  whites  and  blacks  [Indians].  We  found 
several  jackets,  the  buttons  marked  with  the  king's  eighth 
regiment.  At  the  same  time  this  town  was  attacked,  another 
parly  attacked  Fort  Miller,  about  four  miles  from  this  place. 
Hannastown  and  Fort  Miller,  in  a  short  time,  were  reduced  to 
ashes,  about  twenty  of  the  inhabitants  killed  and  taken,  about 
one  hundred  head  of  cattle,  a  number  of  horses  and  hogs 
killed.  Such  wanton  destruction  I  never  beheld, — burning  and 
destroying  as  thej'  went.  The  people  of  this  place  behaved 
bravely;  retired  to  the  fort,  left  their  all  a  prey  to  the  enemy, 
and  with  twenty  men  only,  and  nine  guns  in  good  order,  we 
stood  the  attack  until  dark.  At  first,  some  of  the  enemy  came 
dose  to  the  pickets,  but  were  soon  obliged  to  retire  farther  off. 
I  cannot  inform  you  what  number  of  the  enemy  may  be  killed, 
as  we  saw  them  from  llie  fui*t  carrying  ott"  several. 

"The  situation  of  the  inhabitants  is  deplorable,  a  number  of 
them  not  having  a  blanket  to  lie  on,  nor  a  second  suit  to  put 
on  their  backs.  Affairs  are  strangely  managed  here;  where 
the  fault  lies  I  will  not  presume  to  say.  This  place  being  of 
the  greatest  eonsequenco  to  thp  frontiers, — to  be  left  destitute 
(»('  moil,  arms,  and  aiuiminition,  is  surprising  to  me,  although 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  311 

frequent  applications  have  been  made.  Your  excellency,  I 
hope,  will  not  be  offended  my  mentioning  that  I  think  it  would 
not  be  amiss  that  proper  inquiry  should  be  made  about  the 
management  of  the  public  affairs  in  this  county;  and  also  to 
recommend  to  the  legislative  body  to  have  some  provision  made 
for  the  poor,  distressed  people  here.  Your  known  humanity 
convinces  me  that  you  will  do  everything  in  your  power  to 
assist  us  in  our  distressed  situation."  (14.) 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  written  by  Ephraim 
Douglass  at  Pittsburgh,  July  26,  1782  (15) : 

"My  last  contained  some  account  of  the  destruction  of  Han 
nastown,  but  it  was  an  imperfect  one — the  damage  was  greater 
than  we  knew,  and  attended  with  circumstances  different  from 
my  representation  of  them.  There  were  nine  killed  and  twelve 
carried  off  prisoners,  and,  instead  of  some  of  the  houses  with- 
out the  fort  being  defended  by  our  people,  they  all  retired 
within  the  miserable  stockade,  and  the  enemy  possessed  them 
selves  of  the  forsaken  houses,  from  whence  they  kept  a  continual 
fire  upon  the  fort  from  about  twelve  o'clock  till  night,  without 
doing  any  other  damage  than  wounding  one  little  girl  within 
the  walls.  They  carried  away  a  great  number  of  horses  and 
everything  of  value  in  tht*  deserted  houses,  destroyed  all  the 
cattle,  hogs,  and  poultry  within  their  reach,  and  burned  all 
the  houses  in  the  village  except  two;  these  they  also  set  fire 
to,  but  fortunately  it  did  not  extend  itself  so  far  as  to  consume 
them;  several  houses  round  the  country  were  destroyed  in  the 
same  manner,  and  a  number  of  unhappy  families  either  mur 
dered  or  carried  off  captives — some  have  since  suffered  a  sim 
ilar  fate  in  different  parts — hardly  a  day  but  they  have  been 
discovered  in  some  quarter  of  the  country,  and  the  poor  inhab 
itants  struck  with  terror  thro'  the  whole  extent  of  our  frontier. 
Where  this  party  set  out  from  is  not  certainly  known ;  several 
circumstances  induce  the  belief  of  their  coming  from  the  heads 
of  the  Allegheny  or  toward  Niagara,  rather  than  from  San- 
dusky or  the  neighborhood  of  Lake  Erie.  The  great  number  of 
whites  known  by  their  language  to  have  been  in  the  party,  the 
direction  of  their  retreat  when  they  left  the  country,  which  was 
toward  the  Kittanning,  and  no  appearance  of  their  tracks, 
either  coming  or  going,  have  been  discovered  by  the  officer  and 


312  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

party  which  the  general  ordered  on  that  service  beyond  the 
river,  all  conspire  to  support  this  belief." 

David  Duncan  to  Mr.  [Jamesj  Ounniugham,  member  of  the 
Council  from  Lancaster,  writes:  (16.j 

"Pittsburgh,  July  30, 1782. 

'•Dear  Sir: — I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  writing  you  the  situ 
ation  of  our  unhappy  country  at  present.  In  the  first  place, 
1  make  no  doubt  but  you  have  heard  of  the  bad  success  of  our 
campaign  against  the  Indian  towns  [Crawford's  campaign 
against  Sandusky],  and  the  late  stroke  the  savages  have  given 
Haunastown,  which  was  all  reduced  to  ashes  except  two 
houses,  exclusive  of  a  small  fort,  which  happily  saved 
all  who  were  so  fortunate  as  to  get  to  it.  There  were  upwards 
of  twenty  killed  and  taken,  the  most  of  whom  were  women  and 
children.  At  the  same  time,  a  small  fort  [Miller]  four  miles 
from  thence,  was  taken,  supposed  to  be  by  a  detachment  of  tht; 
same  party.  I  assure  you  that  the  situation  of  the  frontiers  of 
our  county  is  truly  alarming  at  present,  and  worthy  of  our 
most  serious  consideration.     ********** 

"I  make  no  doubt  but  you  will  be  informed  of  a  campaign 
that  is  to  be  carried  against  the  Indians  by  the  middle  of  the 
next  month.  General  Irvine  is  to  command.  I  have  my  own 
doubts." 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter  written  by  General  Ir- 
vine to  Washington  on  the  27th  of  January,  1783,  (17),  shows 
the  origin  of  the  attack  upon  Hannastown,  and  that  the  enemy, 
came  from  the  "heads  of  the  Allegheny,"  as  Douglass  sur 
mised:  "In  the  year  1782,  a  detachment  composed  of  three  hun 
dred  British,  and  five  hundred  Indians,  was  forniedandactually 
embarked  in  canoes  on  Lake  Jadaque  [Chautauqua  Lake],  with 
twelve  pieces  of  artillery,  with  an  avowed  intention  of  attack 
ing  Fort  Pitt.  This  expedition  *  *  *  *  was  laid  aside  in 
consequence  of  the  reported  repairs  and  strength  of  Fort  Pitt, 
carried  by  a  spy  from  the  neighborhood  of  the  fort. 

"They  then  contented  themselves  with  the  usual  mode  of 
warfare,  by  sending  small  parties  on  the  frontier,  one  of  which 
biinied  Hannastown." 

Tlu  following  letter  was  written  by  General  Irvine  to  Wil- 
liam .Moore,  then  President  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council. 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  313 

The  letter  to  which  he  refers  was  probably  the  one  written  bv 
Huflnagle  to  him  under  date  July  14th,  1782,  heretofore  given : 

"Fort  Pitt,  July  16,  1782. 

"Sir: — Enclosed  is  a  copy  of  a  letter  which  is  the  best  ac- 
count I  have  been  able  to  get  of  the  unfortunate  affair  related 
in  it, 

"The  express  sent  by  Mr.  llutfnagle  through  timidity  and 
other  misconduct,  did  not  arrive  here  till  this  moment  (Tues- 
day, 10  o'clock),  though  he  left  Hannastown  Sunday  evening, 
which  I  fear  will  put  it  out  of  my  power  to  come  up  with  the 
enemy,  they  will  have  got  so  far  if  they  please;  however,  I  have 
sent  reconnoitering  parties  to  try  to  discover  whether  they 
have  left  the  settlements  and  what  route  they  have  taken. 

"I  fear  this  stroke  will  intimidate  the  inhabitants  so  much 
that  it  will  not  be  possible  to  rally  them  or  persuade  them  to 
make  a  stand;  nothing  in  my  power  shall  be  left  undone  to 
countenance  and  encourage  them.  But  I  am  sorry  to  acquaint 
your  excellency,  there  is  little  in  my  power — a  small  garrison 
scantily  supplied  with  provision,  rarely  more  than  from  day  to 
day,  and  even  at  times  days  without — add  to  this  that,  in  all  prob 
ability,  I  shall  be  in  the  course  of  a  few  days,  left  without 
settlers  in  my  rear  to  draw  succors  from.  I  have  not  time  to 
add  [more],  having  found  a  Mr.  Elliott  who  is  instantly  setting 
out  for  Lancaster,  from  whence  he  promises  to  forward 
this.  (17.) 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  following  extract  from  a  letter  of 
Edward  Cook,  lieutenant  of  Westmoreland  county,  to  the  gov 
ernor  of  Penn'a  that  he  used  every  expedient  to  aid  those  wlio 
suffered  by  the  attack  upon  Hannastown : 

"Westmoreland  County,  September  2,  1782. 

"Sir: — It  may  be  necessary  to  inform  your  excellency  that 
upon  an  application  made  to  me  by  some  of  the  distressed  in 
habitants  of  Hannastown  and  the  vicinity  thereof,  I  have  al 
lowed  them  to  enroll  themselves  under  the  command  of  Captain 
Brice  and  draw  rations  for  two  months,  upon  their  making 
every  exertion  in  their  power  to  keep  up  the  line  of  the  fron 
t  lers. 

"The  ranging  company,  consisting  of  about  twenty-two  pri 


314  the:  frontier  forts 

vaLos  and  two  officers,  is  stationed  at  Ligonier  for  the  defense 
of  that  quarter."  (18.) 

In  September  of  1782,  Oapt.  Hugh  Wiley,  (doubtless  from 
Cumberland  county,  sent  over  the  mountains  to  Irvine),  was 
stationed  at  Hannastow^n.  On  Oct.  4th,  1782,  from  that  place 
in  a  letter  to  the  General  he  says:  "Our  County  Lieutenant, 
(probably  meaning  the  lieutenant  of  Cumberland  county.  Pa.), 
informed  me  that  our  business  would  be  scouting  on  the  fron 
tier,  which  was  the  means  of  our  coming  out  in  the  most  lighr 
order  that  the  season  would  admit  of.  We  have  been  reason 
ably  well  supplied  with  provisions  since  a  few  days  after  our 
arrival  here;  and  I  keep  out  a  scout  of  between  twenty  and 
thirty  men  on  the  frontier.  *  *  *  *  j  enclose  you  a  re 
turn  of  a  lieutenant  and  a  few  men  who  came  up  since  as  will 
appear.  I  have  nothing  of  importance  to  communicate.  Our 
scouts  have  made  no  discoveries,  and  they  are  of  opinion  the 
coasts  are  pretty  clear  of  the  enemy."  (10.) 

Hannastown  never  recovered  from  its  loss.  From  the  fact 
that  the  place  had  never  been  definitely  agreed  upon  as  the  per 
manent  seat  of  justice,  its  destruction  now  terminated  any  ex 
pectation  of  its  being  favorably  considered  thereafter.  The 
board  of  commissioners  had  never  been  harmonious.  In  the  fall 
of  1778,  three  members  of  the  commission  signed  a  recommen- 
dation favoring  IMUsbiiigli,  Oetobei'  .']d,  1774,  four  mem 
bers  signed  a  recommendation  of  Hannastown,  or  as 
an  ultimatum,  a  site  on  Brush  Run  Manor,  probably  near 
Harrison  City.  Again  on  Aug.  23d,  1783,  after  the  burning  of 
the  place,  another  recommendation  of  Hannastown  w^as  sub 
mitted.  It  was  not  acted  upon,  and  before  any  final  report 
was  considered,  the  Assembly  had  authorized  a  State  road  to 
be  made  from  Bedford  to  Pittsburgh,  on  a  route  through  West- 
moreland county,  two  or  three  miles  south  of  the  old  Forbes 
Road;  and  on  this  road  Greensburg  began  its  existence  within 
a  few  years  after  Hannastown  was  no  more.  The  courts  were 
still  held  at  Hanna's — the  last  session  in  Oct.,  1786.  In  the 
meantime  the  CominissioiieTs  win*  had  been  appointed  bj  the 
Assembly  to  select  a  new  location  for  a  county  seat,  had  re- 
ported in  favor  of  the  place,  now  known  as  Greensburg,  where 
the  first  court  was  held  for  the  January  term  of  1787. 


OF   WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  315 

The  site  ot  the  town  can  uow  only  be  approximated,  as  the 
lots  laid  uui,  became  merged  long  ago  iuLo  the  adjoining  laud. 
The  grave-yard  used  by  the  first  settlers  is  still  enclosed  and 
kept  from  desecration,  as  the  tenure  of  the  land  has  fortunately 
beeu  iu  persons  of  liberal  and  humane  sympathies. 

The  map  accompanying  this  report  has  been  prepared  with 
much  labor  and  great  care  under  the  direction  of  John  iJ.  Steel, 
Esq.,  of  Greensburg,  Pa.,  especially  to  illustrate  what  has  been 
said  with  respect  to  this  historic  place.  It  shows  perhaps  as 
clearly  and  as  certainly  as  it  is  possible,  (or  likely  ever  will  be 
possible),  theproximate  points  of  interest  in  the  old  town  and  in 
the  neighborhood.  The  spring  marked  Mier's  Spring,  a  name 
appearing  frequently  in  old  title  papers,  is  located;  and  so  are 
such  places  as  the  site  of  the  fort,  the  burying-ground,  and  6f 
(xallow's  Hill,  which  marks  the  spot  where  capital  punishment 
was  tirst  meted  out  in  these  parts  to  malefactors  found  guilty 
by  a  verdict  of  twelve  jurymen.  The  route  of  the  marauders 
as  they  approached  Hannastown,  their  course  to  Miller's,  the 
place  where  Brownlee  was  killed  and  where  he  was  buried, 
their  camping-ground  on  that  terrible  night  and  their  trail 
back  to  the  Kiskiminetas,  are  here  laid  down. 

Beyond  these  muniments  there  is  nothing  to  indicate  to  the 
stranger  the  spots  made  memorable  by  notable  deeds,  thrilling 
associations  and  marked  historical  events.  And  not  the  least 
thing  to  be  remembered  is  the  fact  that,  while  the  war  for  the 
independence  of  the  colonies  was  practically  over,  yet  this  was 
the  last  place  upon  which  the  British  and  their  savage  allies 
wreaked  their  vengeance  in  a  common  hate.  When  it  is  con 
sidered  how  that  the  project  originated  in  Canada  and  was 
carried  out  in  pursuance  of  orders  from  the  British  agents,  it 
may  consistently  be  said  that  the  destruction  of  Hannastown 
was  the  last  act  of  war  in  the  Revolution. 

The  site  of  the  old  town  is  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Mr. 
William  Steel,  in  Hempfield  township,  Westmoreland  county, 
Pa. 


316  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

Notes  to  Hannastowii. 

{\.}  From  the  encroachments  of  the  whites  upon  the  hunting 
,i;r<)unds  of  the  Indians  and  on  the  lands  not  alienated  by  them, 
about  the  years  1767  and  1768,  and  for  various  other  reasons 
there  was  at  this  conjuncture  many  indications  that  another  In- 
dian war  W'as  brewing — a  war  which  promised  to  be  a  general 
one.  The  Indians  had  been  quiet  as  long  as  was  usual,  and 
their  mutterings  ail  round  the  settlements  of  the  whites  from 
Western  New  York  to  Western  Virginia  were  audible.  To 
none  was  it  more  instinctively  perceptible  than  to  Sir  William 
Johnson,  the  one  man  to  whom  more  than  to  any  other  the 
Board  of  Trade  and  Plantations  intrusted  the  management  of 
the  royal  and  colonial  interests  arising  from  trouble  with  the 
tribes.  This  war  was  thereupon  averted  by  the  intervention 
of  Johnson,  whose  influence  over  the  Six  Nations  was  un- 
bounded. At  his  suggestion  a  great  council  was  held  at  Fort 
Stanwix,  in  New  York.  Here  all  grievances  were  redressed, 
chains  brightened,  and  tomahawks  buried.  By  the  terms  of 
this  treaty  made  with  the  Six  Nations,  November  5,  1768,  all 
the  territory  extending  in  a  boundary  from  the  New  York  line 
on  the  Susquehanna,  towards  Towanda  and  Tyadaghton  creek, 
up  the  West  Branch,  over  to  Kittanning  on  the  Allegheny,  and 
thence  down  the  Ohio  and  along  the  Monongahela  to  the  Pro 
vince  line,  was  conveyed  to  the  proprietaries.  This  was  called 
the  New  Purchase.  Of  the  most  of  this  region  was  afterwards 
erected  Bedford  and  then  Westmoreland  counties. 

The  New  l*urchase,  or  that  of  1768,  on  our  map  begins  at  the 
Susquehanna  in  Bradford  county;  thence,  following  the 
courses  of  those  local  streams  which  then  were  designated  by 
their  Indian  names,  the  line  meanders  in  a  south  and  west 
direction  through  the  counties  of  Tioga,  Lycoming,  Clinton,  to 
the  northeast  corner  of  Clearfield;  passing  through  Clearfield 
from  the  northeast  to  the  southwest  corner,  it  reaches  a  point 
at  Cherry  Tree  where  Indiana,  Clearfield,  and  Cambria  meet; 
thence  in  a  straight  line  across  Indiana  county  to  Kittanning, 
on  the  Allegheny  river;  thence  down  the  Allegheny  to  the 
Ohio,  and  along  the  Monongahela  till  it  strikes  the  boundary 
line  of  the  State  on  its  southern  side. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  317 

(2.)  John  Ponn  fsoii  of  Richard,  the  jjrandson  of  William 
Penn,  born  in  Phila.,  1728,  diod  1795)  was  Governor  of  the 
Province  from  1703  to  1771.  and  also  from  1773  to  the  end  of 
the  proprietary  government  in  1776. 

Richard  Penn  brother  of  John  Penn,  was  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor from  1771  to  1773,  dnring"  the  absence  of  John  Penn  in 
Enofland. 

(3.)  Arch,  iv,  504. 

(4.)  Arch,  iv,  506. 

(5.)  St.  Clair  Papers,  Vol.  i,  p.  353,  Arch.  iv. 

(6.)  St.  Clair  Papers,  Vol.  i,  p.  355,  Arch.  iv. 

(7.)  Records  xvi,  541. 

(8.)  Arch,  vii,  362. 

(9.)  Arch,  viii,  p.  42. 

(10.)  Arch,  viii,  284. 

(11.)  Arch,  ix,  247. 

(12.)  Washington-Irvine  Cor.,  p.  381. 

(13.)  Wash.-Irvine  Cor.,  p.  383. 

(14.)  Arch,  ix,  596. 

The  circumstance  that  '  Hutfuagle's  letter  to  I'residiMil 
Mooreis  dated  at  Fort  Reed  hasbeenthe  source  of  annoyance  to 
some  narrators  and  the  cause  of  some  very  erroneous  notions. 
Fort  Reed  is  mentioned  in  the  Twelfth  Volume  of  the  Archives 
on  the  authority  of  this  letter,  and  subsequent  writers  quoting 
from  the  Archives  have  made  mention  of  Fort  Reed  as  a  place 
1o  which  the  people  of  Hannastown  fled  after  the  burning  of 
the  town.  Mr.  Darlington  in  his  "Fort  Pitt  and  Letters,'  etc.," 
in  a  list  of  forts  given — it  would  seem  from  "Notes  by  General 
O'Hara" — quotes:  "Fort  Reed,  erected  1773,  near  Haunas 
town."  In  the  list  of  forts,  etc.,  given  with  the  Historical  Map 
of  Penn'a,  it  is  set  down  with  the  date  1782.  On  the  Map  itself 
it  is  placed  some  distance  northward  of  "Hannastown  Stock- 
ade," doubtless  from  the  notion  that  it  was  "four  miles"  from 
Hannastown,  a  mistake  which  was  likel}^  to  occur  from  a  mis- 
coustruction  of  HufEnagle's  letter  above. 


318  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

This  ambiguity  has  been  rendered  more  uncertain  from  the 
fact  that  no  other  mention  is  elsewhere  made  of  any  Fort  Reed 
in  those  parts,  nor  is  there  any  such  name  held  in  the  traditions 
of  the  country. 

Tt  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  at  the  time  the  town  was 
burned  (except  two  houses)  the  fort  was  not  taken.  Those 
cooped  up  in  it  remained  there  until  the  enemy  had  left;  nor 
is  there  any  intimation  that  they  had  abandoned  it  at  any  time 
thereafter.  The  letter  written  by  Huffnagle  to  General  Irvine 
on  the  day  following  the  attack,  was  written  from  "Hannas 
town."  David  Duncan  on  the  30th,  (see  letter  above),  speaks 
only  of  the  fort  at  Hannastown,  saying  that  "Hannastown 
*  *  *  *  was  all  reduced  to  ashes  except  two  houses  ex- 
clusive of  a  small  fort  [Reed?],  which  happily  saved  all  who 
were  so  fortunate  as  to  get  to  it." 

The  uncertainty  of  the  language  used  by  Huffnagle  in  his 
Fort  Reed  letter,  has,  as  we  say,  been  the  most  apparent  cause 
of  these  mistakes.  He  states  that  "at  the  time  this  town  was 
attacked,  another  party  attacked  Fort  Miller,  about  four  miles 
from  this  place."  We  think  he  meant  by  the  expression  "this 
place,"  both  Hannastown  and  the  Fort  there  which  he  calls 
Fort  Reed. 

There  is  no  mention  of  a  fort  of  any  sort  at  Hannastown  in 
1773,  and  there  is  nothing  made  public  from  which  one  can 
assume  that  the  fort  built  there  in  1774:  was  called  Fort  Reed. 
(Archives,  iv,  .lOH,  '-U\  .juue,  1774.)  The  name  Fori  Kced  could 
be  applicable  in  a  fitting  sense  only  to  the  Revolutionary  fort, 
the  one  which  was  erected  in-the-new,  or  which  was  the  old 
one  rehabilitated,  as  we  have  seen,  in  1777.  Being  a  very  im 
portant  post  it  took  its  name,  probably  at  the  instance  of  Huff- 
nagle then  very  active  in  affairs,  in  compliment  to  Joseph  Reed, 
President  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  from  1778  to 
1781.  As  Reed  was  not  of  the  Council  in  1782,  it  may  be  in- 
ferred that  it  was  known  locally  but  not  generally  as  Fort 
Reed  from  1779. 

There  was  a  Reed's  Blockhouse  and  Station  on  the  Allegheny 
river  which  was  noticeable  during  the  Indian  troubles  after 
lli(^  Rcvolulion.     This  place  was  not  in  the  vicinity  of  Hannas 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA,  319 

town,  and  is  not  to  be  considered  in  this  connection.  We  ^ive 
some  account  of  Reed's  Station  further  on. 

A  theory  sometimes  advanced  was  thought  to  be  tenable, 
which  was  that  Fort  Reed  was  but  a  mistaken  reading  of  Fort 
Rook  and  applicable  to  Rugh's  Blockhouse.  Huffnagle  had 
spoken  of  "Rook's  Blockhouse,''  (see  Rugh's  Blockhouse)  in  a 
letter  of  Dec.  20th,  1781.  This  point,  beyond  doubt,  was  one 
of  activity  in  the  days  following  the  raid  on  Hannastown.  It 
was  about  the  same  distance  from  Miller's.  Hence  an  infer- 
ence was  raised  that  Huffnagle  had  intended  to  write  "Fort 
Rook"  and  that  his  writing  was  made  to  appear  as  "Fort  Reed." 

From  these  considerations  it  is  a  reasonable  supposition — 
and  to  us  conclusive — that  the  Hannastown  fort  was  the  one 
which  Huffnagle  calls  Fort  Reed. 

(15.)  Wash.-Irvine  Cor. 

(16.)  Arch,  ix,  606. 

(17.)  Wash.-Irvine  Cor. 

(18.)  It  has  been  said  on  behalf  of  Genl.  Irvine  that  he  ad- 
vanced money  and  material  aid  to  Huifnagle  and  others  on  ac- 
count of  the  condition  of  these  people.  The  following  voucher 
would  appear  to  confirm  this: 

"Fort  Pitt,  August  22,  1782. 
"Ref-eived  and  borrowed  from  Brigadier  General  William  Ir- 
vine, one  hundred  and  thirty-two  pounds  and  eight  shillings, 
specie  (money  belonging  to  the  State  of  Pennsylvania),  which 
we  promise  to  pay  to  General  Irvine  the  first  day  of  October 
next  or  bring  an  order  from  [the  supreme  executive]  council 
[of  Pa.]  on  him  for  that  sum. 

"MICH.  HUFFNAGLE. 
"DAVID  DUNCAN." 

From  General  Irvine's  papers,  edited  by  C.  W.  Buttertield, 
Esq.,  and  frequently  referred  to  here. 

',19.)  Wash.-Irvine   Cor.,  399. 

Extracts    from    newspapers    of    1782,    relative    to    the    at 
lack  on  Hannastown: 


320  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

[I.] 

"Philadelphia,  July  30.  From  Westmoreland  county,  16 
July.  On  the  13th  a  body  of  Indians  came  to  and  burnt  Han- 
nastown,  except  two  houses.  The  inhabitants  having  received 
notice  of  their  coming,  by  their  attacking  some  reapers  who 
were  at  work  near  the  town,  fortunately  (except  fifteen  who 
were  killed  and  taken)  got  into  the  fort,  where  they  were  se- 
cure.    [Pennsylvania  Pacivet.  30  July,  1782,  No.  917. 

.     [n.] 

"Richmond.  Aug.  17.  By  our  last  accounts  from  the  north- 
western frontier  we  learn  that  the  Indians  have  lately  de- 
stroyed Hannastown  and  another  small  village  on  the  Penn- 
sylvania side,  and  killed  and  captured  the  whole  of  the  in- 
habitanls."     [Pennsylvania  Packet,  27  Aug..  1782.     [No.  929.] 

[in.] 

"Extract  of  a  letter  from  Fort  Pitt,  dated  Sept.  3:  'From  the 
middle  to  the  last  of  July,  the  Indians  have  been  very  trouble- 
some on  the  frontiers  of  this  country — Hannastown  was 
burned,  several  inhabitants  killed  and  taken,  and  about  the 
same  time  Fort  Wheeling  [Henry]  was  blockaded  for  several 
days;  for  two  weeks  the  inhabitants  were  in  such  consterna- 
tion, that  a  total  evacuation  of  the  country  was  to  be  dreaded 
[feared] ;  but  since  the  beginning  of  August  matters  have  been 
more  quiet,  and  the  people  have  again,  in  a  great  degree,  got 
over  their  ])anic.' ''  [Pennsylvania  Packet,  1  Oct.,  1782,  No. 
944;  Salem  Gazette,  Oct.  17,  1782. 

(jruyasutlui.  or  Kiashuta  as  the  name  is  more  frequently 
spelled  in  the  old  Records,  and  Avhich  spelling  probably  corres 
ponds  more  nearly  with  the  true  pronunciation — was  the  lead- 
ing spirit  of  the  Senecas  in  this  part  of  the  country,  and  was 
one  of  the  most  blood-thirsty  and  powerful  chiefs  of  his  time. 
The  following  sketch  is  by  Neville  B.  Craig,  Esq.  It  is  of 
course  very  inadequate,  but  no  biography  of  him  has  been  at- 
tempted at  any  other  hand. 

"That  ubiquitous  character  (whose  name  is  so  variously  spelt 
(ruya.soola,    Keyasutha,    (luyasotl)Ji,    Kiashuta,    and    various 


.-nJ' 


Hannastown 

with  line  ofthe  forbes 

road  and  route  of  the 

Indians  atthetimeofits 

Destruction    July  13'-"  1782. 


-HuFFNAGLES   Fields, 

-WHERE   THE   MOWERS  FIRST 
SAW    THE  INDIANS. 


BusHr  Run 

BATTLE   GROUND. 


TO  FORT  LIGom£n 


^Uj 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  321 

other  names),  who  long  acted  a  conspicuous  part  near  the 
Ohio,  was  at  the  treaty  with  Bradstreet,  and  afterwards  was  a 
leading  actor  in  the  conference  with  Bouquet. 

"He  was  certainly  a  very  active  leader  among  the  warriors 
of  the  Six  Nations.  The  first  notice  we  have  of  him  is  in 
Washington's  journal  of  his  visit  to  Le  Boeuf,  in  1753.  The 
name  does  not  appear  in  that  journal,  but  Washington  men- 
tions in  the  diary  of  his  visit  to  the  Kenawha  in  1770  that 
Kishuta  called  to  see  him  while  he  was  descending  the  Ohio, 
and  then  states  that  he  was  one  of  the  three  Indians  who  ac- 
companied him  to  Le  Boeuf.  He  was  afterwards,  as  we  have 
before  stated,  one  of  the  deputies  at  the  treaties  with  Brad- 
street  and  Bouquet.  In  1768,  he  attended  a  treaty  in  this 
place,  of  which  we  will  give  a  full  account.  He  was,  we  under- 
stand, the  master  spirit  in  the  attack  upon  and  burning  of 
Hannahstown. 

"The  war  of  1764  has  sometimes  been  spoken  of  as  Pontiac, 
and  Guyasootha's  war. 

"We  recollect  him  well,  have  often  seen  him  about  our 
fiather's  house,  he  being  still  within  our  memory,  a  stout  active 
man.  He  died,  and  was  buried,  as  we  are  told,  on  the  farm 
now  owned  by  James  O'Hara,  called  "Guyasootha's  Bottom." 
(Olden  Time,  Vol.  i,  337.) 

In  the  History  of  Venango  county,  (compiled  and  published 
by  Brown,  Runk  &  Co.,  Chicago,  111.,  1890)  it  is  said:  ''Guy- 
asutha  was  one  of  the  most  prominent  of  all  the  Indians 
saehems  on  the  Allegheny.  He  was  a  man  of  great  ability  and 
good  judgment,  an  implacable  enemy,  and  a  firm  friend.  In 
his  youth  he  accompanied  Washington  in  his  trip  to  Venango, 
and  is  probably  known  in  his  Journal  as  "The  Hunter."  We 
find  him  on  all  occasions  and  in  all  places,  in  times  of  peace, 
and  in  times  of  war.  He  had  been  the  great  leader  in  the 
burning  of  Hannastown,  and  in  other  operations  at  that  time." 

Two  places  dispute  the  honor  of  his  burial-place.  Mr.  Craig, 
as  we  have  seen,  locates  the  place  of  his  sepulture  in  Alle- 
gheny county,  but  some  have  contended  that  he  died  and  was 
buried  at  Custaloga's  town,  a  town  of  the  Senecas  on  French 

2I--V0I.  2. 


322  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

creek,  some  twelve  miles  above  its  mouth  and  near  the  mouth 
of  Deer  creek. 

In  respect  to  the  burial  of  Guyasutha,  at  Custaloga's  town, 
the  late  Charles  H.  Heydrich,  a  few  years  before  his  death, 
wrote  as  follows: 

"Early  in  the  present  century,  my  father,  the  late  Dr.  Hey- 
drick,  made  a  tour  of  inspection  of  these  lands  and  found  evi- 
dences of  occupation  by  the  Indians,  and  other  vestiges  of  the 
Indian  village  being  still  visible.  At  that  time  there  was  liv- 
ing upon  an  adjoining  tract  a  settler  named  Martin,  who  had 
settled  there  soon  after  the  remnant  of  land  north  and  west  of 
the  Rivers  Ohio  and  Allegheny  and  Conewango  creek,  not  ap- 
propriated to  Revolutionary  soldiers,  etc.,  had  been  thrown 
open  to  settlement — certainly  as  early  as  1798.  One  of 
Martin's  sons,  called  John,  Jr.,  was  a  bright,  and  for  the  time 
and  under  the  circumstances,  an  intelligent  young  man,  and 
claimed  to  have  been  intimate  with  the  Indians,  and  spoke 
their  language. 

"In  1819  I  first  visited  the  place,  and  stopped  at  Martin's 
house,  while  there  I  found  many  vestiges  of  the  Indian  village, 
and  made  many  inquiries  of  its  people.  In  answer  to  my 
inquiries  John  Martin,  Jr.,  told  me,  among  other  things,  that 
he  had  assisted  in  the  burial  of  three  Indians  on  my  farm,  an 
idiot  boy,  "Chefs"  squaw,  and  a  chief  whose  name  he  pro- 
nounced "Guy-a-soo-ter."  He  said  that  he  made  the  coffin  for 
"Guyasooter,"  and  after  it  was  finished  the  Indians  asked  him 
to  cut  a  hole  in  it  in  order  that  he  ("Guya«ooter")  might  "see 
out."  He  farther  said  that  "they  buried  all  his  wealth  with 
him;  his  tomahawk,  gun  and  brass-kettle."  Martin  pointed 
out  to  me  the  grave  of  the  chief,  and  the  spot  was  always 
recognized  as  such  by  the  other  pioneers  of  the  neighborhood, 
though  I  do  not  remember  that  any  of  them  except  Martin  pro- 
fessed to  have  witnessed  the  burial.  *  *  *  From  all  the 
evidence  I  had  on  the  subject,  much  of  which  had  doubtless 
escaped  my  recollection,  and  some  of  which  was  probably  de- 
rived from  other  sources  than  Martin,  I  was  so  well  satisfied 
that  the  chief  named  and  others  were  buried  at  the  place  desig- 
nated by  Martin  that  T  have  to  this  day  ])rpsorved  a  grove 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  32^ 

about  the  reputed  graves,  and  have  had  it  in  mind  to  mark  the 
spot  by  some  permanent  memorial." 

James  M.  Daily,  a  pioneer  of  French  Creek  township,  Mercer 
county,  whose  farm  adjoined  those  of  Heydrick  and  Martin  and 
who  was  a  resident  of  that  locality  from  1S04  until  his  death, 
made  the  following  statement  regarding  the  burial  of  Guy- 
asutha  under  date  of  June  15,  1878: 

"John  Martin,  Jr.,  who  could  converse  in  the  Indian  tongue, 
informed  me  that  he  made  the  coffin  and  assisted  in  burying 
a  chief.  They  placed  in  the  coffin  his  camp-kettle,  filled  with 
soup;  his  rifle,  tomahawk,  knife,  trinkets,  and  trophies.  I 
think  they  called  him  'Guyasooter.'  "     (Id.,  p.  28.) 


MILLER'S  STATION. 

Miller's  Station,  or  Miller's  Fort  as  it  is  sometimes  called, 
attained  celebrity  at  the  time  of  the  incursion  of  the  Indians 
when  Hannastown  was  destroyed.  Captain  Samuel  Miller  was 
a  prominent  settler  at  that  place  as  early  as  1774,  his  name 
appearing  among  petitions  of  that  year  to  Governor  Penn.  He 
was  one  of  the  eight  Captains  of  the  Eighth  Penna.  Regiment 
in  the  Continental  Line;  was  ordered  from  Valley  Forge,  Feb. 
10th,  1778,  to  Westmoreland  county,  on  recruiting  service,  and 
while  here  w^as  killed,  July  7th,  1778.     (Arch,  vi,  673.) 

Throughout  1781-2  the  Miller  homestead  was  resorted  to  by 
many  of  the  surrounding  people,  a  fact  attested  by  the  most 
authentic  account  of  the  destruction  of  Hannastown,  that  has 
been  preserved.  (See  Hannastown.)  There  does  not  appear, 
how^ever,  to  have  been  any  blockhouse  or  other  structure  suit- 
able for  warfare  erected  at  this  place.  It  is  probable  that 
there  w^ere  ample  accommodations  in  cabins  temporarily 
erected  for  those  who  were  there  at  that  time.  On  the  day 
when  Hannastown  w^as  attacked  and  burned,  Miller's  Station 
was  also  attacked  and  many  prisoners  were  taken.  In  the  ac- 
count which  is  given  herewith  of  the  destruction  of  Hannas- 
towm,  the  particulars  of  the  attack  on  Miller's  Station  will  be 
found  also. 


324  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  copy  of  a  paper  which  we  give  below 
that  reference  is  made  to  the  character  of  the  building  at  the 
time  of  its  destruction.  The  paper  appears  to  have  been  a 
deposition  made  by  the  Hon.  William  Jack  in  some  contested 
title  arising  out  of  the  ownership  of  the  old  Miller  farm.  It 
was  used  apparently  in  evidence,  but  is  no  part  of  the  records. 
The  writing  is  in  Judge  Jack's  own  hand : 

"Westmoreland  county,  S.  S.  Before  me,  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace  in  and  for  said  county  of  Westmoreland,  personally  ap- 
peared William  Jack,  Esq.,  who  was  duly  sworn  according  to 
law,  did  depose  and  say  that  Captain  Samuel  Miller,  who  was 
killed  by  the  Indians  in  the  year  1778,  at  the  commencement  of 
the  Revolutionary  War,  actually  settled  on  a  plantation  now 
adjoining  Peter  Eichar,  John  Shoetler,  John  Mechling,  and 
others  in  Hempfield  township  in  the  county  aforesaid,  that 
Andrew  Cruikshanks  (who  married  the  Widow  of  the  said  Cap- 
tain Samuel  Miller),  Joseph  Russell,  who  is  married  to  one  of 
the  Daughters  of  the  said  Samuel  Miller,  dec'd,  claims  the 
benefit  of  an  act  of  Assembly  passed  September  16,  1785,  and 
that  the  said  Andrew  Cruikshanks  was  in  the  course  of  the 
said  war  actually  in  possession  of  the  said  plantation,  and  was 
drove  away  from  his  habitation  on  said  land  by  the  Indians  on 
the  13th  day  of  July,  A.  D.  1782,  being  the  same  day  that  Han- 
nastown  was  burned  and  destroyed  by  the  Indians,  and  that 
some  of  the  heirs  of  the  said  Captain  Samuel  Miller  was  killed 
and  taken  prisoners  on  -the  said  day,  and  that  the  House  was 
burned  and  the  property  in  the  House  by  the  Enemy,  and  that 
afterwards  the  said  Plantation  lay  waste  and  vacant  for  some 
time  for  fear  and  dread  of  the  Indians. 

«WM.  JACK. 

"Sworn  &  subscribed  before  me  the  ninth  day  of  March,  A.  D. 
1814.     R.W.Williams.     (J.  P.)" 

The  location  of  the  Miller  house  was  on  the  farm  known  as 
the  William  Russell  farm,  in  Hempfield  township,  Westmore- 
land cnnnty,  about  two  miles  northeast  of  Greensburg,  not 
far  from  the  Pennsylvania  railroad,  on  the  northern  side — 
within  probably  half  a.  mile  of  the  railroad. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  325 

FORT  HAND. 

Fort  Hand  was  erected  near  the  house  of  one  John  McKibben^ 
whose  "large  log  house"  had  been  the  refuge  and  asylum  of  a 
number  of  people  whither  they  had  fled  at  times  preceding  that 
event,  as  is  noted  in  the  sketch  of  Caruahan's  Blockhouse.  From 
the  extract  given  there  from  the  Draper  Manuscripts,  now  in 
possession  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society,  it  appears  that 
during  the  summer  of  1777,  when  the  Indians  infested  all  that 
line  of  frontier,  McKibben's  house  was  one  of  the  objective 
places,  at  which  many  families  remained  probably  during  the 
entire  summer  while  the  men  gathered  the  crops  and  scouted 
and  fought.  Carnahan's  Blockhouse  was  the  nearest  point; 
and  although  they  were  only  about  three  or  four  miles  apart 
the  communication  between  them  was  frequently  cut  off. 

This  portion  of  Westmoreland — and  of  the  frontier  as  well — 
would  have  been  entirely  deserted  that  summer,  so  much  did 
it  suffer  from  the  savages,  had  not  Colonel  Lochry  succeeded 
in  raising  sixty  men  whom  he  stationed  in  four  divisions  under 
command  of  two  captains  and  two  lieutenants,  and  who  cov- 
ered the  line  of  the  Kiskiminetas.  (1.)  A  part  of  this  force 
ranged  this  neighborhood  and  assisted  the  inhabitants  from 
these  two  posts — Carnahan's  and  McKibben's. 

McKibben's  house,  and  subsequently  Fort  Hand,  were  from 
three  to  four  miles  south  from  the  Kiskiminetas  river  at  the 
ford,  and  the  ford  was  about  six  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the 
stream.  The  stream  was  northwest  from  Hannastown  about 
fourteen  miles. 

Upon  the  particulars  mentioned  in  the  Draper  Manuscripts, 
which  were  founded  on  the  statement  of  James  Chambers  who 
was  personally  conversant  with  the  facts,  the  reapers  in  the 
oat  field,  when  they  had  been  apprised  of  the  presence  of  In- 
dians, left  to  notify  the  people,  taking  their  guns  with  them 
and  "going  to  the  house  of  John  McKibben's  where  Fort  Hand 
was  made  the  ensuing  winter,  and  where  several  families  had 
collected  for  safety  in  McKibben's  large  log  house." 

The  exact  date  of  the  erection  of  Fort  Hand  is  not  known, 
but  it  was  sometime  in  the  fall  of  that  year  for  it  was  occupied 
and  had  its  name,  (after  Col.  Hand),  at  least  early  in  the  winter. 


326  the:  frontier  forts 

On  the  6th  of  December,  1777,  Col.  Loehry  in  a  letter  to  Presi- 
dent Wharton,  after  reciting  the  privations  and  dangers  of  the 
people  from  their  exposed  situation  by  reason  of  having  sent 
some  of  his  men  to  General  Hand  for  the  proposed  expedition 
which  the  General  had  contemplated,  says  that  there  is  "not  a 
man  on  our  frontiers  from  Ligonier  to  the  Allegheny  river,  ex- 
cept a  few  at  Fort  Hand,  on  continental  pay."  (2.) 

General  (then  Col.j  Hand  to  Loehry,  on  the  18th  of  Oct.,  1777, 
saj's — ^'Congress  ordered  a  post  in  your  county  (The  Kittan- 
ning);  I  could  not  support  that  and  have  ordered  another  to 
be  erected  at  the  expense  of  the  Continent.  This  I  think  suffi- 
cient, and  will  support,  if  you  lend  me  your  aid;  at  the  same 
time,  beg  leave  to  assure  you  that  I  don't  mean  to  interfere 
with  your  command  of  Westmoreland  county,  or  in  your  plan 
in  erecting  as  many  forts  and  magazines  as  you  please  at  the 
expense  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  and  jjutting  the  whole 
county  in  its  pay.  *  *  *  *  i  shall  to-morrow  proceed  to 
Wheeling  with  what  troops  I  have;  yours  will  receive  every 
necessary  I  can  afford  them  when  they  arrive  here,  [Fort  Pitt] 
and  when  they  join  me  shall  be  put  on  the  same  footing  with 
the  militia  of  any  other  county."  (3.)  The  expedition  to  Wheel- 
ing was  abandoned  when  it  was  found  that  not  a  sufficient 
number  of  men  could  be  collected  that  season  to  enter  the 
Indian  country. 

March  22d,  1778,  Gen.  Hand  writes  to  Col.  Loehry:  "I  am  in- 
structed by  the  Hon.,  the  Commissionersjappointed  by  Congi'ess 
to  fix  on  a  plan  for  the  defence  of  these  frontiers,  to  desire  that 
you  may  continue  a  hundred  and  fift}^  privates  of  the  militia  of 
your  county,  properly  officered,  on  constant  duty  on  its  fron- 
tiers. Thirty  of  them  to  be  added  to  Capt.  Moorhead's  com- 
pany', stationed  at  Fort  Hand,  and  the  remaining  one  hundred 
and  twenty  placed  at  such  stations  as  you  will  find  best  calcu- 
lated for  the  defence  of  the  county."  (4.) 

Capt.  Moorhead  and  Col,  IJarr  had  been  in  the  service  of  the 
militia  raised  by  Westmoreland,  from  the  summer  preceding; 
they  reported  to  Gen.  Hand  for  service  in  the  project  against 
Wheeling. 

Upon  the  arrival  of  Gen.  Mcintosh,  about  the  beginning  of 
August,  1778,  at  Pittsburgh,  to  take  cominnnd  of  the  Western 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  327 

Department,  there  were  but  two  fixed  stations  besides  Fort 
Pitt,  west  of  the  Alleghenies,  occupied  by  Continental  troops. 
These  two  were  Fort  Eandolph  (Wheeling)  and  Fort  Hand.  (5.) 
There  were,  however,  many  smaller  stations,  or  forts  at  differ- 
ent times  garrisoned  by  militia. 

From  its  situation  on  the  line  of  the  frontier  at  that  par- 
ticular time,  the  post  was  one  of  importance,  and  although  it 
was  not  garrisoned  by  continental  troops  for  any  length  of 
time  after  the  erection  of  Fort  Crawford,  yet  it  was  used  in- 
frequently throughout  the  Revolution,  and  was  garrisoned 
sometimes  by  the  militia.  During  the  latter  part  of  the  Revolu- 
tion it  was  kept  up  mainly  by  the  exertions  of  the  surrounding 
inhabitants,  and  was  rather  a  station  than  a  fort. 

Thomas  Scott,  reporting  the  condition  of  affairs  in  West- 
moreland, Aug.  1st,  1778,  says:  "The  Indians  have  made  sev- 
eral breaches  on  the  inhabitants  of  late  in  different  parts  of 
this  country.  Captain  Miller,  of  the  Eighth  Penn'a  regiment, 
with  a  party  of  nine  men,  chiefly  Continental  soldiers,  were 
bringing  grain  from  the  neighborhood  to  a  fort  called  Fort 
Hand,  about  14  miles  north  of  Hannas  Town,  on  the  7th  of  last 
month,  and  on  their  return  were  surprised  by  a  party  of  In- 
dians, who  lay  in  wait  for  them  and  killed  the  captain  and 
seven  others."  (6.) 

Col.  Brodhead  succeeded  Gen.  Mcintosh  in  the  command  of 
the  Western  Department  in  the  spring  of  1779.  The  whole 
force  turned  over  to  him  by  Mcintosh,  including  continental  and 
independent  troops,  consisted  of  seven  hundred  and  twenty-two 
men,  stationed  at  Fort  Laurens  and  Fort  Mcintosh,  Fort  Henry 
and  Fort  Randolph,  Fort  Hand  and  Fort  Pitt.  A  few  other 
stations  were  garrisoned  with  small  detachments. 

Pursuant  to  a  resolution  of  Congress,  Pennsylvania  about 
this  time  determined  to  raise  five  companies  of  rangers  for 
service  to  the  westward.  Militia,  also,  were  ordered  "to 
march  with  all  possible  expedition"  from  the  eastward,  "for 
the  immediate  protection  of  the  counties  of  Bedford  and 
Westmoreland." 

In  the  Introduction  to  the  Washington-Irvine  Correspond- 
ence, there  is  the  following: 

"Turning  our  eves  from  the  wilderness  bevond  the  Ohio,  to 


888  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

the  northern  settlements  of  Westmoreland,  we  see  that,  as 
early  as  the  26th  of  Feb.,  1779,  Indian  depredations  began 
therein.  On. that  day,  about  twenty  miles  east  of  Pittsburgh, 
on  the  main  road  leading  over  the  mountains,  eighteen  per- 
sons— men,  women,  and  children — were  either  killed  or  taken 
prisoners.  It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  the  first  care 
of  Brodhead,  after  assuming  command  in  the  west  was  to  pro- 
tect the  northern  frontier.  His  first  order  directed  a  detach- 
ment from  Fort  Pitt  to  occupy  the  vacant  Fort  Crawford,  lo- 
cated a  few  miles  up  the  Allegheny.  The  soldiers  were  in- 
structed to  scout  on  the  waters  of  that  river,  as  well  as  on 
Puckety  Creek,  and  upon  the  Kiskiminetas  as  far  as  Fort 
Hand,  thereby  to  protect  as  much  as  possible,  from  the  death- 
dealing  savages  of  the  north,  the  exposed  settlements  to  the 
east  of  Pittsburgh." 

"The  Indians  seem  to  have  taken  quarters  in  Westmore- 
land," Brodhead  wrote,  on  the  14th  of  April,  (1779)  "but  they 
lost  one  of  their  scalps  yesterday."  On  the  26th,  Fort  Hand, 
was  attacked  by  a  considerable  force  of  the  enemy, — supposed 
to  be  not  less  than  one  hundred.  (7.)  It  was  defended  by  Capt. 
Samuel  Moorhead,  commanding  his  independent  company, 
then  numbering  only  17  men  inside  the  fortification.  The  post 
was  assailed  about  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  a  continual 
firing  kept  up  until  near  mid-day  of  the  27th,  when  the  foe  re- 
tired. (8.)  The  garrison  had  none  killed.  Three  were  wounded 
— one  soon  died.  There  were  a  few  women  in  the  fort, 
who  busily  employed  themselves  during  the  attack  in  running 
bullets  for  their  brave  defenders.  A  company  of  forty  men 
marched  from  Pittsburgh  to  intercept  the  enemy,  but  the  at- 
tempt proved  a  failure.  On  the  same  day  of  the  appearance 
of  the  savages  around  Fort  Hand,  the  Indians  attacked  the 
settlement  at  Ligonier,  killing  one  man  and  taking  two  pris- 
oners." (9.) 

It  is  likely  that  the  account  which  follows  refers  to  this  at- 
tack. It  is  from  the  manuscript  collection  of  Dr.  Lyman  C. 
Draper,  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  So- 
ciety, by  whom  we  have  been  favored  with  this  extract: 

"1779. — In  April  of  '79,  as  two  men  were  plowing  adjoining 
Fort  Hand  thev  were  fired  on,  but  both  escaped  unhurt  to  the 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  329 

Fort.  The  Indians  killed  the  horses  and  oxen  that  they  were 
plowing  [with]  and  all  the  cows  and  sheep  about  the  fort — 
fired  on  the  fort  and  the  fort  on  them.  Phillip  McGraw,  a 
sergeant,  an  old  Irishman,  was  in  a  sentry  box  in  which  was  a 
crack,  through  which  the  Indians  shot  and  killed  him;  and 
afterwards  Sarjeant  McCauley  was  slightly  wounded  at  the 
same  spot — after  which  that  sentry  box  was  abandoned. 
These  were  the  only  persons  killed  or  wounded  in  the  fort. 
The  Indians  stayed  all  that  day  and  the  ensuing  night,  and  left 
the  next  morning,  probably  fearing  the  neighboring  settle- 
ments would  come  in  force  to  the  relief  of  the  fort.  Capt. 
Samuel  Moorhead  (who  had  married  a  daughter  of  Col.  Lau- 
ghery's  [Lochry]  commanded  the  company  stationed  at 
Fort  Hand,  and  William  Jack,  afterward  Judge  Jack,  was  his 
lieutenant:  Every  two  hours  the  sentry  was  relieved  and 
the  cry  "all's  well"  would  be  announced.  During  the  night  the 
Indians  were  there  they  fired  a  deserted  house  near  the  fort — 
the  old  building  of  McKibben's — which  had  been  for  some  time 
occupied  by  William  McLaughlin,  but  deserted  on  the  ap- 
proach of  the  Indians:  There  were  many  whites  with  the  Indians 
who  now  taunted  the  fort  people  when  the  house  was  burning 
and  asked  if  all  was  well  now?  This  party  of  British  and  In- 
dians was  large — was  not  pursued  being  too  strong.  Don't 
know  who  commanded  them — nor  their  loss,  if  any.  *  ♦  ♦ 
In  the  fall  of  '79  Fort  Hand  was  abandoned." 

Capt.  Thomas  Campbell  who  was  stationed  there  with  a 
company  of  militia,  was,  on  the  2d  of  Oct.,  1779,  ordered  by 
Col.  Brodhead  to  take  his  command  from  Fort  Hand  to  Fort 
Crawford.  On  the  evacuation  of  Fort  Crawford  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  winter  of  1779,  this  company  was  sent  back  to 
Fort  Hand  by  Col.  Lochry's  orders. 

"A  threatened  attack  by  rangers  and  savages  from  Canada 
induced  Brodhead  to  keep  a  watchful  eye  in  the  direction  of 
Venango  and  the  Indians  towns  far  up  the  Allegheny.  Scouts 
were  frequently  sent  "to  reeonnoiter  the  Seneca  country:"  A 
party  from  Fort  Pitt,  (June,  1779),  of  twenty  white  men  and  a 
yoiing  Delaware  chief,  "all  well  painted,"  and  commanded  by 
woman  and  four  children  in  one  of  the  settlements;  they  had 
of  that  nature,  "fell  in  with  seven  Indians,"  not  many  miles 
21* 


330  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

above  Kittanning.  These  savages  had  penetrated  across  the 
jiortheru  border,  upon  a  marauding  expedition.  They  had 
killed  a  soldier  between  Fort  Crawford  and  Fort  Hand,  and  a 
woman  and  four  chidren  in  one  of  the  settlements;  they  had 
also  taken  two  children  prisoners.  The  Indians  were  attacked 
by  Brady  and  his  band,  their  captain  killed,  their  plunder  re- 
taken and  the  two  prisoners  rescued.  It  was  the  opinion  of 
Brodhead  that  a  garrison,  respectable  in  size,  stationed  at 
Kittanning,  would  afford  better  protection  against  these  at- 
tacks by  the  northern  savages,  than  many  little  forts  scat- 
tered through  the  settlements.''  (10.) 

In  the  fall  or  winter  of  1779,  after  the  return  of  Brodhead 
from  his  expedition  against  the  Seneca  Indians,  the  regular 
soldiers  were  placed  in  such  positions  as,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
commander,  would  best  protect  the  western  country.  Fort 
Armstrong  and  Fort  Crawford  were  evacuated.  The  principal 
points  garrisoned  above  Fort  Pitt  on  the  line  of  the  northern 
frontier,  were  Fort  Hand,  Fort  Wallace  and  Hannastown:  the 
two  last  mentioned  were  occupied  by  the  ranging  companies 
of  Captains  Erwin  and  Campbell,  whose  terms  of  service  ex- 
pired during  the  ensuing  winter.  (11.) 

After  the  erection  of  Fort  Crawford,  and  the  establishment 
of  a  post  at  Kittanning,  the  line  of  the  frontier  being  extended 
farther  westward,  Fort  Hand  was  not  such  an  important  post 
as  it  had  been  prior  thereto;  but  it  continued  to  be  a  point 
of  some  importance  till  the  close  of  the  war,  and  there  is  men- 
tion of  the  place  as  late  as  the  troublous  times  between  1785 
and  '91.  (12.)  There  is,  however,  no  reason  to  believe  that  it 
was  fitted  up  after  it  had  fallen  into  disuse  by  the  withdrawal 
of  the  garrison  from  it.  Carnahan's  Blockhouse  being,  doubt- 
less, further  adapted  to  the  necessities  of  the  ranging  com- 
panies, and  from  its  location  on  the  new  line  of  the  frontie^ 
being  more  of  an  objective  point,  took  the  place  of  Fort  Hand. 
Carnahan's  Blockhouse  was  nearer  the  Kiskiminetas  river 
than  Fort  Hand. 

Fort  Hand  was  lorntcd  on  what  is  now  the  farm  owned  by 
Jacob  M.  Kearns,  in  Wasliington  township,  Westmoreland 
county.  The  farm  is  one  mile  north  of  the  village  of  North 
Washington,  and  about  three  and  n  half  niilt^s  southwost  fi'om 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  331 

the  West  Penn  Division  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  and  the 
Kiskiminetas  river  at  Apollo.  Francis  Kearus,  the  father  of 
Jacob  M.  Kearns,  purchased  and  occupied  the  farm  in  1835. 
At  that  time  the  signs  of  the  ditch  which  marked  the  course  of 
the  palisade — the  earth  having  been  thrown  up  against  it  from 
the  inside, — were  to  be  seen  distinctly.  This  line  included 
nearly  an  acre,  and  would  have  enclosed  the  ground  which  is 
now  occupied  by  the  farm  house,  garden,  and  spring.  Inside 
the  stockade  were  cabins  which  were  used  for  the  settlers  and 
as  barracks.  From  the  fact  that  small  cannon-balls  (among 
other  evidence  of  military  occupancy)  have  been  plowed  up 
around  the  site  of  the  fort,  it  is  probable  that  at  times  small 
wall-guns  were  mounted  upon  it. 


Notes  to  Fort  Hand. 
(1.)  Arch.,  V,  344. 

Col.  Hand  to  Lochry  on  the  18th  of  Oct.,  1777,  says — "Con- 
gress ordered  a  post  in  your  county  (The  Kittauning);  I  could 
not  support  that  and  have  ordered  another  to  be  erected  at  the 
expense  of  the  Continent.  This  I  think  sufficient,  and  will 
support.  If  you  lend  me  your  aid;  and  at  the  same  time,  beg 
leave  to  assure  you  that  I  don't  mean  with  your  command  of 
Westmoreland  county,  or  in  your  plan  in  erecting  as  many 
forts  and  magazines  as  you  please,  at  the  exjDense  of  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania,  and  putting  the  whole  county  in  its  pay.  *  * 
I  shall  to-morrow  proceed  to  Wheeling  with  what  troops  I 
have;  yours  will  receive  every  necessary  I  can  afford  them 
when  they  arrive  here,  (Fort  Pitt)  and  when  they  join  me  shall 
be  put  on  the  same  footing  with  the  militia  of  any  other 
county."  *  *  *  *  Fort  Pitt,  page  227.  The  expedition  to 
Wheeling  was  abandoned  when  it  was  found  that  not  a  suffi- 
cient number  of  men  could  be  collected  that  season  to  enter 
the  Indian  country. 

From  the  dates  mentioned  in  the  correspondence  cited,  Fort 
Hand  was  built  between  Oct.  18  and  Dec.  6,  1777. 

(2.)  Arch.,  vi,  68. 


332  the;  frontier  forts  ■ 

(3.)  Fort  Pitt,  227. 

(4.)  Fort  Pitt,  231. 

(5.)  Washington-Irvine  Gor.,  p.  24. 

(6.)  Arch.,  vi,  673. 

(7.)  W.-I.  Cor.,  p.  39. 

(8.)  Col.  Lochry  probably  refers  to  this  affair  in  his  letter  to 
President  Reed,  May  1st,  1779.  *  *  *  *  "A  few  days  ago 
the  savages  surrounded  Fort  Hand,  and  in  general,  they  come 
against  us  in  such  bodies  that  it  is  almost  in  vain  to  make 
head  against."     Arch,  vii,  362. 

(9.)  W.-I.  Cor.,  p.  40. 

(10.)  W.-I.  Cor.,  p.  41.     Arch.,  xii,  131. 

(11.)  W.-I.  Cor.,  p.  46. 

(12.)  Hist.  Armstrong  County,  R.  W.  Smith,  p.  158. 


CARNAHAN'S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

Mention  is  frequently  made  of  Carnahan's  Blockhous'e,  es- 
pecially during  the  latter  part  of  the  Revolution,  although  it 
was  in  existence  much  earlier.  This  blockhouse  was  erected 
on  the  land  of  Adam  Carnahan,  and  the  tract  of  land  is  now 
known  as  the  William  McCauley  farm,  from  the  name  of  its 
late  owner,  in  Bell  township,  a  short  distance  northeast  of 
Perry ville,  about  two  miles  from  the  Kiskiminetas  river.  This 
point  was  near  eleven  miles  northwest  of  Hannastown.  Not 
far  from  this  locality  is  the  place  known  as  Old  Town,  other- 
wise Kiskiminetas  Old  Town,  in  ancient  times  an  Indian 
village. 

It  was  within  the  limits  of  what  is  now  Westmoreland,  and 
at  that  time  on  the  frontier.  The  earliest  mention  of  it  indi- 
cates that  it  was  a  conspicuous  place  in  the  neighborhood.  Dr. 
Lyman  C.  Draper,  who  collected  much  early  history  from  per- 
sonal interviews  with  those  who  could  give  him  direct  and 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  333 

positive  information,  devoted  much  time  with  the  patience 
and  persistency  of  a  confirmed  antiquary  to  the  object  of  se- 
curing his  material  at  first  hands.  His  collection  of  facts  and 
statements  on  the  subject  of  the  Indian  wars  of  this  frontier 
was  made  about  the  year  184G,  he  intending  to  use  this  data 
in  a  History  of  the  Pioneers.  His  manuscripts,  a  voluminous 
bulk  not  yet  properly  arranged  or  indexed,  are  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society,  and  are  designated 
"The  Draper  MSS."  From  them,  by  the  courtesy  of  the  Hon. 
Reuben  G.  Thwaites,  Librarian,  we  extract  the  following: 

''Adam  Carnahan's  Blockhouse  was  located  about  a  mile 
south  of  the  Kiskiminetas,  and  about  six  miles  below  the 
mouth  of  the  Conemaugh.  A  party  of  six  or  seven  men,  my 
informant  [James  Chambers]  one  of  the  number,  were  in 
August,  1777,  engaged  in  reaping  oats  six  miles  from  Carna- 
han's, and  one  of  the  men  had  taken  his  gun  and  wounded  a 
deer,  and  while  hunting  for  it  in  the  woods  adjoining  the  oat 
field  he  discovered  an  Indian  and  signs  of  others.  He  imme- 
diately gave  notice  to  the  reapers,  and  they  thought  it  prudent 
to  leave  and  notify  the  people;  took  the  guns  which  they  had 
with  them,  and  went  to  John  McKibben's  where-  Fort  Hand 
was  made  the  ensuing  winter  and  where  several  families  had 
collected  for  safety  in  McKibben's  large  log  house.  The  intel- 
ligence was  sent  to  Carnahan's.  Next  day,  which  was  Satur- 
day, a  party  went  out  from  McKibben's  to  scout,  and  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  oat  field  found  the  signs  plenty,  and  the 
spot  near  the  field  where  the  Indians  had  the  day  before 
secreted  themselves.  That  day  the  Indians  plundered  several 
cabins — Mr.  Chambers'  for  one — which  had  been  deserted  by 
the  occupant  and  property  left  behind.  That  afternoon  Robt. 
Taylor  and  David  Carnahan  went  from  Carnahan's  Blockhouse 
to  McKibben's  to  learn  what  intelligence  they  could  of  the  In- 
dians, and  when  they  were  returning  and  had  nearly  reached 
the  blockhouse  they  espied  several  Indians  some  distance  from 
them  making  for  Carnahan's — and  the  two  men  dashed  there 
in  great  haste,  got  there  a  few  minutes  before  the  Indians,  and 
had  the  doors  made  fast,  etc.  It  was  now  towards  night.  The 
Indians  proved  to  be  fourteen  in  number.  There  were  but  few 
men  in  the  blockhouse,  some  being  absent.     John  Carnahan 


334  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS  j 

opened  the  door  and  stepped  out  to  get  a  good  shot  and  was 
instantly  shot  and  fell  into  the  door.  His  body  was  dragged 
in  and  the  door  again  fastened.  The  firing  now  brisktj^  com- 
menced and  continued  until  dark,  when  the  Indians  decamped 
taking  with  them  a  couple  of  horses,  probably  to  aid  in  carry- 
ing their  wounded." 

Carnahan's,.  as  we  have  seen,  became  a  regular  station  and 
a  place  of  more  importance  after  the  garrison  had  been  with- 
drawn from  Fort  Hand  and  placed  along  the  line  of  the  Alle- 
gheny river.  Brodhead,  Nov.  27th,  1779,  (Archives  xii,  193), 
ordering  Lieut.  John  Jameson  to  evacuate  Fort  Armstrong, 
says  that  he  can  get  some  pack-horses  to  transport  his  stores 
if  needed,  from  Capt.  [James]  Carnahan's  where  these  horses 
were  under  his  care  to  recover  fiesh.  James  Carnahan — after- 
ward called  Colonel,  and  John  Carnahan  who  was  killed  at  the 
blockhouse,  were  sons  of  Adam  Carnahan. 

Col.  Archibald  Lochry's  force,  which  was  intended  to  join 
G  en.  Clark  and  take  part  in  his  expedition  against  the  Indians 
in  the  northwest,  rendezvoused  at  Carnahan's  blockhouse  July 
24,  1781.  From  here  they  left  for  Wheeling,  but  on  arriving 
there  they  found  that  Clark  had  gone  twelve  miles  down  the 
river,  (from  Wheeling  the  point  at  which  they  expected  to  join 
him,)  leaving  for  them  some  provisions  and  a  traveling  boat, 
with  directions  to  follow  him  thither.  There  were  about  120 
men  of  Westmoreland  with  Lochry.  This  force  failing  to  join 
Clark,  who  still  continued  to  precede  them,  was  decoyed  into 
an  ambush  and  cut  oif  to  a  man — all  being  either  killed  or 
taken  prisoners.  Their  terrible  fate  is  one  of  the  most  dis- 
tressing episodes  in  the  history  of  Western  Pennsylvania. 

Col.  Edward  Cook,  who  had  succeeded  Col.  Lochry  as  County 
Lieutenant,  writes  to  CJen.  Irvine,  April  8th,  1782,  (Wash.-Irv. 
Cor,,  323):  "I  must  request  you  to  furnish  those  militia  with 
anns,  such  of  them  as  want  that  article,  likewise  ammunition. 
It  will  be  necessary  to  send  those  to  Carnahan's  blockhouse  in 
order  to  scout  toward  Ligonier,  etc.,  where  I  expect  they  will 
be  joined  by  a.  draft  from  the  north  side  of  the  Youghiogheny." 

On  the  18th  of  April,  1782,  Cook  writes  to  Irvine:  'a:>ast 
Thursday,  the  draft  from  the  battalion  in  which  I  live  (bein^ 
the  second)  set  out  for  their  place  of  rendezvous  at  Widow 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA,  335 

Myres'.  They  consist  of  about  fifty  men.  I  cannot  tell  whether 
the  other  companj^  at  Carnahan's  blockhouse  is  complete,  but 
I  have  ordered  Captain  [Joseph]  Beckett,  who  commands  this 
draft,  to  detach  from  his  so  as  to  make  them  complete.  I  have 
instructed  him  in  the  mode  of  defense  agreeable  to  the  ar- 
rangement. I  furnished  them  with  ammunition  and  expect 
they  will  obtain  arms  from  those  they  relieve  sufficient  to 
equip  them,  Capt.  Beckett  will  take  the  first  opportunity  to 
give  you  a  return  of  those  under  his  command.  I  was  not  at 
home  when  the  drafts  from  the  fourth  or  upper  battalion  went 
along  being  at  court.  I  left  orders  for  them  to  proceed  to 
Carnahan's  blockhouse.  Col.  [John]  Pumroy  of  the  first  bat- 
talion [of  Westmoreland  county  militia]  is  near  Hannastown." 
(Id.,  324.) 

John  Carnahan  (said  by  the  Camahan  family  to  have  been 
a  brother  of  James  Carnahan  and  both  sons  of  Adam  Car- 
nahan), "was  killed  just  outside  the  blockhouse,  and  was 
buried  not  more  than  twenty  rods  from  there,  and  the  spot  of 
ground  has  never  been  broken.  The  ground  where  he  is 
buried  is  surrounded  by  timber."  [MS.  Mr.  L.  Carnahan, 
Salina,  Pa.] 

Remarks:  Old  Town.  This  was  the  site  of  an  old  Indian 
town,  and  w^as  located  on  the  banks  of  the  Kiskiminetas  op- 
posite the  present  site  of  Saltsburg,  Indiana  county,  some 
distance  below  the  junction  of  the  Loyalhanna.  It  was  on  the 
path  which  was  a  fork  of  the  Kittanning  Path.  In  Conrad 
Weiser's  Journal  for  Aug.  25,  1778,  is  this  entry — "Crossed 
Kiskeminetoes  creek  and  came  to  Ohio  [Allegheny]  river  that 
day." .  Mr.  Smith  in  his  History  of  Armstrong  county,  p.  157, 
commenting  on  this  says:  "The  point  where  they  crossed  the 
Kiskiminetas  must  have  been  at  the  ford  just  below  the  mouth 
of  Carnahan's  (formerly  Old  Town)  Run,  having  the  latter 
name  on  Reading  Howell's  Map,  so  called  from  Old  Town,  on 
the  opposite  or  Westmoreland  side  of  the  river.  That  must  have 
been  the  town  mentioned  in  Post's  Second  Journal,  for  Nov. 
11th,  1758.  Traveling  on  the  path  from  Loyalhanna  he  says: 
"Pisquetomen  [a  friendly  Indian  with  him],  led  us  upoi  a  steep 
hill,  that  our  horses  could  hardly  get  up;  and  Thomas  Hick- 


336  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

man's  [another  Indian  with  him]  horse  tumbled,  and  rolled 
down  the  hill  like  a  wheel ;  on  which  he  grew  angry,  and  would 
go  no  further  with  us  and  said,  he  would  go  by  himself.  It 
happened  we  found  a  path  on  the  top  of  the  hill.  At  three 
o'clock  we  came  to  Kiskemeneco,  an  old  Indian  town,  a  rich 
bottom,  well  timbered,  good  fine  English  grass,  well  watered, 
and  lays  waste  since  the  war  began." 

Mr.  Smith  thus  says  further:  "The  writer  infers  that  Kis- 
kemeneco must  have  been  Old  Town, from  which  the  first  name 
of  Oarnahan's  run  was  derived,  and  that  Weiser  and  his  party 
crossed  the  Kiskiminetas  at  the  ford  just  below  the  mouth  of 
that  run.  According  to  the  recollection  of  Phillip  Mechling, 
who  was,  in  his  boyhood,  familiar  with  the  Kiskiminetas  from 
Livermore  to  the  Alleghen}^,  that  was  the  only  ford  between 
Kelly's,  near  Livermore,  and  the  junction  of  those  two  rivers. 
In  some  old  deeds,  land  about  Leechburg  is  mentioned  as  being 
a  mile  or  so  below  "Old  Town." 

On  the  meadow  lands  of  this  bottom  the  old  and  worn  pack 
horses  were  sent  to  regain  strength.  This  is  sometimes  men- 
tioned in  connection  with  Oarnahan's  Blockhouse  and  Old 
Town.     (Arch,  xii,  253,  et  seq.) 

James  Carnahan  went  out  as  second  lieutenant  with  Captain 
Joseph  Erwin's  Company,  raised  in  Westmoreland  county, 
joined  the  Penna.  Rifle  Regiment,  Col.  Samuel  Miles,  at  Marcus 
Hook.  This  company  was  subsequently  included  in  the  Thir- 
teenth Penna.  Regiment,  then  in  the  Second,  and  finally  dis- 
charged at  Valley  Forge,  Jan.  1,  1778,  by  reason  of  expiration 
of  term  of  enlistment.  He  was  made  first  lieutenant;  was. 
missing  since  the  battle,  Aug.  27th,  1776;  upon  release  he  re- 
ported to  headquarters  in  Dec.  1776,  and  served  as  a  volunteer 
at  Trenton  and  Princeton ;  promoted  first  lieutenant  in  Eighth 
Penna.,  on  Jan.  15th,  1777.  Was  in  command  of  the  company 
Mav.  Isf,  1777.  His  services  on  the  frontier  and  at  the  various 
posts  along  the  Allegheny  river  were  continued  until  the  end 
of  the  War. 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  337 

FOKT  CRAWFORD. 

In  the  autumn  of  1777,  as  we  have  seen,  the  border  settle- 
ments were  overrun  by  scalping  parties.  Many  of  these  parties 
coming  from  eastern  Ohio  were  known  to  cross  the  Allegheny 
river  at  a  shallow  place  used  by  them  as  a  fording.  This  point 
was  about  sixteen  miles  northward  from  Pittsburgh;  and  it 
was  too  remote  from  the  posts  at  Kittanning  or  Fort  Pitt  to 
be  guarded  successfully  by  the  military.  It  was  therefore 
deemed  necessary  to  erect  a  fort  to  cover  this  pathway,  and  to 
serve  as  a  rallying  point  for  scouts,  as  well  as  to  aiford  pro- 
lection  to  troops  who  were  intended  to  garrison  it.  In  the 
spring  of  1778  as  the  inroads  of  the  savages  seemed  to  increase, 
one  of  the  first  duties  assigned  Colonel  William  Crawford,  who 
in  May  of  1778  took  command  of  the  Virginia  regiment  station 
in  the  Western  Department,  was  ihe  building  of  this  fort.  Gen- 
eral Mcintosh  was  then  in  command  of  the  department  with 
headquarters  at  Fort  Pitt.  Colonel  Crawford,  taking  with  him 
a  small  party  of  men  went  up  the  river  to  determine  the  most 
eligible  site  for  the  post,  and  to  begin  its  erection.  The  place 
agreed  upon  was  on  the  southeastern,  or  Fort  Pitt  side  of  the 
Allegheny  river,  'a  short  distance  above  the  mouth  of  Punkety 
creek.  There  a  stockade  was  built,  which,  by  direction  of 
Brigadier  General  Mcintosh,  was  called  Fort  Crawford.  Col- 
onel Crawford  commanded  here  at  intervals  during  the  years 
1778,  '79  and  '80.  (1.) 

From  this  time  on  to  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  war,  Fort 
Crawford  was  kept  up  as  a  depot  and  distributing  place  of  sup- 
plies and  munitions  of  war  for  the  military;  as  a  place  of 
refuge  for  the  surrounding  inhabitants;  of  resort  and  as  head- 
quarters for  scouts,  and  as  post  garrisoned  by  the  continental 
soldiers  under  the  General  Commanding  in  the  department,  or 
by  independent  companies  of  militia  wlio  Avere  called  our  by 
the  County  Lieutenant  for  short  service.  It  served  all  the  jnir- 
poses  of  a  frontier  stockade  fort. 

Colonel  Crawford  at  intervals  during  the  year  1778,  and  the 
two  following  years,  commanded  at  that  post.  WTien  Colonel 
Brodhead  succeeding  Mcintosh  took  command  of  the  Western 

22 -V©!.  2. 


338  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

Department,  his  first  order,  April  13tli,  1779,  was  to  direct 
Lieutenant  Lawrence  Harrison  of  the  Thirteenth  Virginia 
Kegiment  to  take  a  detachment  from  Fort  Pitt  to  occupy  Fort 
Crawford,  then  vacant.  The  soldiers  were  then  instructed  to 
scout  on  the  waters  of  the  Allegheny,  as  well  as  on  Puckety 
creek  and  upon  the  Kiskiminetas  as  far  as  Fort  Hand,  in  order 
to  protect  thereby,  as  much  as  possible,  the  exposed  settle- 
ments, to  the  eastward  of  Pittsburgh.  (2.) 

Captain  Samuel  Moorehead  who  was  in  command  of  a  com- 
pany stationed  here  resigned  in  June,  1779,  and  the  command 
of  his  company  was  turned  over  to  James  Carnahan,  a  subordi- 
nate oflScer,  who  had  been  recommended  by  Moorhead  for  the 
vacancy.  The  company  at  that  time  contained  only  seventeen 
men.  (3.) 

Under  date  June  25th,  1779,  Col.  Brodhead  reports  that 
"Captain  Brady  with  twenty  white  men  and  one  young  Dela- 
ware chief  (all  well  painted)  set  out  toward  the  Seneca  country 
and  some  of  the  Indian  warriors  came  in  to  the  inhabitants. 
They  killed  a  soldier  between  Forts  Crawford  and  Hand,  and 
proceeded  towards  the  Sewickley  settlement  where  they  killed 
a  woman  and  four  children,  and  took  two  children 
prisoners.  (4.) 

Ensign  Coleman  commanded  at  Fort  Crawford,  July  19th, 
1779,  as  on  th'at  date  Col.  Brodhead  writes  him  a  letter  that  he 
hoped  Capt.  Brady  had  fallen  in  with  the  party  of  Indians 
which  Coleman's  men  had  discovered  and  which  the  Ensign 
had  reported.  Brady  had  discovered  their  tracks  and  was 
after  them. 

Oct.  2d,  1779,  the  following  orders  were  issued  to  Capt. 
Thomas  Campbell  by  Col.  Brodhead: 

''On  receipt  hereof  you  are  immediately  to  march  your  com- 
pany with  all  your  stores  from  Fort  Hand  to  Fort  Crawford, 
which  post  you  are  to  garrison  until  further  orders — Captain 
Erwin  will  be  ordered  to  Kittanning,  and  I  will  order  you  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  provisions.  You  are  to  send  me  an  exact 
return  of  your  company,  accounting  for  all  absentees,  and  sick 
present.  You  will  keep  out  scouts  daily  between  your  gar- 
rison and  the  Kiskamanitis  creek,  and  between  your  post  and 
Fort  Pitt;  and  upon  any  discovery  of  the  enemy  or  their  tracks, 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  339 

you  are  immediately  to  send  an  express  to  me,  witli  proper  in- 
telligence. Your  officers  and  men  must  be  kept  strictly  to 
their  duty,  and  not  suffered  to  straggle  from  the  fort.  I  wish 
you  may  find  your  new  post  more  agreeable  than  Fort  Hand, 
and  heartily  wish  you  success."  (5.) 

Within  a  few  days  of  the  order  to  Capt.  Campbell,  Col.  Brod- 
head  sent  a  quantity  of  salt  pork  to  Fort  Crawford,  and  at  the 
same  time  ordered  another  quantity  to  Fort  Armstrong,  (Kit- 
tanning),  and  as  Campbell  had  not  yet  arrived  at  this  post,  the 
whole  of  the  pork  was  taken  to  Fort  Armstrong;  (6),  at  which 
place  he  was  directed,  Oct.  16th,  1779,  to  get  his  supplies.  In 
the  letter  acquainting  Cainpbell  of  this  circumstance,  Brod- 
head  wishes  that  it  was  in  his  power  to  supply  "your  men  with 
blankets  and  shoes ;  I  have  wrote  to  the  President  and  Council 
for  them,  which  I  expect  will  be  forwarded,  and  if  I  had  been 
made  acquainted  with  the  terms  on  which  they  are  engaged 
perhaps  I  could  now  furnish  some  shoes,  but  neither  the  Coun- 
cil or  Board  of  War  have  yet  informed  me  a  word  about  them." 
Campbell  had  evidently  felt  the  need  of  a  suitable  barracks  for 
his  men,  and  had  doubtless  so  written  to  the  Colonel,  for  in 
th©  same  letter  to  Campbell  from  which  we  have  quoted,  it  is 
added  further  that  "when  you  come  to  headquarters  I  will  con- 
sider the  propriety  of  building  barracks  for  your  company."  (7.) 

Nov.  4th,  1779,  Colonel  Brodhead  in  a  letter  to  Campbell  ap- 
proves of  his  sending  scouts  up  and  down  the  river  in  the  man- 
ner mentioned  by  him,  and  he  advises  that  the  practice  should 
be  invariably  pursued.  He  thinks,  however,  that  the  Captain 
had  better  not  build  any  barracks  at  the  station  as  yet,  it  being 
uncertain  whether  his  continuance  there  would  be  so  long  as 
to  render  it  necessary.  In  the  meantime  he  sends  him  two 
kegs  of  whiskey,  and  twenty  pounds  of  soap,  which  were  to  be 
issued  sparingly  to  the  men,  and  only  at  such  times  'as  they  ap- 
peared to  reallj^  stand  in  need.  The  Captain  was  also  directed 
to  send  a  small  party,  soon  as  possible,  to  Pittsburgh,  to  drive 
some  live  cattle  for  the  use  of  the  garrison.  (8.) 

Nov.  20th,  1779,  a  request  from  Capt.  Campbell  for  pa^k 
horses  was  thought  by  Col,  Brodhead  to  be  unnecessary  fop  the 
reason  that  "the  season  fs  now  in  which  the  river  never  fails  to 
rise  sufficiently  for  transporting  provisions,  or  anything  be- 


340  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

tween  your  post  and  Fort  Armstrong.     I  have  sent  you  three 
head  of  cattle,  and  two-horse  load  of  flour  to  answer  your 
present  necessity,  and  hope  you  will  endeavor  to  find  those 
which  are  lost.    I  expected  that  the  two  kegs  of  liquor  which 
I  sent  you  the  4th  inst,  would  have  lasted  your  men  consider- 
ably longer;  nor  can  I  comply  with  your  requisitions  for  a 
further  supply  at  present,  as  I  expect  to  have  occasion  to  mal^e 
use  of  the  stock  on  hand  in  a  matter  of  more  absolute  neces- 
sity."   In  a  post  script  to  this  letter,  the  Colonel  adds:  "Please 
send  down  to  this  place  one  subaltern  officer,  one  sergeant,  and 
fifteen  rank  and  file  to  assist  in  laying  in  a  quantity  of  pro- 
visions; if  you  have  any  butchers,  coopers  or  masons,  let  them 
compose  part  of  the  number;  and  let  any  of  your  men  that 
have  been  enlisted  into  the  Eighth  Penna.  Regt.  also  be  in- 
cluded in  the  number,  and  sent  down  as  soon  as  possible."  (9.) 
Shortly  after  this  the  companies  of  rangers  which  had  been 
stationed  at  Kittanning,  (Fort  Armstrong),  and  at  Puckety 
[otherwise  Pucketos]  (10)  (Fort  Crawford),  were  ordered  by  Col. 
Brodhead  to  Fort  Pitt.     He  gave  as  his  reason  for  doing  this 
that  the  terms  of  the  men  were  nearly  expired;  that  the  river 
was  soon  likely  to  close  with  ice,  and  because  he  apprehended 
no  danger  from  the  enemy  in  the  winter  season.  (11.) 

November  27th,  1779,  orders  were  issued  from  headquarters 
by  Col.  Brodhead  to  Capt.  Campbell,  which  will  best  explain 
themselves.     These  were  as  follows: 

"The  terms  for  which  your  men  were  engaged  being  nearly 
expired,  renders  it  both  inconvenient  to  erect  barracks  or  lay 
in  a  magazine  of  provisions,  and  as  I  do  not  apprehend  any 
danger  will  ensue  to  the  frontier  by  the  evacuation  of  your 
post,  and  have  no  reason  to  expect  blankets  or  clothing  for 
your  men,  I  apprehend  your  company  can  be  best  accom- 
modated here  where  they  are  likewise  wanted.  You  will  there 
fore,  on  receipt  hereof,  evacuate  Fort  Crawford,  and  bringing 
off  the  stores  of  every  kind  march  your  company  to  head- 
quarters. (12.) 

There  appears  to  have  been  some  personal  feeling  about  this 
time,  or  shortly  after,  between  Col.  Brodhead  and  Capt.  Camp- 
bell. It  would  seem  that  one  of  these  causes  'arose  from  the 
desire  of  Col.  Brodhead  to  have  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regi- 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  341 

ment  in  regular  service,  kept  up  by  transferring  those  who 
had  enlisted  in  the  ranging  companies  into  the  regiment  to 
serve  out  their  time.  This  was  resisted  by  the  County  Lieu- 
te»ant,  Lochry,  who  evidently  sided  with  Campbell.  It  was 
also  the  opinion  of  Lochry  and  others  that  it  was  of  the  utmost 
importance  to  have  this  post  constantly  garrisoned.  Camp- 
bell was  sent  to  the  Council  of  Safety  with  letters  from  Lochry 
and  others,  to  lay  their  complaint  before  that  body.  President 
Reed  in  his  letter  to  Col.  Brodhead,  throws  some  light  on  the 
contention.  (13.) 

Fort  Crawford,  as  well  as  Fort  Armstrong,  was  thus  evacu- 
ated late  in  1779,  but  both  the  posts  were  garrisoned  in  the 
spring  of  1780. 

On  April  2d,  1780,  Col.  Lochry,  the  Lieutenant  of  Westmore- 
land, was  directed  by  Brodhead  to  order  out  from  the  militia 
of  the  county,  sixty  able  bodied,  rank  and  file,  and  a  propor- 
tionate number  of  commissioned  and  non-commissioned  of- 
cers.  A  proper  rendezvous  was  to  be  fixed  upon,  where  a 
small  quantity  of  provisions  was  to  be  laid  up  by  the  commis- 
saries, and  the  men  equipped  with  all  possible  expedition.  One- 
third  of  the  above  number  was  to  be  detached  to  take  post  at 
Fort  Crawford,  one-third  at  Fort  Armstrong,  and  the  remain- 
ing third  part  was  to  go  to  the  forks  of  Black  Legs  where  the 
officer  was  to  make  choice  of  a  commanding  ground  convenient 
to  water,  and  act  agreeable  to  such  orders  as  they  should  re- 
ceive from  the  commander.  They  were  to  be  drafted  for  two 
months  if  not  sooner  discharged.'  This  body  of  men  with  a 
number  of  regulars  to  support  those  detached  to  Fort  Arm- 
strong, the  Colonel  commanding  hoped  would  give  sufiicient 
countenance  and  protection  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  county, 
(Westmoreland.)  (14.) 

]\ray  6th,  1780,  Brodhead,  upon  receiving  news  by  express 
from  Captain  Thomas  Beal,  who  was  then  in  command  at  Fort 
Crawford,  that  a  number  of  Indian  warriors  had  been  dis- 
covered opposite  the  fort,  wrote  him  that,  in  order  to  dis- 
cover their  number  and  where  they  came  from,  he  had  sent 
two  Indians  with  Billy  Brady  to  gather  information.  But 
if  the  alarm  should  prove  false,  or  if  the  Westmoreland  militia 
under  Guthrie,  whom  it  was  reported  Captain  Beal  had  sent 


342  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

for,  should  arrive,  then  the  Captain  was  to  proceed  immedi- 
ately to  Fort  Armstrong-  (15.) 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  summer  of  1780,  various  detach- 
ments and  companies  of  rangers  were  at  ditferent  times  at 
Fort  Crawford.  Capt.  James  Carnahan  was  probably  here 
as  well  as  at  Fort  Hand.  Capt.  Thomas  Stokely  having  asked 
for  supplies  for  his  company,  was  answered  by  Brodhead, 
August  3rd,  1780,  (16)  that  he  had  no  provisions  for  the  garri- 
son at  Fort  Pitt,  except  what  he  seized.  He  was  referred 
to  Col.  Lochry  to  learn  whether  any  State  Commissary  was 
employed  to  furnish  provisions  for  the  militia  in  service; 
and  if  he  received  a  negative  answer  then  he  was  directed  im- 
mediately to  march  his  garrison  headquarters  to  Fort  Pitt, 
bringing  with  him  all  the  stores  belonging  to  The  United 
States,  and  assist  in  foraging  until  a  sufficient  supply  of  pro- 
visions was  served,  "when  you  can  again  take  your  station  at 
Fort  Crawford.  When  it  is  known  whether  you  continue 
or  not,  I  will  upon  future  application  afford  you  any  necessary 
stores  you  may  stand  in  need  of.  If  you  want  craft  for  trans- 
porting the  public  stores,  send  a  party  for  it." 

The  garrisons,  so  far  as  they  were  under  Colonel  Brodhead, 
were  seemingly  withdrawn,  but  on  the  19th  of  August,  1780, 
Brodhead  in  a  letter  to  Colonel  Lochry,  says  that  the  Monon- 
galiela  is  rising  a  little,  and  he  hopes  it  will  be  speedily  in 
his  power  to  return  the  garrison  of  Armstrong  and  Crawford 
to  their  stations.  (17.) 

This  post  and  fort  were,  heard  of  from  time  to  time  until 
the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  during  which  time  its 
relative  position  was  such  as  might  be  inferred  from  the 
foregoing  account.  From  the  Revolution  nothing  is  heard  of 
this  station  until  the  Indian  troubles  of  1791-'93.  During  this 
period  it  was  suggested  at  one  time  that  a  company  of  State 
Militia  to  range  from  Fort  Mcintosh  (Beaver)  to  Fort  Crawford 
at  the  head  of  Pine  run,  a  distance  estimated  at  about  thirty- 
three  miles,  would  afford  protection  to  that  part  of  southwest- 
ern Pennsylvania,  which  had  been  in  earlier  times  on  the  route 
of  the  Indians  in  their  incursions  from  bej'ond  the  Alle- 
gheny. (18.)  '      '    '  , 

The  structure  itself  was  one  of  those  stockades  which  re- 


OP  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  343 

quired  constant  care  and  attention  to  l^eep  in  repair,  and 
which  when  abandoned  even  temporarily  soon  fell  into  decay. 
It  was  similar  in  design  to  Fort  Armstrong  (Kittanning).  (19.) 
Being  intended  for  a  garrison,  it  was  partly  fitted  up  with  tem- 
porary barracks,  as  the}^  probably  might  be  called;  but  which 
scarcely  answers  the  description  usually  given  of  such  appur- 
tenances. It  stood  a  little  way  above  the  mouth  of  Puckety 
creek  within  now  Burrell  township,  Westmoreland  county, 
and  near  the  line  of  the  Allegheny  Valley  railroad,  on  the 
eastern  side  of  the  Allegheny  river,  on  land  of  the  heirs  of 
Mr.  J,  W.  Logan,  dec'd,  now  in  the  borough  of  Parnassus. 
The  exact  location  cannot  be  found. 

Wm.  Ross,  Esq.,  Braeburn,  Pa.,  an  aged  gentleman  who  has 
resided  in  the  locality  all  his  life,  writes:  "I  have  not  found 
anyone  who  can  tell  anything  as  to  the  time  when  the  last  re- 
mains were  seen." 


Notes  to  Fort  Crawford. 

(1.)  Crawford's  Expedition  Against  Sandusky,  p.  107.  C. 
W.  Butterfield. 

(2.)  Washington-Irvine  Cor.,  p.  38.     Butterfield. 

(3.)  Brodhead's  Letter  Book,  Arch.,  xii,  129. 

(4.)  Arch.,  vii,  505. 

(5.)  Brodhead's  Letter  Book,  Arch.,  sii,  160. 

(0.)  Brodhead's  Letter  Book,  Arch.,  xii,  171. 

(7.)  Brodhead's  Letter  Book,  Arch.,  xii,  172. 

(8.)  Brodhead's  Letter  Book,  Arch.,  xii,  179. 

(9.)  Brodhead's  Letter  Book,  Arch.,  xii,  187. 

(1(7.)  I'uckcto,  sometimes  called  Puckrtos,  more  frequently 
Puckety,  a  stream  (emptying  into  the  Allegheny  from  the 
south),  corrupted  from  pach  gita,  signifying  throw  it  away, 
abandon  it.     (Heckewelder.) 

(11.)  Arch.,  viii,  38. 

(12.)  Brodhead's  Letter  Book,  Arch.,  xii,  104. 


344  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

(13.)  Arch.,  viii,  109. 

(14.)  Brodliead's  Letter  Book,  Arch.,  xii,  215. 

(15.)  Brodhead's  Letter  Book,  Arch.,  xii,  230. 

j(16.)  Brodhead's  Letter  Book,  Arch.,  xii,  255. 

(17.)  Brodhead's  Letter  Book,  Arch.,  xii,  257. 

(18.)  Letter  from   David   Redick  to   Gov.   Mifflin,    13th   of 
Feb.,  1792.     Arch.,  iv,  2d  Ser.,  p.  700-701. 

(19.)  Brodhead  to  Bayard,  W.-I.  Cor.,  p.  41,  n.,  and  Brod- 
head's Letter  Book. 


WALLACE'S  FORT. 

From  the  best  information  at  present  obtainable,  Wallace's 
Fort  was  erected  probably  as  early  as  1774.  It  contained 
about  half  an  acre  of  ground,  and  had  a  good  blockhouse 
within  the  enclosure.  In  case  of  an  actual  attack  by  the  In- 
dians, the  women  and  children  were  placed  in  the  lower 
story,  while  the  men  proceeded  above,  and  used  their  rifles 
from  the  port-holes  in  the  walls. 

The  Fort  was  erected  on  the* farm  of  Richard  Wallace,  who 
was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  that  part  of  Derry  township 
in  Westmoreland  county,  which  lay  between  the  old  Forbes 
road  and  the  Conemaugh  river.  John  Pomroy,  James  Wilson, 
William  Barr,  Alexander  Barr  and  William  Guthrie  beloliged 
to  this  settlement. 

This  fort  was  the  place  of  resort  and  refuge  for  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  frontier  lying  north  of  the  Old  Road  and  east  of 
Hannastown  and  Fort  Hand,  all  through  the  Revolution;  and 
particularly  for  those  who  lived  along  the  Conemaugh  river 
and  north  of  that  as  far  as  settlements  were  made.  In  that 
direction  there  was  no  otlier  fort  and  no  place  of  harborage 
worth  speaking  of;  so  that  in  the  more  perilous  times  the 
people  gathered  together  there  while  it  was  dangerous  to  be 
abroad.  (1.)  At  some  periods,  particularly  during  the  open 
part  of  1777  and  1778  and  1780  and  '81  that  frontier,  for  the 


OP  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  345 

most  part,  was  deserted.  Arms  and  ammunition  were  kept 
here;  it  was  a  designated  place  for  the  supply  of  salt;  and  it 
was  an  objective  point  for  the  rangers.  It  thus  was  an  at- 
tractive spot  for  the  savages.  In  their  incursions  they  came 
in  mostly  from  beyond  the  Allegheny  river,  crossing  it  either 
above  or  below  Fort  Crawford,  and  frequently  following  the 
old  Kittanning  Path  and  the  path  which  led  down  the  Ligonier 
Valley.  (2.) 

Some  idea  of  the  condition  of  affairs  here  in  1777  may  be 
had  from  the  Journal  of  Fort  Preservation  (Ligonier).  *  *  * 
On  the  4th  of  May,  1778,  Col.  John  Piper,  of  Bedford,  writes 
to  President  Wharton:  "In  the  county  of  Westmoreland,  at 
a  little  fort  called  Fort  Wallace,  within  some  sixteen  or 
twenty  miles  from  Fort  Ligonier,  there  were  nine  men  killed 
and  one  man,  their  captain,  wounded  last  week;  the  party  of 
Indians  was  very  numerous,  so  that  between  Indians  and  the 
still  more  savage  Tories,  these  backward  counties  are  in  real 
distress."  (3.) 

It  is  probp.ble  this  affair  was  the  same  which  is  spoken 
of  in  a  letter  from  Col.  Lochry  to  President  Wharton,  of  date 
May  13th,  1778,  in  which  is  this  paragraph:  "On  the  28th 
April,  the  Indians  came  into  the  settlement  at  and  about 
Wallace's  Fort,  attacked  20  of  our  men  which  were  recon- 
noitering  the  woods,  and  killed  9  of  our  men  and  wounded 
Gapt.  Hopkins  slightly,  and  we  lost  nine  guns."  (4.) 

"From  the  time  of  the  return  of  Brodhead  from  his  expe- 
dition against  the  Seneca  Indians  to  the  end  of  the  year  (1779), 
a  good  degree  of  quietude  existed  along  the  northern  frontier. 
Fort  Armstrong  and  Fort  Crawford  were  evacuated.  The 
principal  points  garrisoned  were  W^heeling.  Holliday's  Cove 
(in  what  is  now  Hancock  county,  W.  Va.),  and  Fort  Mcintosh, 
down  the  Ohio;  Fort  Pitt,  at  Pittsburgh;  and  Fort  Hand,  Fort 
Wallace  and  Hannastown,  on  the  northern  frontier;  the  two 
last  mentioned  were  occupied  by  the  ranging  companies  of 
Captains  Irwin  and  Campbell  (Thomas),  whose  terms  of  ser- 
vice expired  during  the  ensuing  winter.  Meanwhile,  Captain 
Moorhead's  independent  company,  which,  for  nearly  three 
years,  had  been  doing  duty  on  the  frontiers  of  Westmoreland 


346  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

county,  was  removed  to  Fort  Pitt,  and  made  a  part  of  the 
Eighth  regiment."  (5.) 

Wallace's  Fort  is  connected  with  the  controversy  between 
Col.  Brodhead  and  Col.  Lochry  about  the  disposition  of  the 
two  companies  of  militia  under  Capt.  Erwin  and  Capt. 
Campbell,  in  the  latter  part  of  1779.  Brodhead  or- 
dered these  companies  to  Fort  Pitt  upon  the  evacu- 
ation of  Fort  Armstrong  (Kittanning),  and  Fort  Craw- 
ford; but  Lochry  thereupon  ordered  them  elsewhere  for 
the  immediate  protection  of  the  settlements  over  which  he 
had  command.  Capt.  Erwin  was  stationed  at  Haunastown 
and  Capt.  Campbell  was  ordered  to  Fort  Wallace,  upon  which, 
he  was  arrested  by  Brodhead  for  disobeying  his  orders. 
Campbell  addressed  a  letter  to  the  Council,  of  which  the  fol- 
lowing is  a  copy: 

"To  the  Honorable  Members  in  Council,  I  Beeg  Leav  to 
present  a  true  Copy  of  a  Letter  to  Col.  Brodhead,  Which  I  am 
aristed  for,  and  giv  som  Seasons  for  the  Warmth  Expressed 
in  my  Leter.  Being  ordered  by  Col.  Loughry  to  March  my 
Company  to  fort  Wallis,  I  then  applied  to  Col.  Brodhead  for 
horses  and  provision  to  transport  my  Company  to  my  New 
post.  Was  Kef  used  Supplies  of  every  kind;  Like  ways  teen 
of  My  Men  being  inlisted  into  the  6  Pennsylvania  Regt.,  Be- 
fore the  terms  of  their  inlistments  are  expired.  Now  Wher 
the  Discharged  from  My  Company,  the  wher  also  Detained, 
and  Not  Sufered  to  March  with  the  Company;  therefore 
I  submit  My  Celf  to  this  Honourable  bord."  (6.) 

It  would  appear  that  this  fort,  however,  was  maintained  for 
the  most  part  by  the  exertions  and  through  the  care  of  the  sur- 
rounding inhabitants,  and  that  the  men  who  were  kept  there 
in  the  capacity  of  a  garrison  were  for  the  most  part  volun- 
teers or  rangers  called  out  for  special  emergencies.  There  is, 
therefore,  not  frequent  mention  made  of  this  place  in  the 
civil  or  military  records  extant;  but  interest  in  it  has  been 
kept  up  by  contributions  of  a  very  respectable  character, 
which,  for  the  most  part,  are  founded  upon  direct  tradition 
and  which  are  corroborated  by  many  authentic  circumstances. 
It  is  true  that  these  accounts  sometimes  are  mistaken  in  the 
matter  of  dates,  associating  incidents  of  indisputable  occur- 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  347 

rence  with  periods  of  time  different  from  the  actual  fact. 
Wherever  we  liave  changed  these  accounts  in  this  particular 
it  is  where  we  have  been  warranted  in  doing  so. 

The  following  is  on  the  authority  of  Rev.  William  Cunning- 
ham: (7.) 

''The  Indians  generally  made  their  incursions  in  the  fall  of 
the  year.  During  harvest  time,  also,  they  often  became  very 
troublesome.  They  lurked  in  the  woods,  and  cut  off  the  un- 
suspecting settler  when  he  least  apprehended  danger.  They 
plowed,  they  reaped,  ritie  in  hand.  Major  Wilson  used  to  re- 
late how  he  stood  with  his  rifle,  in  his  cabin  door,  while  his 
wife  brought  water  from  the  spring. 

"On  certain  occasions,  the  'signs'  of  Indians  had  been  seen 
in  the  woods,  for  several  days,  and  it  was  supposed  that  Barr's 
Fort  would  be  attacked  the  following  morning.  This  fort 
(Barr's)  stood  about  a  mile  north  of  New  Derry.  While  they 
expected  an  attack  there,  they  were  much  surprised  to  hear 
firing  at  Wallace's  Fort,  about  five  miles  distant.  Great 
anxiety  was  felt  by  those  at  Barr's  Fort  for  their  friends  at 
Wallace's.  Major  Wilson  with  others  volunteered  to  go  to 
their  aid.  Leaving  therefore  a  barely  sufficient  force  at  Barr's 
to  protect  the  fort,  and  to  keep  the  women  in  heart,  they 
started.     The  firing  continued  all  the  time  as  they  approached. 

''When  they  reached  Wallace's,  the  little  party  within  were 
engaged  in  hot  conflict  with  a  large  number  of  Indians,  who 
had  made  an  early  attack  on  the  fort.  The  enemy  no  sooner 
perceived  Wilson  and  his  company  than  they  turned  upon 
them.  There  was  formerly  a  bridge  over  the  ravine,  which  is 
about  500  yards  above  the  fort.  Wilson,  with  a  few  of  his 
party,  had  crossed  this.  Being  compelled  to  retreat,  he  found 
the  Indians  had  taken  possession  of  the  bridge.  Here  he  was 
engaged  hand-to-hand  with  them.  He  knocked  several  of 
them  off,  and  thus  jirepared  the  way  for  himself  and  his 
friends. 

"He  then  took  his  position  near  a  large  oak,  on  the  bank 
beyond,  and  plied  his  rifle  with  deadly  effect  on  them.  But 
the  Indians  were  too  numerous  for  the  little  band,  and  they 
were  compelled  to  retreat.  They  kept  up  a  retreating  fire  all 
the  way  to  Barr's  Fort.  About  a  mile  from  Wallace's,  [Alexan- 


348  THE    FRONTIER  FORTS 

der?]  Barr  was  killed.  When  they  had  nearly  reached  the 
fort,  Robert  Barr  also  fell.  He  was  engaged  with  several 
Indians,  fighting  manfully  with  the  butt  of  his  gun.  Major 
Wilson  shot  one  of  the  Indians,  who  fell  dead  on  Barr.  The 
next  instant  a  tomahawk  was  buried  in  Barr's  skull. 

''Shortly  after  this  an  alarm  was  again  given  of  the  ap- 
proach of  Indians.  All  in  the  vicinity  of  Wallace's  Fort  fled 
to  it.  Major  Wilson  happened  to  be  among  them.  A  man 
named  Reddick  when  seeking  the  fort,  was  attacked  by  a 
party  who  had  concealed  themselves  under  the  bridge  afore 
mentioned,  but  he  was  fortunate  to  make  good  his  escape 
to  the  fort.  It  was  supposed  that  the  Indians  were  few  in 
number,  and  Major  Wilson,  with  characteristic  bravery,  pro- 
posed to  attack  them  with  a  small  party. 

"Taking  some  six  or  eight  men,  he  pursued,  and  in  a  short 
time  came  up  with  them.  They  were  found  lying  in  the  grass, 
on  the  top  of  what  is  known  as  Culbertson's  Hill,  about  a  mile 
from  the  fort,  on  the  farm  now  belonging  to  John  Stoufler. 
The  Indians  immediately  fired.  The  band  of  Indians  was 
much  larger  than  they  supposed,  and  Wilson  and  his  party, 
with  the  Indians  in  pursuit,  made  for  the  fort. 

"Loading  and  firing  as  they  ran,  they  supposed  they  had 
killed  several,  but  never  certainly  ascertained.'  These  are 
a  few  of  the  many  instances  which  occurred  around  the  old 
fort,  and  give  us  some  idea  of  the  scenes  through  which  the 
settlers  of  the  regions  were  called  to  pass." 

In  a  biographical  sketch  of  the  Rev.  James  Finley,  by  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Smith,  D.  D.,  published  in  Old  Redstone,  mention 
is  made  of  this  fort.  (8.)  It  would  appear  that  in  1772  Mr. 
Finley  came  over  the  mountains  for  his  ministrations  here. 
This  was  his  third  trip,  and  he  brought  with  him  his  son 
Ebenezer,  then  a  lad  of  fourteen  years  of  age,  whom  he  placed 
on  a  farm  that  he  had  purchased  in  Fayette  county,  in  the 
bounds  of  Dunlap's  creek  congregation. 

"This  son,  about  three  or  four  years  after,  had  a  perilous 
adventure  with  the  Indians  at  Fort  Wallace.  This  place  is 
supposed  to  have  been  in  or  near  the  bounds  of  Salem  con- 
gregation, not  far  from  the  Kiskiminetas.  Young  Finley  had 
gone  from  Dunlap's  creek  on  a  short  tour  of  militia  duty  to 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  349 

this,  then,  frontier  settlement,  in  place  of  Samuel  Finley,  who 
then  lived  with  him,  though  not  a  relative.  While  this  young 
man  was  in  the  fort,  tidings  were  brought  by  a  man  on  horse- 
back in  breathless  haste,  that  Indians  had  made  their  appear- 
ance at  a  little  distance;  that  he  had  left  two  men  and  a 
woman  on  foot  trying  to  make  their  way  to  the  fort;  and  that, 
unless  immediately  rescued  or  protected  they  would  be  lost. 
Some  18  or  20  men,  and,  along  with  them,  young  Finley, 
started  immediately  for  their  rescue.  About  a  mile  and  a 
half  from  the  fort,  they  came  unexpectedly  upon  a  consider- 
able force  of  savages.  They  were,  for  a  while,  in  the  midst 
of  them.  A  sharp  fire  began  immediately,  and  a  zig-zag,  run- 
ning fight  took  place.  Our  people  making  their  way  back 
toward  the  fort,  numbers  of  them  were  shot  down  or  toma- 
hawked. Finley's  gun  would  not  ''go  off."  He  stopped  for 
a  moment  to  pick  his  flint,  and  fell  behind.  An  Indian  was 
seen  leveling  his  gun  at  him,  but  was  fortunately  shot  down 
at  the  moment.  Being  fleet  of  foo't,  he  soon  was  abreast  of 
one  of  his  companions;  and,  in  passing  round  the  root  of  a 
tree,  by  a  quick  motion  of  his  elbow  against  his  companion's 
shoulder,  succeeded  ip.  passing  him,  when,  the  next  moment, 
his  comrade  sunk  under  the  stroke  of  a  tomahawk.  A  Mr. 
Moore,  seeingFinley's  imminent  danger  from  a  bridge  on  which 
he  stood,  stopped,  and  by  his  well  directed  fire,  again  pro- 
tected him,  and  enabled  him  to  pass  the  bridge.  At  last, 
after  several  doublings  and  turnings,  the  Indians  being  some- 
times both  in  the  rear  and  ahead  of  him,  he  reached  the  fort 
in  safety."  (9.) 

In  a  sketch  of  the  life  of  Randall  Laughlin,  the  particulars 
of  which  were  obtained  from  his  immediate  family,  we  learn 
that  he  came  to  this  country  from  Ireland  when  a  young  man, 
probably  about  the  year  1770;  that  he  arrived  in  this  section 
prior  to  the  Revolutionary  War;  purchased  the  improvement 
right  to  a  large  tract  of  land  lying  partly  in  Blacklick  and  partly 
in  Centre  townships  (Indiana  county),  on  which  a  small  quan- 
tity of  ground  had  been  cleared ;  that  he  remained  for  a  while, 
built  a  cabin  and  otherwise  increased  his  improvement;  after 
which  he  returned  to  Franklin  county,  where  he  had  formerly 
uved  a  short  time. 


350  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

''Some  time  in  the  winter  of  1777,  he  was  married,  and  the 
next  spring  came  back  to  his  farm,  intending  to  remain  here 
permanently.  But  he  was  sadly  disappointed.  Some  time  in 
the  spring  or  summer,  owing  to  the  presence  of  hostile  Indians 
in  the  neighborhood  who  were  prowling  about  in  all  direc- 
tions, but  more  especially  in  the  north,  he  with  his  wife  went 
to  Wallace's  Fort,  a  short  distance  south  of  Blairsville,  where 
a  number  of  persons  were  congregated. 

''During  their  stay  at  Wallace's,  the  farmers  went  oat  occa- 
sionally to  the  different  farms  in  small  parties,  always  armed 
with  their  rifles,  and  prepared  to  meet  the  savage  foe.  His 
horses  having  straj^ed  away  from  the  fort,  and  supposing  that 
they  had  returned  to  the  farm,  Laughlin,  accompanied  by 
Charles  Campbell,  Dixon,  John  Gibson  and  his  brother  went 
in  search  of  them. 

''While  the  party  were  in  Laughlin's  cabin  preparing  some 
dinner,  they  were  surrounded  by  a  number  of  Indians  led  by 
a  Frenchman,  and  summoned  to  surrender,  the  leader  telling 
them  if  they  would  submit  none  of  them  should  be  injured, 
but  in  case  they  resisted,  their  bodies  should  be  burned  up 
with  the  cabin.  After  consultation,  it  was  resolved  to  sur- 
render. They  were  permitted  to  write  a  statement  on  the 
cabin  door,  of  what  had  happened,  and  assure  their  friends 
that  the}"  all  expected  to  escape  death,  and  return  home 
again.  (10.) 

The  captives  were  next  marched  off,  well  guarded  by  the  In- 
dians. They  were  taken  to  Detroit  by  way  of  Sandusky  and 
thence  to  Montreal,  thence  to  Quebec.  After  being  exchanged, 
Laughlin,  Charles  Campbell  and  John  Gibson  returned  to 
their  homes,  but  two  of  their  companions  died  on  the  way. 
Charles  Campbell,  who  is  spoken  of  above,  was  Colonel 
Charles  Campbell,  a  very  prominent  officer  of  the  rangers; 
he  was  a  sub-lieutenant  of  the  county  at  the  time,  and  later, 
succeeded  Edward  Cook  as  the  county  lieutenant.  In  later 
life  he  was  well  known  as  Gen.  Campbell.  These  men  were 
taken  prisoners  at  the  time  when  the  British  Gov.  of  Detroit, 
Hamilton,  was  by  the  Tory  agents  and  renegade  whites,  scat- 
tering proclamations  and  offering  inducements  to  all  those 
who  should  leave  the  service  of  the  colonies  and  join  that  of 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  351 

the  Kiu<^.  At  the  time  Campbell  was  taken,  these  procla- 
mations were  found  at  the  cabin  in  which  the  above  party  were 
captured.  Col.  Campbell  kept  a  journal  of  his  travels  during 
the  period  of  his  captivity,  which  was  lateh^  in  existence. 
From  it,  it  seems,  they  began  their  journey  on  Thursday,  the 
25th  of  Sept.,  1777,  and  on  the  14th  of  Sept.,  1778,  they  came 
in  sight  of  Cape  Ann,  and  got  into  Boston  Harbor  that  night. 
From  Boston,  Campbell  traveled  to  Pennsylvania,  sometimes 
afoot  and  sometimes  riding  in  a  vehicle,  being  about  six  weeks 
on  the  route. 

Various  accounts  have  been  told  of  Richard  ^^'allace,  iden- 
tified with  this  fort,  touching  his  captivity  among  the  Indians. 
The  most  of  these  are  traceable  to  verbal  representations; 
and  while  in  substance,  the  published  ones  are  mainly  cor- 
rect, yet  they  differ  in  the  time  in  which  the  capture  should 
have  occurred.  It  is  altogether  probable  that  it  had  its  origin 
in  the  following  state  of  facts:  When  Colonel  Lochry,  Lieu- 
tenant of  the  county,  led  out  a  company  to  join  Gen.  Clark  in 
the  summer  of  1781,  in  his  expedition  against  Detroit,  as  con- 
templated, Lochry's  command  were  assailed,  sui'prised  and 
surrounded  when  they  had  landed  at  the  mouth  of  a  small 
creek  on  the  Ohio  river,  to  this  day  called  Lochry's  creek. 
Lochry's  force  were  all  either  killed  or  taken  prisoners.  Rich- 
ard Wallace  accompanied  him  as  Quartermaster  to  his  com- 
mand. In  a  memorial  directed  to  President  Moore,  endorsed 
July  3d,  1782,  subscribed  by  Isaac  Anderson,  Lieut,  of  Capt. 
Shearer's  company  of  rangers,  and  Richard  Wallace,  late 
Quartermaster  to  Col.  Lochry,  it  was  represented  that  ''they 
had  the  misfortune  to  be  made  prisoners  by  the  Indians  on 
the  24th  of  August  last  and  carried  to  Montreal,  and  there 
kept  in  close  confinement  till  the  26th  of  May  last,  when  they 
were  so  fortunate  as  to  make  their  escape,  and  after  a  long 
and  fatiguing  march  through  the  w'ilderness,  they  got  to  the 
city  [Philadelphia]  yesterday  at  .3  o'clock."  They  further  rep- 
resented that  they  were  then  destitute  of  money  and  clotlies, 
without  Avhich  they  could  not  get  home,  wherefore  thev 
prayed  the  Governor  and  Council  to  take  their  case  into  con- 
sideration, and  order  them  their  ])ay  from  the  time  they  were 
made  prist)ners  to  tlven;  sjiying  that  they  were  under  the  com- 


352  THE  FRONTIER  FORTS 

mand  of  Col.  Lochry  when  taken,  and  that  they  had  a  list  of 
these,  both  officers  and  privates,  who  were  then  prisoners  of 
that  party,  together  with  such  information  as  was  in  their 
power.  (11.) 

Col.  Lochry  to  Col.  Brodhead,  April  2d,  1781:  "I  am  just 
returned  from  burying  a  man  killed  and  scalped  by  the  In- 
dians at  Col.  Pomroy's  house,  one  other  man  is  missing  and 
all  Pomroy's  effects  carried  off.  I  have  been  attempting  to 
get  some  militia  to  cover  our  frontier  until  some  other  succor 
arrives,  which  I  hope  will  be  soon.  I  am  afraid  from  the  dis- 
position of  the  people  you  have  little  to  expect  from  us." 
He  here  refers  to  the  prospect  of  raising  the  volunteers  for  a 
projected  expedition  against  the  Indians.  (12.) 

The  fort  was  still  used  when  circumstances  demanded. 
After  the  peace  of  1783  it  was  rarely  resorted  to.  It  fell 
gradually  into  decay  until  the  stockade  walls,  the  monuments 
of  troublous  times  in  which  they  were  built,  had  finally  dis- 
appeared.    Not  a  vestige  now  remains. 

"This  fort  was  a  stockade  enclosing  half  an  acre  or  more. 
It  stood  on  the  hill  a  little  west  of  the  brick  house,  now  occu- 
pied by  Samuel  Dixon  and  covered  the  mill  and  spring  of  water 
west  of  the  brick  house.  The  stockade  on  the  side  next  the 
mill  (for  there  was  a  flouring  mill  there  then  about  where  the 
present  one  stands)  was  about  GO  yards  distant,  and  on  the 
high  ground  above  McGee's  run,  which  propels  the  mill. 
The  mill  and  spring  were  both  within  rifle-range  of  the 
fort."  (13.) 

The  site  of  Wallace's  fort  with  regard  to  present  surround- 
ings, was  on  a  rising  ground  running  northward  and  south- 
ward, on  something  of  an  abrupt  bank,  the  second  rise  above 
McGee's  run,  about  a  mile  south  from  the  Conemaugh,  and 
on^  and  a  half  miles  from  Blairsville.  The  spring  which  was 
enclosed  within  the  stockade  walls  is  still  there.  There  is  a 
mill  on  the  old  mill  site  of  Wallace's  Mill,  which  was  within 
a  stone's  throw  of  the  fort.  The  present  farm  house,  occu- 
pied by  W.  T.  McFarland,  whose  wife,  the  daughter  of  Samuel 
Barr.  dec'd,  is  the  owner  of  the  premises,  is  about  one  hundred 
yards  north  of  the  old  fort. 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  '^53 

Notea  to  Fort  H'allaee. 

(1.)  St.  Clair  in  his  letter  to  Gov.  Penn,  June  12th,  1774,  re 
ferred  to  elsewhere  says  that  "All  that  great  country  between 
that  Koati  iForbes  Eoad)  and  that  Klver  (Allegheny),  being 
totally  abandoned,  except  a  Icav  who  are  associated  with  tin* 
[leople  wh()  murdered  the  Indian  (.Joseph  Wipey),  Jind  are  shut 
up  in  a  small  Fort  on  Connymack  (Conemaugh),  equally  afraid 
of  the  Indians  and  officers  of  .Justice."  *  *  »  *  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  he  means  Wallace's  Fort. 

"It  became  necessary  to  erect  defences  against  Indiau  hos 
tility,  and  tAvo  forts,  as  they  were  called,  were  built;  one  at 
IJarr's,  called  r>arr"s  F<irt.  <»n  the  farm  occupied  by  Wm.  (iil 
son  (now  Calvin  Gilson);  the  other  at  Wallace's,  called  Wnl 
lace's  Fort.  They  were  stockades  similar  to  those  ordinarily 
erected  against  the  Indians,  and  about  five  miles  a]>art.  After t 
Iheir  erection,  guard  was  kept  in  each,  and  in  |)rospec(  of 
danger,  the  women  and  children  were  placed  there  for  pro 
tection."  [(Jreensburg  IFeviild.  ( '<mf  libution  by  IJichard  Mc 
Cabe.  Esq.] 

(2.)  8ome  cabins  were  fitted  temporarily  as  places  of  de 
fence.  It  is  said  that  George  Findley's  cabin,  north  of  the 
Coneniaugh.  was  so  fit  led.     [Tlist.  Indiana  Co. J 

(3.)  Arch,,  vi,  409. 

(4.)  Arch.,  vi,  495. 

(5.)  Wash.-Irvine  Cor.,  40. 

(6.)  Arch.,  viii,  36.     Arch.,  viii,  I0<>. 

(7.)  Hist,  of  the  Cunningham  family.  Mr.  Cunningham  drew 
largely  upon  the  contributions  which  were  furnished  to 
various  journals,  at  different  times,  some  of  these  as  early  as 
1810,— by  Richard  It.  .McCiI.e.  l':s(i..  and  -lonathan  Kow,  Esq. 
(Indiana  Register,  1859) — both  excellent  authorities.  He  also 
made  us^e  of  the  traditionary  accounts  furnished  him  from  the 
family  of  the  Wallaces,  and  others  with  whom  he  was  related. 

Major  fat  a  later  period  frequently  called  Colonel).  .lames 
Wilson,  was  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  leaders  in  that  sec 
tion  during  the  Indians  troubles  before  and  during  the  Revo 
lution. 

28--VoI.  2.  , 


364  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

(8.)  Old  Redstone;  or,  Historical  Sketches  of  Western  Pres 
byteriauism,  its  Early  Ministers,  its  Perilous  Times,  and  its 
First  Records,  by  Jos.  Smith,  J).  1).,  Phila.:  1854,  p.  284. 

|9.)  The  narrative  continues:  "But  the  most  extraordinary 
[sart  of  this  matter  remains  to  be  told.  Mr.  Finley,  the  father, 
then  at  home,  east  of  the  mountains,  300  miles  otf,  had,  as  he 
thouglit,  one  day,  a  strange  and  unaccountable  Impression  that 
Ills  son  was  in  imminent  danger  of  some  kind,  but  no  distinct 
conception  of  its  nature  or  cause.  He  betook  himself  to  in- 
tense and  agonizing  prayer  for  his  son;  continued  in  this  exer- 
cise for  some  time;  felt  at  length  relieved  and  comforted,  as 
though  the  danger  was  passed.  It  was  altogether  to  himself 
un  extraordinary  thing;  such  as  he  had  never  before  experi- 
enced. He  made  a  note  of  the  time.  A  few  weeks  afterward, 
he  received  from  his  son,  upon  his  return  to  his  father's,  an 
account  of  his  narrow  escape  from  death.  The  time  precisely 
corresponded  with  the  time  of  Mr.  Finley's  strange  experience. 
This  is  the  substance  of  the  statement  we  have  received.  Its 
accuracy,  in  its  most  essential  features,  may  be  fully  relied 
on.  What  shall  we  say  of  it?  Mr.  Finley  was  a  man  of  most 
scrupulous  veracity.  We  leave  the  simple  statement  of  the 
case  to  the  retlections  of  the  reader."     Id. 

(10.)  Note  to  "Randall  Laughlin" — Hist.  Indiana  Co.,  p.  140. 
Jonathan  Row  in  Indiana  Register.  1859.  ♦  ♦  •  *  John 
Pomroy  was  one  of  the  five  commissioners  appointed  by  the 
Assembly  in  1785  to  locate  a  county  seat  for  the  county  of 
Westmoreland,  whose  labors  resulted  in  the  selection  of 
rJreensbuig.  *  *  *  *  -j^g  mention  of  "Frenchmen"  ac- 
c()m|»anying  these  Indian  parties  about  this  period  arose  from 
the  fact  that  the  French  Canadians  were  largely  in  the  service 
of  the  British  Governor  of  Detroit. 

Query. — Did  Campbell  hold  out  any  inducement  to  his  cap- 
tors that  he  would  accept  a  commission?  It  is  probable  he 
did,  as  their  treat nicnt  of  him  can  be  explained  in  no  other 
reasonable  way.  He  might  have  done  so  without  any  ques- 
tion as  to  liis  integrity.  He  did  good  service  after  his  return; 
was  County-Lieutenant  after  Edward  Cook,  as  stated;  and  is 
addressed  as  Colonel  and  General  in  1791-4.     2d  Arch.,  iv. 


OP   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  355 

Lieutenant  Lochry  to  President  Wharton,  on  the  4th  Nov., 
1777,  says:  "Lieut.  Col.  Charles  Campble  and  four  other  per- 
sons are  made  prisoners  on  the  waters  of  Blacklegs  creek; 
four  other  men  killed  and  scalped  near  the  same  place;  one 
man  kill'd  near  Wallace's  Fort  on  Connomouch."  »  *  »  • 
Archives,  v,  741.  See  notes  to  Journal  kept  during  the  erec 
tion  of  Fort  Ligonier,  or  "Fort  Preservation." 

(11.)  Rec,  xiii,  325,  et  seq.  See  compensation  allowed  them 
at  that  date. 

(12.)  Arch.,  ix,  51. 

n8.)  The  Cunningham  Family. 


BARR'S  FORT. 


The  tract  of  land  upon  which  Barr's  Fort  was  built,  was  lo 
cated  on  April  3d,  1769 — the  day  upon  which  the  land  oflSce 
was  opened — warranted  and  granted  to  Robert  Barr,  for  whom 
it  was  survej'ed  in  1789.  At  the  time  of  the  location,  the  par 
ties  adjoining  were  Herman  Gertson,  James  Fulton,  James 
Eaton  and  others,  among  whom  was  James  Barr,  Esq.  In 
1796,  Thomas  Barr,  eldest  son  of  Robert  Barr,  deceased,  con- 
veyed to  William  Gilson,  then  late  of  Cumberland  county,  Pa., 
from  whom  it  has  descended  to  his  great  grandson,  Calvin  Gil- 
son,  the  present  owner  and  occupier.  The  grandfather  (»f 
Mr.  Gilson  was  born  in  the  blockhouse. 

This  fort,  originally  the  house  of  the  early  Barr,  but  later  a 
stockade  fort,  was  in  the  Derry  settlement,  where  the  Barrs, 
tlie  Wallaces.  G<n>i'ge  Fiiidley.  Jolin  PomT'oy.  .Faincs  Gutlitie. 
and  others  settled  very  early — most  of  them  before  the  open- 
ing of  the  land  office  (17(59).  Col.  John  Pomroy's  (Pumroy) 
wife  was  Isabella  Barr.  daughter  of  the  elder  Barr  and  sister 
of  James  and  Alexander.  The  graveyard  on  this  place  con 
tains,  besides  the  grave  of  Major  James  Wilson,  one  of  the 
most  conspicuous  men  of  the  settlement,  many  other  settlers, 
and  is  supposed  to  be.  and  doubtless  is,  the  oldest  burylng- 
place  in  that  section. 


356  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

About  live  or  six  luiles  towards  the  Couemaugli  was  Wal- 
lace's Fort;  Shields"  JJlockbouse  was  three  or  four  miles  away 
toward  the  southward,  on  the  Loyalhauna.  Kveuls  aud  iuci- 
dents  couuected  with  Fort  Uarr  are  meutioned  in  the  account 
of  Wallace's  Fort.  The  site  is  about  a  mile  from  New  Derry 
village,  aud  a  little  over  two  miles  from  Derry  Station  on  the 
Penn'a  Railroad,  aud  in  Derry  township,  \\  estmoreland 
county. 

A  stockade  fort  was  erected  here  early,  and  was  used 
throughout  the  Revolution.  The  area  inclosed  by  the  stock- 
ade was  near  oue-half  an  acre,  and  included  a  spring,  still  in 
use.  It  is  likely  that  within  the  stockade  there  were  other 
cabins  and  accommodations  adequate  for  those  who  here,  for 
irregular  periods,  sought  shelter  with  their  families  and  ef 
fects.  The  blockhouse,  which  is  habitually  designated  as  "the 
fort"'  by  those  Avho  speak  of  it,  was  at  the  north(»asl  angle  of 
the  stockade,  and  the  garden  of  Mv.  Calvin  Gilson,  the  present 
owner,  marks  its  location.  This  stockaih^  fort  is  in  some 
places  called  Gilson's  Fort,  from  the  name  of  the  succeeding 
owner  from  the  Barrs;  but  Mr.  Gilson,  the  elder,  did  not  ac- 
(|uire  title  until  after  the  border  wars  were  over. 

The  stockade  at  Barr's  was  built,  as  said,  probably  vei-y 
early  in  the  Revolution,  and  the  original  house  might  have  been 
used  as  a  slronghoiise  as  early  as  1708.  It  was  not  so  ex 
posed  in  its  situation  on  the  frontier  as  was  Wallace's  Fort. 
but  it  was  part  of  the  Derry  settlement,  and  the  two  forts  w(M'e 
so  near  each  other  as  to  be  mostl}'  the  common  object  of  moles 
tation.  They  were  about  five  or  six  miles  apart;  and  it  would 
seem  that  dui-ing  those  times  a  series  of  danger  signals  was 
adopted  by  whicii  alarms  were  given  from  one  of  the  posts  to 
the  other,  and  t<>  settlers  around.  The  intervening  land  rises 
and  falls  in  bills  and  valleys,  so  that  shouts  or  gun-shots  fired 
in  quick  succession  could  be  recognized,  and  the  tidings 
carried  very  raj)idly. 

During  the  ReAoliition  the  inhabitants  surrounding  this  fort 
fled  to  it  fre(|uently.  Mention  is  often  made  of  these  circum- 
stances but  not  in  ;i  cuniK  <(ed  way.  for  ns  tlie  fort  was  purely 
a  settler's  fort,  it  has  little  written  history.  It.  however, 
served  ifs  purpose  wrll.     On  one  occasion  a  party  under  Major 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  357 

Wilsou  had  left  Uarr's  Fort,  for  Wallace's  Fort  theu  sur 
lOHuded  bv  savages,  but  were  compelled  to  return  to  Barr's, 
on  which  occasion  one — at  least — of  the  JbJarrs,  Alexander, 
was  killed  before  he  got  back;  and  it  has  been  long  asserted, 
and  not  contradicted,  that  two  of  them  fell  on  that  occasion, 
as  related  in  the  mention  of  NN'allace's  Fort. 

Supplies  of  salt  were  distributed  to  this  point  for  the  in- 
habitants thereabout,  of  which  circumstances  there  are  various 
notices;  one  mentioned  in  the  Journal  of  the  building  of  Fort 
Preservation,  now  (Ligonier),  in  1777. 

Col.  Cook,  Lieutenant  of  the  county,  August  8th,  1782,  issued 
I  he  following  order  to  Lieutenant  Richard  Johnson:  "You  are 
to  proceed  with  the  militia  under  your  command  to  Myres' 
Station  where  you  will  receive  arms  and  ammunition  either 
there  or  by  applying  either  through  the  field  officer  or  in  per- 
son to  the  general.  You  will  have  to  detach  a  few  men  to  Ray- 
burn's,  Waltour's  and  Fort  Barr.  I  cannot  inform  you  of  the 
number  necessary  to  each.  You  will  be  directed  by  the 
strength  of  your  party  or  the  number  you  can  spare;  and  in 
this  matter  you  will  consult  the  field  officer  who  superintends 
the  different  stations."     (^Vash.-Irvine  Correspondence,  830.) 

Michael  Huffnagle  in  a  letter  to  Gen.  Irvine  from  Hannas- 
town,  July  17th,  1782,  after  the  attack  on  that  place,  says:  "I 
am  much  afraid  that  the  scouting  parties  stationed  at  the  dif- 
ferent i)osts  have  not  done  their  duty.  We  discover  where  the 
enemy  had  encamped  and  they  must  have  been  there  for  at 
least  about  ten  days;  as  they  had  killed  several  horses  and  eat 
them  about  six  miles  from  Brush  Run  and  right  on  the  way 
towards  Barr's  Fort."     (Wash.-Irv.  Cor.,  883.) 

The  i^emory  of  the  trials  and  troubles  of  the  settlers  about 
Barr's  Fort  during  the  pioneer  i)eriod,  lingered  long  in  the 
Derry  settlement :  and  traditions  of  the  place  were  carried  by 
the  descendants  of  the  first  settlers  to  remote  parts.  Very 
little,  however,  has  been  available  to  us  of  an  authentic  char- 
acter, beyond  the  references  here  given  and  the  corroborating 
circumstances  which  naturally  follow  on  the  line  of  inquiry 
which  these  references  suggest. 


358  TH'E    FROM  TIER    FORTB  i 

PALMER'S  FORT. 

The  approximate  date  of  the  erection  of  Fort  Palmer,  or 
Palmer's  Fort,  may  be  learned  from  the  record  of  conveyances. 
Robert  Xox  (Knox)  conveyed  to  John  Palmer  the  tract  of  land 
on  which  the  stockade  was  built,  by  deed  March  11th,  1771. 
John  Palmer,  farmer,  of  Fairtield  township,  on  the  24th  of 
Jan.,  177G,  passed  over  the  paper  title  to  Charles  Griften,  by  a 
deed  acknowledged  before  Robert  Hanna,  Judge,  etc.  Charles 
Griffen  obtained  a  patent  for  this  land  from  the  Common 
wealth,  Feb.  10th,  1787,  in  which  it  is  described  as  a  "tract  of 
land  situate  in  Fairfield  township,  Westmoreland  county,  Pa., 
called  'Fort  Palmer.'  " 

This  stockade  was  in  existence  early  in  the  Revolution,  and 
it  might  have  been  a  place  of  resort  in  the  troubles  of  1774. 
This  is  altogether  probable,  but  not  at  present  provable.  In 
the  Journal  kept  at  Ligonier  during  the  building  of  the  Revo 
lutionary  stockade  there.  Fort  Palmer  was  then,  (Nov.  1777), 
a  place  of  defence  in  which  settlers  had  gathered.  It  is  men- 
tioned frequently  in  sketches  of  the  history  of  the  families  of 
the  early  settlers,  or  in  obituary  notices  of  the  earlier  pioneers, 
as  a  place  of  refuge,  and  is  associated  in  the  traditions  of  the 
Conemaugh  and  Ligonier  Valleys  with  nearly  all  the  Indian 
warfare  and  the  perils  of  that  frontier.  It,  however,  is  not  to 
be  forgotten  that  events  which  rest  for  the  most  part  on  oral 
tradition,  are  very  apt  to  be  shifted  about  to  correspond  with 
periods  of  time  which  are  of  marked  prominence  or  illusively 
distant.  All  the  testimony  which  is  unimpeachable,  in  connec 
tion  with  this  stockade,  belongs  to  the  Revolutionary  era. 
There  is  probably  no  settler's  fort  in  Westmoreland  county 
with  so  much  connected  with  it,  and  so  little  available,  as  this 
.stockade.  It  was  constructed  early  and  remained  among  the 
last  of  the  forts  erected  by  the  settlers  as  a  defense  against  the 
Indians.  From  its  location  it  was  the  point  towards  which  the 
settlers  to  the  north  of  the  Conemaugh,  in  what  is  now  In 
diaua  and  Cambria  counties,  fled.  Here  they  remained  while 
danger  was  imminent,  and  from  here  they  went  forth  with 
their  families  and  eifects  when  it  was  safe  to  venture  back  to 
their  clearings. 

In  that  most  explicit  letter  in  which  Col.  Archibald  Lochry 


y? 


flc 

til 

a  . 

o>. 

o  u; 

• 

t  -i 

X 

-ij 

lU 

k< 

s 

o> 

«4 

<■ 

h. 

0. 

OC 

, 

u 

< 

< 

a: 

o> 

Q- 

iJ 

dS 

• 

k. 

o 

o 

Q: 

o 

o 

u. 

^ 

Q 

^. 

o 

K 

Z 

< 

^ 

o 

n 

-J 

.1 

< 

ta 

o 

a: 

K 

k. 

h- 

c 

Jt 

<o 

^ 

u! 

ki 

o 

^ 

fe 

s 


zoof 


STOCKASE 


'^*«. 


'*^c 


STOCKAOe 


Map  or  Fort  Palmer 

AMD 

viciHirr 

LOCATED    IS   FAJfiFIUD    TV*  P.    yiE$Tt^OR£LAnO  CO.PA. 
HIDWAy  BBTWEEtl  THE  LAURU  HILL   MOUnTAtttS  AHD 
THe  CHESTtiUT  RIOGE  Ofl  THE  TURHPIHE  LEADINQ 
FROM   rCRT  LfOOmCH    NORTHWARP  TO  THE 

rmttLEY  CABtn^. 


POST  OFFICE 


THe  iMOifiMScAtpeoTue  i 
{HiLonen  whiUATFLA-y  V 
^nrrFR»»  CtnrlHOF  J 

FORT 


PLAN  OF  FORT  PALMER. 


OF   WESTERN    PKNNHYL.VAi\lA.  359 

tiie  County  Lieuieuant  leporled  the  depredations  of  the  isav 
ages  in  the  outbreak  of  the  autumn  of  1777,  (Aich.,  v,  7ii.j  he 
says;  "The  destressed  situation  of  our  country  is  such,  thai 
we  have  no  piospect  but  desolation  and  destruction;  the  whole 
country  on  the  north  side  of  the  road  (Forbes  Road)  from  the 
Allegheny  mountains  to  the  river  is  all  kept  close  in  forts; 
and  can  get  no  subsistence  from  their  plantations."  After 
specifying  the  particulars  of  this  raid,  he  states  that  ''eleven 
other  persons  [have  been]  killed  and  scalped  at  Palmer's  Fort, 
near  Ligouier,  amongst  which  is  Ensign  Woods." 

The  Council  of  iSafety  to  the  Delegates  of  Pennsylvania  in 
Congress,  on  the  14th  of  November,  1777,  giving  an  account 
of  the  distressed  condition  of  this  frontier,  says:  "This 
Council  is  applied  to  by  the  people  of  the  County  of  West- 
moreland in  this  Commonwealth  with  the  most  alarming  com- 
plaints of  Indian  depredations.  The  letter  of  which  the  en 
closed  is  a  copy,  will  give  you  some  idea  of  their  present  situa 
tion.  Me  are  further  informed  by  verbal  accounts,  that  an 
extent  of  sixty  miles  has  been  evacuated  to  the  savages,  full 
of  stock,  corn,  hogs  and  poultry;  that  they  have  attacked  Pal 
uiers  Fort  about  seven  miles  distant  from  Fort  Ligonier  with 
out  success;  and  from  the  inforniation  of  White  Eyes,  and 
other  circumstances,  it  is  feared  that  Fort  Ligonier  has,  by 
this  time  been  attacked." 

In  the  Journal  to  Fort  Preservation,  (Ligonier),  will  be 
found  narrated  some  events  properly  belonging  to  the  history 
of  Fort  Palmer.  The  condition  of  affairs  as  they  existed  about 
this  fort  during  the  frontier  wars  may  be  imagined  from  the 
detail  as  given  in  that  Journal  covering  as  it  does  but  a  very 
short  space  of  time.  The  killing  of  the  two  children  within 
two  hundred  yards  of  the  fort,  mentioned  in  the  Journal  for 
Oct.  22nd,  is  a  fact  singiilarly  preserved  in  an  unbroken  tradi 
tion  from  the  time  it  occurred.  William  Reynolds,  Esq.,  of 
Bolivar,  Pa.,  a  descendant  of  the  George  Findley  mentioned 
above,  writes  under  date  of  Nov.  15th,  1894,  and  repeats  the 
details,  giving  the  approximate  distance  from  the  fort,  and 
other  circumstances;  and  this  gentleman  had  never  heard  of 
the  existence  of  the  Journal,  but  had  received  his  version  of 
the  occurrence  when  very  young  and    had    carried    it  in  his 


;{«0  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

memory  as  first  narrated.  It  is  seldom  that  such  an  incident 
lias  been  so  clearly  preserved.  On  the  accompanying  map  and 
plan,  which  was  furnished  at  the  instance  of  Jeff  W.  Taylor, 
Esq.,  of  Greensbur<4,  Pa.,  the  grove  in  which  these  children 
were  killed  is  marked,  as  the  place  is  pointed  out  at  this  day. 
It  is  a  matter  of  regret  ihat  not  more  authenticated  data 
is  obtainable,  and  that  in  a  community  in  which  there  were  so 
many  intelligent  persons  interested  in  perpetuating  its  history, 
none  should  have  been  found  to  do  so. 


SHIELDK'  FORT. 

Among  the  petitions  that  were  presented  to  Governor  Penn 
on  the  occasion  of  the  alarm  from  the  uprising  in  177-i,  was 
one  from  a  large  number  of  people  "who  had  assembled  at  the 
house  of  a  certain  John  Shields,  near  to,  or  about  five  or  six 
miles  of  Mannas'  Town  and  on  the  Loyalhanna,  where,  as  a 
defense  for  their  wives  and  families,  they  had  erected  a  small 
fort,  and  by  the  direction  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  association 
took  up  arms  for  the  general  defense.  Your  petitioners,  (say 
they),  thought  themselves  extremely  happy  and  secure,  when 
your  honor  and  the  Assembly  were  pleased  to  order  a  number 
of  troops  to  be  raised  for  our  general  assistance  and  protec 
tion;  but  we  are  now  rendered  very  uneasy  by  the  removal  of 
these  troops,  their  arms  and  ammunition,  on  which  our  great- 
«'St  dependence  hiy,  and  which  we  understand  are  ordered  to 
Kittanuing,  a  place  at  least  twenty-five  or  thirty  miles  distant 
from  any  of  the  settlements.  Your  petitioners  being  left  thus 
ex[>osed  without  arms,  ammunition  or  the  protection  of  these 
removed  troops,  humbly  conceive  themselves  to  be  in  danger 
of  the  enemy,  and  are  sorry  to  observe  to  your  honor,  that  it  is 
oiii*s,  as  wt'll  as  the  general  opinion,  that  removing  the  troops 
to  so  distant  and  uninhabitated  part  of  the  province  as  Kittan 
ning  is,  cannot  answer  the  good  purposes  intended,  but  seems 
to  serve  the  purposes  of  some  who  regard  not  the  public  wel- 
fare."    iKupps',  Western  l*a.,  Appx.,  L'OO.)     The  petition  was 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  361 

signed  by  over  a  hundred  persons,  and  the  list  includes  the 
iianu's  of  many  wliose  desreiidants  live  within  that  neighbor- 
hood. 

This  structure,  as  stated,  was  erected  on  the  farm  of  John 
Shields,  one  of  the  early  settlers  on  tlie  Ivoyalhanna,  near, 
(now) New  Alexandria.  Westmoreland  county.  John  Shields  was 
one  of  the  five  commissioners  appointed  in  1785  to  piirchase 
a  piece  of  land  for  the  inliabitauts  of  the  county  on  which  to 
erect  a  court-house  and  jail,  whose  laboi's  resulted  in  the  selec- 
tion of  Greensburg. 

This  blockhouse  was  within  communicating  distance  of  Wal 
lace's  Fort,  Barr's  Fort  and  Hannastown.  and  on  occasions  of 
alarm  the  inhabitants  fled  to  the  one  most  available.  It  con 
tinned  as  a  place  of  resort  and  shelter  during  the  Revolution. 
Persons  living  have  seen  somo  of  the  remains  of  the  so-callrrl 
fort.  'T^t  was  built  on  an  eminence  above  the  present  Shields* 
residence  now  occupied  by  the  family  of  the  late  Matthew 
Shields.  It  was  but  a  few  rods  distant  from  the  line  which 
separated  the  Shields'  farm  from  one  which  Alexander  Craig 
purchased  from  him,  and  which  was  known  as  the  "Craig" 
farm.  It  was  thus  sometimes  called  Craig's  Blockhouse,  or 
Craig's  Fort,  but  it  was  not  known  by  that  name  to  those  of 
this  locality.  There  is  no  doubt  the  Craigs  assisted  in  building 
it.  It  was  perhaps  a  mile  from  New  Alexandria  and  eight 
miles  from  Greensburg.  [MS.  Mrs.  Margaret  Craig.  New  Alex 
andria.  Pa.] 


WALTnOIR'S  FORT. 

NA'althour's  Fort,  a.s  Mr.  nrack<'nridge,  in  the  article  which 
we  quote  at  length  hereto,  says  "was  one  of  those  stockades 
or  blockhouses  to  which  a  few  families  of  the  neighborhood 
Cf)llected  in  times  of  danger,  and  going  to  their  fields  in  the 
day  returned  at  night  to  this  place  of  security."  It  was  lo- 
cated, with  regard  to  the  present  surroundings,  eight  miles 
west  of  (Ireensburg  on  the  turnpiketo  Pittsburgh, twenty-three 
miles  rast  of  I*ittsburgh.  four  miles  south  of  Harrison  City 


362  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

(Byerly  Station,  Forbes  Road),  and  one  and  one-half  miles 
from  Irwin.  It  was  built  on  the  fann  of  Christopher  Walt- 
hour,  (as  the  name  is  usually  spelled  now  by  the  family,  but 
spelled  then  Waldhower),  who  owned  a  large  body  of  land 
there.  The  farm  remained  in  the  Walthour  family  and  name 
until  1868 — near  one  hundred  years.  Christopher,  his  brother 
George,  the  Studebakers,  Kunkles.  Byerleys,  Williards,  Irwins, 
Hibergers,  Wentlings,  Baughmans,  Gongawares,  Fritehmans, 
Buzzards,  Kifers,  etc.,  belonged  to  that  settlement. 

The  land  is  now  owned  by  Michael  Clohessey.  The  site  of 
the  blockhouse  and  stockade,  is  about  three  hundred  yards 
south  of  the  turnpike,  a  little  to  the  left  of  the  bam,  between 
two  springs  of  water.  The  stockade  enclosed  the  house  of 
Walthour,  and  "inside  of  this  enclosure  and  blockhouse  all  the 
jyeople  of  the  community  would  gather.  The  dead'' — (when 
NVilliard  was  killed,  as  hereafter  referred  to,  and  others  not 
individualized). — "were  buried  near  the  old  fort.  Afterwards 
an  apple  tree  grew  upon  the  spot  spontaneously,  and  my  father 
(says  Joseph  R.  Walthour,  Esq.,  MS.)  always  took  the  best  care 
of  it,  because  it  marked  the  gravr  of  the  dead  there  buried." 

It  would  appear  that  the  region  about  this  fort  suffered  most 
during  the  seasons  of  1781-2,  and  especially  just  before  the  de- 
struction of  Hannastown.  ]\[any  petitions  sent  to  Gen.  Irvine 
from  citizens  of  Washington  and  Westmoreland  counties, 
show,  in  a  clear  light,  the  dangers  and  exposures  of  the  border 
throughout  this  period.  Of  these  petitions  there  was  one  from 
Brush  creek,  dated  June  22d  1782,  of  which  Mr.  Butterfield. 
the  erudite  historian  of  the  W^estern  Department,  says:  "This 
petition,  so  unexceptionably  elegant  in  diction,  as  well  as 
powerfully  strong  and  clear  in  the  points  stated,  is  signed  by 
nineteen  borderers,  mostly  Germans.  The  document  itself  is 
in  a  bold  and  beautiful  hand.  It  would  be  hard  to  find  in  all 
the  Revolutionary  records  of  the  west  a  more  forcible  state- 
ment of  border  troubles,  in  a  few  words,  than  this."  (Wash.- 
Trv.  Cor..  .'iOl,  note.) 

Tlif  names  of  these  ])etitioners  are  giv^?n  by  Rev.  Cyrus  Cort 
III  his  Co].  Henry  Bouquet,  etc.,  p.  d^.  They  are  as  follows: 
George,  Christopher.  .Toseph  and  Michael  Waldhauer  (Walt- 
hour), .Abraham  and  Joseph  Studabedker,  Michael  and  Jacob 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  363 

Byerly,  Johu  and  Jacob  Kutdoif,  Frederick  Williard,  Wiess- 
kopf  (^Vhitehead),  Abraham  fc>chneider,  Peter  and  Jacob  Lout- 
/.enheiser,  Hanover  Davis,  Conrad  Zulten,  Garret  Pendergi-ast 
and  John  Kammerer.  The  following  extracts  are  from  the 
petition:  They  represent:  ''That  since  the  commencement  of 
the  present  war,  the  nnabated  fury  of  the  savages  hath  been  so 
particularly  directed  against  us,  that  we  are,  at  last,  reduced  to 
such  a  degree  of  despondency  and  distress  that  we  are  now 
readly  to  sink  under  the  insupportable  pressure  of  this  very 
great  calamity.  »  *  *  *  That  the  season  of  our  harvest 
is  now  fast  approaching,  in  which  we  must  endeavor  to  gather 
in  our  scanty  crops,  or  otherwise  subject  ourselves  to  another 
calamity  equally-  terrible  to  that  of  the  scalping-knife — and 
from  fatal  experience,  our  fears  suggest  to  us  every  misery 
that  has  usually  accompanied  that  season.  *  *  •  ♦  • 
Wherefore  we  humbly  pray  for  such  an  augmentation  of  our 
guard  through  the  course  of  the  harvest-season  as  will  enable 
them  to  render  us  some  essential  service.  *  *  *  *  j^^^^ 
as  we  have  hitherto  been  acciistomed  to  the  protection  of  the 
continental  troops  during  the  harvest-season  we  further  pray, 
that  we  may  be  favored  with  a  guard  of  your  soldiers,  if  it  is 
not  inconsistent  with  other  duties  enjoined  on  you." 

A  small  force  of  continentals  was  stationed  at  Turtle  creek, 
a  post  on  the  old  Penn'a  load  where  Turtle  creek  crossed. 
These  were  intended  to  protect  all  that  settlement  round 
about. 

Of  Walthour's  Fort,  little  would  be  known  outside  of  well- 
preserved  traditions  but  for  an  event  which,  on  account  of  its 
unique  character  and  the  circumstan-ces  connected  with  it,  had 
attracted  the  notice  of  H.  H.  Brackenridge  who  has  in  his  nar- 
ration redeemed  this  fort  from  a  fate  which  otherwise  would 
have  been  obscure.  Mr.  Brackenridge.  who  later  was  a  Justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Pennsylvania,  was  at  that  time  a 
practicing  attorney  at  Pittsburgh.  In  his  leisure  he  directed 
his  vigorous  intellect  to  literary  pursuits,  and  wrote  various 
articles  on  such  subjects  as  partook  of  an  historical  or  legal 
complexion.  Thus,  whatever  he  wrote  for  the  public  has  great 
value,  and  from  his  method  of  treatment  his  articles  are  of  pe- 
•^nliar  interest  to  the  antiquary.     His  story  of  the  lame  Indian 


364  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

depicts  a  peculiar  phase  of  frontier  life;  and  as  its  verity  has 
never  been  questioned,  we  are  constrained  to  admit  is  as  a 
record  which  deserves  to  be  perpetuated.  The  account,  there- 
fore, is  here  given,  accompanied  witli  the  letters  illustrating 
it.    It  is  as  follows: 

"In  Pittsburgh  (Fenna.),  about  the  year  1782,  one  evening 
just  in  the  twilight,  there  was  found  sitting  in  a  porch,  an  In- 
dian with  a  light  pole  in  his  hand.  He  spoke  in  broken  English 
to  the  person  of  the  house  who  first  came  out.  and  asked  for 
milk.  The  person  (a  girl)  ran  in  and  returning  with  others  of  the 
family  they  came  to  see  what  it  was  that  had  something  like 
the  appeai-ance  of  a  liuman  skeleton.  He  was  to  the  last  de- 
gree emaciated,  with  scarcely  the  semblance  of  tiesh  upon  his 
bones.  One  of  his  limbs  had  been  wounded;  and  it  had  been 
on  one  foot  and  by  the  help  of  the  pole  that  he  had  made  his 
way  to  this  place.  P.eing  questioned,  he  appeared  too  weak 
to  give  an  account  of  himself,  but  asked  for  milk,  which  was 
given  him,  and  word  sent  to  the  commanding  officer  of  the 
garrison  at  that  place.  (General  William  Irvine),  who  sent  a 
guard  and  had  him  taken  to  the  garrison.  After  having  had 
food  and  now  being  able  to  give  some  account  of  himself,  he 
was  questioned  by  tlie  interpreter  (Joseph  Nicholson).  He 
related  that  he  had  been  on  Beaver  river  trapping,  and  had  a 
difference  with  a  Mingo  Indian  who  had  shot  him  in  the  leg, 
because  lie  had  said  he  wislied  to  come  to  the  white  people. 

"Being  told  that  this  was  not  credible,  but  that  he  must  tell 
the  truth,  and  that  in  so  doing  he  would  fai'e  tlie  better,  he 
gave  the  following  account,  to  wit:  that  he  was  one  of  a  party 
who  had  stiuck  the  settlement  in  the  last  moon,  and  attacked 
a  fort,  and  killed  some  and  took  some  prisoners. 

"This  a|)p('ared  to  be  a  fort  known  bythe  name  of  Walthour's 
fort  by  Hk'  account  which  he  gave,  which  is  at  the  distance  of 
twenty  till  ('('  niiirs  from  the  town  on  the  Penn'a  road  towards 
Philadelphia,  and  within  eight  miles  of  what  is  now  (Jreens 
burg.     He  stated  that  it  was  thei-e  that  he  i'e<'eiv<^d  his  wound. 

"The  fact  was  that  the  old  mian  Walthour,  his  daughter  and 
two  sons  were  at  work  in  the  field,  having  their  guns  at  some 
distance,  and  which  they  seized,  on  the  appearance  of  the 
Indians,  and  mad*'  towards  the  fort.     This  was  one  of  thesr 


OF   WESTERN    PENNS  VIA' A.Nl  A.  865 

stockades  or  blockhouses  to  which  a  few  families  of  the  neigh- 
borhood collected  in  times  of  danger,  and  going  to  their  fields 
in  the  day  returned  at  night  to  this  place  of  security. 

"These  persons  iu  the  Held  were  pursued  by  the  Indians  and 
the  young  woman  taken.  The  old  man  with  his  son  kept  up  a 
tire  as  they  retreated  and  had  got  to  the  distance  of  about  an 
hundred  yards  from  the  fort  when  the  old  man  fell.  An  In- 
dian had  got  upon  him  and  was  about  to  take  his  sciilp,  when 
one  in  the  fort  directing  his  ritie,  fired  upon  the  Indian  who 
made  a  horrid  yell  and  made  ott",  limping  on  one  foot.  This 
was  in  fact  the  very  Indian,  as  it  now  appeared,, that  had  come 
lo  the  Lown.  He  confessed  the  fact,  and  said,  that  on  the 
jj.irTy  with  w  Inch  he  was,  being  pursued,  he  had  hid  himself  in 
the  bushes  a  few  yards  from  the  path,  along  which  the  people 
from  the  fort  in  pursuit  of  them  came.  After  the  mischief  was 
done,  a  party  of  our  people  had  pursued  the  Indians  to  the  Al- 
legheny river,  tracing  their  course,  and  had  found  tlie  body  of 
the  young  woman  whom  they  had  taken  prisoner  but  had 
tomahawked  and  left.  The  Indian,  as  we  have  said,  continuing 
his  story  to  the  iuterpi-eter,  gave  us  to  understand  that  he  lay 
three  days  without  moving  from  the  place  where  he  first  threw 
himself  into  the  bushes,  until  a  pursuit  might  be  over,  lest  he 
should  be  tracked;  that  after  this  he  had  got  along  on  his 
hands  and  feet,  until  he  found  this  pole  in  the  marsh  which  he 
had  used  to  assist  him,  and  in  the  meantime  had  lived  on 
berries  and  roots;  that  he  had  come  to  a  post  some  distance, 
from  here,  where  a  detachment  of  soldiers  was  stationed, 
and  thought  of  giving  himself  up,  and  lay  all  day  on  a  hill 
above  the  place  thinking  whether  he  would  or  not,  but  seeing 
that  they  were  all  militia  men  and  no  regulars,  he  did  not 
venture. 

"The  Indians  knew  well  the  distinction  between  regulars 
and  militia,  and  from  these  last  they  expected  no  quarter. 

"The  post  of  which  he  spoke  was  about  twelve  miles  from 
Pittsburgh  on  the  Penn'a  road  at  the  crossings  of  what  is 
called  Turtle  creek.  It  was  now  thirty-eight  days  since  the 
affair  of  Walthour's  fort,  and  during  that  time  this  miserable 
creature  had  subsisted  on  plants  and  roots  and  had  made  his 
way  on  one  foot  by  the  help  of  a  pole.     According  to  his  ac> 


366  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

count,  he  had  lirst  attempted  a  course  to  his  own  country  by 
crossing  the  Allegheny  river  a  considerable  distance  above  the 
town,  but  strength  failing  to  accomplish  this  he  had  wished  to 
gain  the  garrison  where  the  regular  troops  were;  having  been 
at  this  place  before  the  war;  and,  in  fact,  he  was  now  known  to 
some  of  the  garrison  by  the  name  of  Davy.  1  saw  the  Indian 
in  the  garrison  after  his  confession,  some  days,  and  was  struck 
with  the  endeavors  of  the  creature  to  conciliate  good-will  by 
smiling  and  affecting  placability  and  a  friendly  disposition, 

"The  question  was  now  what  to  do  with  him.  From  the 
mode  of  war  cartied  on  by  the  savages,  they  are  not  entitled  to 
the  laws  of  nations.  But  are  we  not  bound  by  the  laws  of 
nature,  to  spare  those  that  are  in  our  power;  and  does  not  our 
right  to  put  to  death  cease,  when  an  enemy  ceases  to  have  it 
in  his  power  to  injure  us.  This  diabJe  boiteux.  or  devil  on 
two  sticks,  as  they  may  be  called — his  leg  and  his  pole — would 
not  seem  to  be  likely  to  c6me  to  war  again. 

"In  the  meantime  the  widow  [Mrs.  Mary  Williard]  of  the 
man  who  had  been  killed  at  Walthour's  fort  and  mother  of  the 
young  woman  who  had  been  taken  prisoner  and  found  toma 
hawked,  accompanied  by  a  deputation  of  the  p(^ople  of  the 
settlement,  came  to  the  garrison,  and  addressing  themselves 
to  the  com)iianding  ofticer,  demanded  that  the  Indian  should 
be  delivered  up  that  it  might  be  done  with  him,  as  the  widow 
and  mother  and  relations  of  the  deceased  should  think  proper. 
After  much  deliberation,  and  the  country  being  greatly  dis- 
satisfied that  he  was  spared,  and  a  great  clamour  prevailing 
through  the  settlement,  it  was  thought  advisable  to  let  them 
take  him,  and  he  was  accordingly  delivered  up  to  the  militia 
of  the  party  which  came  to  demand  him.  He  was  put  on  a 
horse  and  carried  off"  with  a  view  to  take  him  to  the  spot  where 
the  first  mischief  had  been  done  (Walthour's  fort).  But,  as 
they  were  carrying  him  along,  his  leg,  the  fracture  of  which 
by  this  time  was  almost  healed,  the  surgeon  of  the  garrison 
having  attended  to  it,  was  broken  again  by  a  fall  from  the 
horse  which  liad  happened  some  way  in  the  carrying  him.  The 
intention  of  the  people  was  to  summon  a  jury  of  the  country 
and  try  him.  at  least  for  the  sake  of  form,  but,  as  they  alleged, 
in  ord<'r  to  Mscertiiin  whether  he  wms  the  identical  Indian  that 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  367 

had  been  of  the  party  of  Wklthour's  fort;  though  it  was  uoi 
very  probable  that  he  would  have  had  an  impailial  trial,  there 
having  been  a  eousiderable  prepossession  against  him. 

"The  circumstance  of  being  an  Indian  would  have  been  suf- 
ficient evidence  to  condemn  him.     The  idea  was,  in  case  of  a 
verdict  against  him,  which  seemed  morally  certain,  to  execute 
him,  according  to  the  Indian  manner,  by  torture  and  burning. 
For  the  fate  of  [Colonel  William]  Crawford  and  others,  was 
at  this  time  in  the  minds  of  the  people,  and  they  thought  re 
taliation  a  principle  of  natural  justice.     But  while  the  jury 
were  collecting,  some  time  must  elapse,  that  night  at  least; 
for  he  was  brought  to  the  fort,  or  blockhouse  in  the  evening. 
Accordingly  a  strong  guard  was  appointed  to  take  care  of  him, 
while,  in  the  meantime,  one  who  had  been  deputed  sheriff, 
went    to    summon  a   jury,  and    others  to    collect  wood    and 
materials  for  the  burning,  and  to  fix  upon  the  place,  which  was 
to  be  the  identical  spot  where  he  had  received  his  wound, 
while  about  to  scalp  the  man  whom  he  had  shot  in  the  field, 
just  as  he  was  raising  the  scalp  halloo,  twisting  his  hand  in 
the  hair  of  the  head,  and  brandishing  the  scalping-knife.    It  is 
to  be  presumed  that  the  guard  may  be  said  to  be  off  their 
guard  somewhat  on  account  of  the  lameness  of  the  prisoner, 
and  the  seeming  impossibility  that  he  could  escape;  but  so  it 
was,  that  while  engaged  in  conversation  on  the  burning  that 
was  to  take  place,  or  by  some  other  means  inattentive,  he  hiad 
climbed  up  at  the  remote  corner  of  the  blockhouse,  w^here  he 
was,  and  got  to  the  joists,  and  thence  upon  the  wall-plate  of 
the  blockhouse,  and  thence  as  was  supposed  got  down  on  the 
outside  between  the  roof  and  the  wall-plate;  for  the  block 
house  is  so  constructed  that  the  roof  overjuts  the  wall  of  the 
blockhouse,  resting  on  the  ends  of  the  joists  that  protrude  a 
foot  or  two  beyond  the  wall,  for  the  purpose  of  those  within 
firing  down  upon  the  Indians,  who  may  approach  the  house  to 
set  fire  to  it,  or  attempt  the  door.     But  so  it  was  that,  towards 
morning,  the  Indian  was  missed,  and  when  the  jury  met,  there 
was  110  Indian  to  be  brought  before  them.     Search  had  been 
made  by  the  guard  everywhere,  and  the  jury  joined  in  the 
search,  and  the  militia  went  out  in  all  directions,  in  order  to 
track  his  course  and  regain  the  prisoner.     But  no  discovery 


368  THE    FHONTIEK    FORTS 

could  be  made,  and  the  guard  were  much  blamed  for  the  vvaut 
of  vigilance;  though  some  supposed  that  he  had  been  let  go  on 
the  principle  of  humanity  that  they  might  not  be  under  the 
ueces'sity  of  burning  him. 

The  search  had  been  abandoned,  but  three  days,  when  a  lad 
looking  for  his  horses,  saw  an  Indian  with  a  pole  or 
long  stick,  just  getting  on  one  of  them  by  the  help  of  a  log  or 
trunk  of  a  fallen  tree;  he  had  made  a  bridle  of  bark  as  it  ap- 
peared which  was  on  the  horse's  head  and  with  which  and  his 
stick  guiding  the  hoise  he  set  off  at  a  smart  trot,  in  a  direction 
towards  the  frontier  of  the  settlement.  The  boy  was  afraid  to 
disco\er  himself,  or  reclaim  his  horse,  but  ran  home  and  gave 
the  alarm,  on  which  a  party  in  the  course  ot  the  day  was  col- 
lected and  set  out  in  pursuit  of  tlie  Indian.  They  tracked  the 
horse  until  it  was  dark,  and  were  then  obliged  to  lie  by;  but 
in  the  morning  taking  it  again,  they  tracked  the  horse  as  be- 
fore, but  found  the  course  varied  taking  into  branches  of 
streams  to  prevent  pursuit,  and  which  greatly  delayed  them, 
requiring  considerable  time  tracing  the  stream  and  to  find 
where  the  horse  had  taken  the  bank  and  come  out;  sometimes 
taking  along  hard  ridges,  though  not  directly  in  his  course, 
where  the  tracks  of  the  horse  could  not  be  seen;  in  this  manner 
he  had  got  on  to  the  Allegheny  river  where  they  found  the  horse 
with  the  baik  bridle,  where  he  appeared  to  have  been  left  but 
a  short  time  before.  The  sweat  was  scarcely  dry  upon  his  sides; 
for  the  weather  was  warm  and  he  appeared  to  have  been  rid- 
den hai'd;  the  dist^ance  he  had  come  was  about  ninety  miles. 
It  was  presumed  the  Indian  had  swam  the  river,  into  the  un- 
inhabited land  what  was  then  called  the  Indian)  country, 
where  it  was  unsafe  foi-  the  small  pai'ty  that  were  in  pursuit  to 
follow. 

'^4Lfter  the  war,  I  took  some  pains  io  inform  myself  whether 
he  had  made  his  way  g(>o<l  to  the  Indian  towns,  tlie  nearest  of 
v\  hicli  was  Sandusky,  at  the  distance  of  about  two  hundred 
miles;  but  it  appeared  that,  after  all  his  eJTorts,  he  had  been 
unsuccessful,  and  had  not  reached  home.  He  had  b<'en 
drowned  in  the  river  or  famished  in  the  woods,  or  his  broken 
limit  had  <>ccasi(»ned  his  death." 


OF   WESTKRN    PENNSYLVANIA.  369 

The  following  account  written  by  Ephraim  Douglass  at  Fort 
Pitt  (see  Penn.  Mag.  of  Hist,  and  Biog.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  46-48),  gives 
particulars,  also,  of  the  escape  of  the  "Pet  Indian:" 

"Pittsburgh,    July    2(),-  1782. 

"My  Dear  General:  Some  three  months  ago,  or  thereabouts, 
a  party  of  Indians  made  a  stroke  (as  it  is  called  in  our  country 
phrase)  at  a  station  [Walthour's]  distinguished  by  the  name  of 
the  owner  of  the  place,  Wolthovver's  (or  as  near  as  t  can  come 
To  a  CTernian  uaiiiej,  where  they  killed  an  old  man  and  his  sous, 
and  captivated  [captured]  one  of  his  daughters. 

"This  massacre  was  committed  so  near  the  fort  that  the 
people  from  within  tired  upon  the  Indians  so  successfully  as 
to  wound  several  and  preventing  their  scalping  the  dead.  The 
girl  was  carried  to  within  six  miles  of  this  place,  up  the  Alle- 
gheny river,  where  her  bonesi  were  afterward  found  with 
manifest  marks  on  her  skull  of  having  been  then  knocked  on 
the  head  and  scalped.  One  of  the  Indians  who  had  been 
wounded  in  the  leg,  unable  to  make  any  considerable  way  and 
in  this  condition  deserted  by  his  companions,  after  subsisting 
himself  upon  the  spontaneous  productions  of  the  woods  for 
more  than  thirty  successive  days,  crawled  into  this  village  in 
the  most  miserable  plight  conceivable.  He  was  received  by 
the  military  and  carefully  guarded  till  about  tive  days  ago, 
when,  at  the  reiterated  request  of  the  relations  of  those  un- 
fortunate people  whom  he  had  been  employed  in  murdering,  he 
was  delivered  to  four  or  live  country  warriors  deputed  to  re- 
ceive and  conduct  him  to  the  place  which  had  been  the  scene 
of  his  crueltifis,  dislaiil  about  twenty  five  miles.  The  wish,  and 
perhaps  the  hope  of  getting  some  of  our  unfortunate  caittives 
restored  to  tlieir  fi-iends  for  the  release  of  this  wretch,  and  the 
natural  repugnance  every  man  of  spirit  has  to  sacrificing  use- 
lessly the  life  of  a  fellow-creature  whose  hands  are  tied,  to  the 
resentment  of  an  unthinking  rabble,  inclined  the  general  to 
have  his  life  spared,  and  to  kee|>  him  still  in  close  confinement. 
He  was  not  delivered  without  some  reluctance,  and  a  pre- 
emptory  forbiddance  to  put  him  to  death  without  the  concur- 
rance  of  the  magistrate  and  most  respectable  inhabitants  of 
the  district;  they  carried  him.  with  every  murk  of  exultation. 
24 -Vol.  2. 


370  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

away.  Thus  far,  1  give  it  to  you  authentic;  and  this  evening, 
one  of  the  inhabitants  returned  to  town,  from  Mr.  Wolthower's 
neighborhood,  who  finishes  the  history  of  our  pet  Indian  (so  he 
was  ludicrously  called)  in  this  manner:  That  a  night  or  two 
ago,  when  his  guards,  as  they  ought  to  be,  were  in  a  profound 
sleep,  our  Indian  stole  a  m'arch  upon  them  and  has  not  since 
been  seen  or  heard  of. 

"I  may  perhaps,  give  you  the  sequel  of  this  history  another 
day;  at  present,  I  bid  you  good-night;  my  eyes  refuse  to  light 
me  longer." 

''Pittsburgh,  4th  of  August,  1782. 

"Dear  Sir:  To  continue  my  narrative — our  pet  Indian  is  cer- 
tainly gone;  he  was  seen  a  day  or  two  after  the  night  of  his 
escape  very  well  mounted,  and  has  not  since  been  seen  or 
heard  of;  the  heroes,  however,  who  had  him  in  charge,  or  some 
of  their  friends  or  connection,  ashamed  of  such  egregious 
stupidity,  and  desirous  of  being  thought  barbarous  murderers 
rather  than  negligent  block-heads,  have  propagated  several 
very  different  reports  concerning  his  supposed  execution,  all 
of  them  believed  to  be  as  false  as  they  lare  ridiculous. 

"EPHRAIM  DOUGLASS. 
"To  Gen'l  William  Irvine." 

The  following  was  the  order  issued  by  Irvine: 

"You  are  hereby  enjoined  and  required  to  take  the  Indian 
delivered  into  your  charge  by  my  order,  and  carry  him  safe 
into  the  settlement  of  Brush  creek.  You  will  afterwards 
warn  two  justices  of  the  peace,  and  request  their  attendance  at 
such  place  as  they  shall  think  proper  to  appoint,  with  several 
other  reputable  inhabitants.  Until  this  is  done  and  their  ad- 
vice and  direction  had  in  the  matter,  you  are,  at  your  peril, 
not  to  hurt  him  nor  suffer  any  person  to  do  it.  Given  under 
my  hand  at  Fort  Pitt,  July  21,  1782. 

"To  Joseph  Studibaker.  Francis  Birely,  -Tacob  Randolph, 
Jacob  Birelv,  Henrv  Willard.  and  Frederick  Willard." 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  811 

POME  ROY  OR  POMROY'S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

lu  the  Derry  settlement  of  Westmoreland  county  there  were 
several  stronghouses  which  were  constantly  kept  ready  for 
emergencies  and  to  which  settlers  sometimes  fled  for  protec- 
tion. One  of  these  was  the  house  of  Col.  John  Pomroy,  a  man 
highly  spoken  of  by  his  neighbors  and  commended  by  those  in 
authority  for  the  performance  of  the  official  duties  entrusted 
to  him.  He  held  a  colonel's  commission  during  the  Revolu- 
tion in  the  militia  service,  and  was  engaged  in  many  of  the 
short  campaigns.  His  house  stood  about  a  mile  from  Barr's 
Fort,  and  a  little  off  the  line  from  the  point  to  Wallace's  Fort. 
The  farm  on  which  it  stood  is  now  owned  by  Mr.  John  C.  Walk- 
inshaw,  and  is  about  one-half  a  mile  from  Millwood  Station 
(on  the  Penn'ji  railroad)  towards  New  Derry  village,  on  the 
main  road. 


WILSON'S  IILOCKHOUSE. 

Of  like  character  to  Col.  Pomroy's  domicile  was  that  of 
Major  James  Wilson,  also  of  the  Derry  settlement.  This  is 
now  in  the  ownership  of  Mr.  Benjamin  Ruff's  estate,  and  the 
farm  is  about  a  mile  from  New  Derry  village  northeastward, 
and  would  be  a  little  to  the  right,  going  from  Barr's  to  Wal 
lace's. 


RUGH'S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

Michael  Rugh  came  into  Westmoreland  in  1782  from  North 
ampton  county,  Penna.  He  early  built  a  large  two-story  log 
house  a  little  south  of  the  present  barn  and  a  little  above  the 
spring  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Mr.  John  Rugh,  a  grandson 
of  Jacob  Rugh,  third  son  of  Mirhael.  The  farm  is  situate  in 
Hempfield  township.  Westmoreland  county,  in  what  has  long 
been  known  as  the  Rugh  settlement,  about  two  miles  south  of 
Oreensburg,  and  near  the  County  Home. 


372  THK    FRONTIER    FORTS 

This  bouse  was  what  was  legaided  as  "very  large  and 
strong,  with  holes  to  shoot  through.''  What  was  left  of  the 
house  was  torn  down  in  1842,  and  up  to  that  time  it  bore  marks 
evident  of  the  use  to  which  it  was  in  part  intended. 

Michael  Kugh  was  a  man  of  some  prominence,  especially  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  Kevolution.  He  was  elected  Coroner  in 
1781,  and  was  also,  later  in  the  same  year,  one  of  the  Commis 
sioners  of  I'urchases,  (.ircli.,  iii,  170,  I'd  Ser.j,  and  a  Common 
Pleas  Judge  in  1787,  (Kec,  xv,  L'GOj. 

Rugh's  Blockhouse — probably  the  large  house  referred  to 
specially  fitted  for  defense — was  a  designated  point  where 
supplies  were  delivered  and  kept  for  distribution  tliroughout 
the  latter  part  of  the  War.  Michael  lluffuagle,  the  contractor 
for  supplying  the  post  of  Fort  I'itt  with  provisions,  proposed 
to  the  Council,  Dec.  20,  1781,  "to  supply  the  militia  and  rang- 
ing company  for  Westmoreland  county,  the  ration  to  consist 
of  the  same  article  as  for  the  continental  troops,  and  to  be 
paid  for  at  the  same  rate,  which  is  eleven  pence  half  penny  for 
every  ration,  in  gold  or  silver, — to  be  delivered  at  Hannastown 
and  Ligonier;  and  twelve  pence  per  ration  at  Hook's  [Rugh's] 
Blockhouse  (Washington-Irvine  Cor.,  161,  uote.)  This  pro 
posal  is  made  through  Christopher  Hayes,  Esq.,  Member  of  the 
Council  from  ^^'estmorelaud  county." 

What  was  known  as  the  "old  barn"  on  this  farm  is  described 
by  the  older  members  of  the  Rugh  family  as  a  very  large  build- 
ing built  of  large  logs  divided  into  four  compartments,  with 
holes  commonly  called  port-holes  in  the  walls.  This  building, 
we  take  it,  was  the  remains  of  the  structure  erected  for  the 
storage  of  the  supplies  which  were  delivered  here;  and  it 
might  have  been  intended  for  harborage,  as  well.  The  struc- 
ture was  an  uncommon  one;  and  this  fact  well  established  by 
direct  personal  knowledge,  taken  in  connection  with  other  well 
known  facts,  such  as  those  above  referred  to,  would  allow  this 
circumstantial  evidence  to  have  the  weight  of  ])ositive  proof. 

There  is  an  unbroken  tradition  of  the  peojde's  Ueeiug  to 
Rugh's  Blockhouse  from  all  the  surrounding  o<»un(ry  after  the 
attack  on  Hannastown.  The  place  was  well  known,  much  fre- 
quented, and,  beyond  doubt,  was  a  harborage  on  that  occasion. 

Rugh's  name  is  spelled  variously  both  in  official  documents 


OF   WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  373 

and  in  correspondence.  It  takes  on  such  forms  as  Rugh,  Ruch. 
Rough,  and  Rook,  (See  note  to  Hannastown — Michael  Hutf 
nagle's  lettei-  dated  Fort  Reed,  July,  1782.) 


FORT  ALLEN.     (HEMPFIELD  TOWNSHIP.) 

Fort  Allen  was  the  name  given  to  a  structure  erected  in 
"Hempfield  township,  Westmoreland  county,  between  Wendel 
Oury's  and  Christopher  Truby's,"  at  the  same  time  that  Fort 
Shippeu  at  Capt.  John  Proctor's,  Shields'  Fort  and  others  of 
like  character  were  erected,  that  is,  in  the  summer  of  1774. 
This  structure  was  probably  a  stronghouse,  or  a  blockhouse 
erected  for  the  emergency  and,  never  required,  so  far  as  is 
known,  for  public  use.  It  was  named  probably  in  honor  of 
Andrew  Allen,  Esq.,  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council.  From 
the  names  of  the  signers,  the  locality  was  manifestly  in  the 
German  settlement  of  Hempfleld  township  to  the  northwest  of 
Greensburg.  No  other  mention  of  this  place  by  that  name  is 
found.  (See  Rupp's  West.  Pa.,  Appx.)  All  knowledge  of  its 
exact  location  has  passed  away. 


KEPPLE'S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

What  was  known  as  Kepple's  lilockhouse  was  located  on  the 
farm  of  Michael  Kepple  in  Hempfield  township,  Westmoreland 
county,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Greensburg  on  the  road 
leading  to  Salem  (Delmont,  P.  O.)  It  was  a  stronghouse  built 
of  hewn  logs  on  a  stone  foundation  with  loopholes  for  rifles. 
and  with  all  th<'  ex]>osures  well  protected  by  heavy  planking. 
ft  was  occupied  as  th(>  residence  of  the  owner,  but  was  resorted 
to  by  neighbors  during  the  incursions  of  17S1-2.  The  farm  is 
now  owned  by  Mr.  Samuel  Ruff,  whose  wife,  Sibilla  was  a 
daughter  of  Jacob  Rugh.  whose  wife  was  the  daughter  of 
Midiael  Kepple.  former  owner.     The  remains  of  this  strong- 


374  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

house  were  still  standing  within  living  recollection.  Some  of 
the  logs  with  notches  in  them  which  were  intended  for  port- 
holes, may  still  be  seen  in  a  building  on  the  place  used  for 
.1  ((Hiiciib. 


STOKELY'S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

A  blockhouse  erected  on  the  farm  of  Nehemiah  Stokeiy,  and 
called  Stokely's  Blockhouse,  was  well  known  and  much  fre- 
quented during  the  Revolution.  It  was  located  on  the  Big 
Sewickley  creek  within  about  a  half  mile  of  Waltz's  mill, 
earlier  called  Carr's  mill.  Tt  stood  on  an  elevated  ground  from 
which  one  could  see  quite  a  distance  round,  excepting  on  the 
northward  on  which  side  there  was  a  hill.  The  building  was 
two-storied,  the  timber  was  all  whip  sawed,  and  its  sides  were 
covered,  at  least  in  part,  with  heavy  boards;  the  roof  was 
shingled  and  fastened  with  hammered  nails  made  by  the  black- 
smith. 

A  man  by  the  name  of  Chambers  was  captured  near  this 
blockhouse  by  the  Indians;  he  returned  after  a  captivity  of 
several  years.  The  people  about  this  blockhouse  were  much 
harrassed  during  the  summer  of  1782,  and  an  armed  force  was 
kepi  constantly  during  that  time  at  this  blocklionse.  [David 
Waltz:  Esq..   Waltz's   Mill,   Pa.   MS.] 


MCDOWELL'S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

A  blockhouse  or  stronghouse  stood  at  a  point  in  the  village 
of  Madison,  Hempfield  township,  near  one  of  the  angles  at  the 
crossing  of  the  Greensburg  and  West  Newton  road  and  the 
Clay  pike  from  Somerset  westward,  on  land  now  owned  by 
Thomas  Brown,  called  McDowell's  Blockhouse,  after  the  first 
occupant  of  the  land.  The  late  James  B.  Oliver,  Esq.,  of 
West  Newton,  father  of  Mrs.  Edgar  ('owan,  widow  of  the  Hon. 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  375 

Edgar  Cowan,  U.  S.  Senate,  was  born  here,  whither  his  parents 
had  fled  a  few  days  before  that  event,  for  protection  from  the 
Indians.  Mr.  Oliver  was  born  in  1781.  This  land  was  at  that 
time  in  the  nominal  occupancy  of  Thomas  Hughes  and  was 
sometimes  called  Hughes'.  It  adjoined  land  of  James  Cavett, 
(Cavet),  one  of  the  commissioners  with  Robert  Hanna  to  locate 
a  county  town  at  the  time  of  the  organization  of  the  county, 
and  passed  to  him  in  1786.  to  whom  it  was  surveyed  in  the 
name  of  Thomas  Hughes.  It  was  within  the  limits  of  the  Se- 
wicklev  settlement. 


MARCHAND'S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

What  was  called  a  blockhouse,  but  what  was  probably  a 
stronghouse  which  was  situated  on  what  was  better  known  as 
the  Doctor  David  Marchand  faim,  on  the  north  fork  of  the 
Little  Sewickley  in  Millersdale.  Hempfield  township,  about 
four  miles  southwest  of  Greensburg,  has  been  connected  with 
the  Revolution  as  a  place  of  refuge  against  the  Indians.  Rev. 
Cyrus  Cort,  of  Wyoming.  Delaware,  writes:  'It  is  one  of  the 
traditions  of  our  family  that  my  great  grandfather,  John  Yost 
Cort,  had  charge,  in  perilous  times,  of  the  women  and  children 
in  that  'fort.' "  (M.  B.  Kifer,  Esq.,  of  Adamsburg,  Pa.,  fur 
nishes  MS.  authorities.) 


FORT  SHIPPEN.  AT  CAPT.  JOHN  PROCTOR'S. 

Among  the  petitions  sent  to  the  Governor  in  1774.  incident 
to  the  apprehension  of  an  Indian  war,  was  one  from  "Fort 
Shippen,  at  Capt.  John  Proctor's."  (Arch.,  iv,  534.)  The  peti- 
tion sets  forth,  in  part.  "That  thei-e  is  great  reason  to  fear  that 
this  part  of  the  country  will  soon  be  involved  in  an  Indian  war. 
That  the  consequences  will  most  probably  bo  very  strik- 
ing; as  the  country  is  in  a  very  defenseless  state,  without  any 
places  of  strength  or  any  stock  of  ammunition  or  necessary 


•  376  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

stores.  *  *  *  *  In  these  circumstances,  next  to  the  Al- 
mighty, thej  look  to  your  Honour  and  hope  you  will  take  their 
case  into  consideration,  and  afford  them  such  relief  as  your 
Honor  will  see  meet." 

The  structure  was  named  doubtless  in  honor  of  Edward 
Shippen,  Esq.,  one  of  the  Council. 

John  l*ro<'tor  was  a  very  conspicuous  man  in  the  early 
history  of  the  county.  He  was  commissioned  to  various  ofl8ces 
by  the  Penns,  which  he  held  in  Cumberland  and  Bedford 
counties,  prior  to  the  erection  of  Westmoreland.  He  was  the 
first  sheriff  of  Westmoreland  county;  took  an  active  part  in 
the  affairs  of  1775  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution;  was 
Colonel  of  the  First  Battalion  of  Associators  organized  in  pur- 
suance of  the  Resolutions  of  16th  of  May,  1775,  at  Hannastown. 
The  flag  of  the  battalion — a  rattlesnake  flag — is  still  in  pos- 
session of  Mis.  Margaret  Craig  of  New  Alexandria.  Pa.  He 
raised  a  company  of  riflemen  in  the  early  summer  of  177fi  with 
Van  Swearingen,  and  joined  the  continental  army  with  it 
where  he  served  with  Washington  for  a  short  campaign.  Ho 
then  returned  to  Westmoreland;  was  a  strong  candidate  for 
Colonel  of  the  battalion  authorized  by  Congress  to  bo  raised  in 
Westmoreland  and  Bedford,  but  was  unsuccessful,  Col. 
Mackay  being  selected  for  that  office;  was  appointed  pay 
master  of  the  militia  of  Westmoreland  county,  Sept.  13.  1770, 
and,  shortly  after,  with  Tliomas  Galbraith,  was  appointed  com 
missioner  in  pursuance  of  an  ordinance  passed  by  the  Council 
of  Safety,  Oct.  21st,  1777,  to  seize  uj)on  the  personal  effects  of 
those  wlio  liad  Hosorlod  (o  the  King  of  CnMit  iiriiain.  Conoral 
William  Irvine,  Commander  of  the  Western  Department,  ad 
dressed  a  letter  to  Col.  John  Gibson  from  "Proctor's,"  Jan. 
17S2.     fWash.-Irv.  Cor.,  840.) 

Proctor  was  a  neighbor  of  Col.  Archibald  Lochry,  Lieuton 
ant  of  the  County;  his  place  of  residence  was  in  Unity  town 
ship  near  a  stroam  callod  Twelve  Mile  Run,  about  threo  miles 
from  Latrobo.  and  callod  seven  miles  from  Hannastown.  It 
was  not  far  from  tho  Forbes  Road.  The  structure  called  Fort 
Shippen  was  erected  probably  in  the  early  part  of  the  summer 
of  1774,  as  on  June  3rd  it  is  roported  "many  families  [about 
Hannastown]   returning  to  this  [eastern]    sid(>  of    the  moun 


OF   WESTERN    PPJNNSYLV AXl A.  377 

tains,  others  are  about  building  of  forts  in  order  to  make  a 
stand,"  (Arch.,  iv,  505),  and  "a  fort  is  to  be  built  at  Capt.  John 
Proctor's''  (Arch.,  iv,  507).  By  the  directions  and  authority  of 
Arthur  St.  Clair,  during  that  season,  twenty  men  were  sta- 
tioned here.  (Arch.,  iv,  50i.)  It  is  probable  the  place  was 
frequently  resorted  to  during  the  Revolution  in  time  of  excite- 
ment and  fear,  although  uo  public  or  other  mention  is  made 
of  the  blockhouse  or  stronghold  after  the  period  of  its  erec- 
tion; but  "Proctor's"  is  mentioned  frequently. 


LUGHKY'tf  BLOCKHOUSE. 

Keference  is  sometimes  made  in  the  Archives  to  Lochry's 
Blockhouse.  This  structure  was  built  on  the  farm  occupied  by 
Col.  Archibald  Lochry,  the  County  Lieutenant,  whose  farm 
was  situate  on  a  small  stream  called  the  Twelve  Mile  run, 
from  which  he  sometimes  dates  his  correspondence.  This 
stream  joins  another  called  the  Fourteen  Mile  run  which 
empties  into  the  Loyalhanna  about  a  mile  eastward  of  Latrobe. 
The  residence  of  Lochry  would  be  now  in  Unity  township,  near 
the  turnpike  from  Youngstown  to  Greensburg  on  the  right 
hand  side  going  in  that  direction  and  between  the  turnpike 
and  St.  Vincent's  Monastery. 

Col.  Lochry  in  a  letter  to  President  Reed  dated  April  17th, 
1781,  (Arch,  ix,  79),  recounts  the  circumstances  which  impelled 
him  to  erect  this  building.  He  says:  "The  savages  have  begun 
their  hostilities;  since  1  came  from  Phila.  they  have  struck  us 
in  four  different  places — ^have  taken  and  killed  thirteen  per 
sons  with  a  number  of  horses  and  other  effects  of  the  inhabit 
ants.  Two  of  the  unhappy  people  were  killed  one  mile  from 
Hahnastowu.  Our  country  is  worse  depopulated  than  ever  it 
Las  been.  *  *  *  There  is  no  ammunition  in  the  country, 
but  what  is  public  property;  when  the  Hostilities  commenced, 
the  people  came  to  me  from  all  Quarters  for  ammunition,  and 
assured  me  that  if  I  did  not  sup])ly  them  out  of  the  public 
magazine,  they  would  not  attempt  to  stand.  Under  the  Cir- 
cumstances I  gave  out  a  large  Quantity,  and  would  be  glad  to 
have    your    Excellencies    approbation,  as    1  am    certain  this 


378  THK    FRONTIER    FORTS 

County  would  have  been  evacuated  had  I  not  have  supplied 
them  with  that  necessary. 

"1  have  built  a  magazine  for  the  state  stores,  (in  the  form  of 
a  Blockhouse)  that  will  be  defended  with  a  very  few  men.  1 
have  never  kept  men  to  guard  it  as  yet,  and  will  be  happy  to 
have  your  Excellencys  Orders  to  keep  a  Sergeants  Guard  at 
our  small  magazine,  the  consequence  of  moving  to  the  interior 
parts  of  the  Country  would  discourage  those  people  on  the 
Frontiers  who  have  so  long  supported  it." 

To  this  communication  President  Reed  replied,  May  2d,  1781, 
(Arch,  ix,  115.).  "With  Respect  to  Ammunition  we  have  had 
the  greatest  Difficulty  to  procure  it,  there  not  being  one  thou- 
sand pounds  of  Lead  in  this  City  (Phila.).  You  and  the  Gen- 
tlemen of  the  County  will  therefore  see  the  indispeusible  Ne 
cessity  of  using  it  with  Frugality  and  preventing  all  Waste. 
*  *  *.  *  With  Respect  to  the  Magazine  built  near  your 
House,  Council  do  by  no  means  approve  of  it,  as  they  think  the 
collecting  all  the  ammunition  at  one  Place  is  exposing  it  to  the 
Enemy,  and  they  do  not  wish  to  encourage  the  erecting  Build 
ings  without  being  previously  consulted.  Instead,  therefore, 
of  keeping  the  whole  ammunition  at  one  Place,  we  would 
choose  it  should  be  kept  at  sundry  Places.  The  establishing 
a  Serjeant's  Guard  therefore  appears  unnecessary." 

Of  this  blockhouse  we  have  found  no  further  mention.  At 
that  very  time  Col.  Lochry  was  making  arrangements  to  gather 
a  force  of  Westmorelanders  to  co-operate  with  General  George 
Rogers  Clark  in  his  projected  expedition  against  the  Indians 
in  the  northwest.  It  was  Lochry's  hope  that  by  distressing  the 
savages  by  means  of  an  active  campaign  carried  on  against 
them  in  their  own  country,  some  relief  might  be  brought  to 
the  afflicted  frontiers  of  that  county  which  he  had  served  so 
long  and  so  well.  That  he  was  harassed  and  distressed  and 
worried  beyond  all  measure  in  the  performance  of  his  official 
dnties,  there  can  be  no  doubt;  as  his  correspondence  preserved 
in  the  Archives  abundantly  shows.  Later  in  the  season  he  left 
with  the  forces  which  he  had  gathered  together  to  join  Clark 
at  Wheeling.  He  never  returned.  With  him  perished  the 
most  of  his  men — among  whom  were  many  of  the  best  fron- 
tiersmen of  the  countv. 


OF    WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  375* 

PHILIP  KLlNGEJSSMiTH-S  HOUSE. 

Col.  James  Perry  writes  to  President  Keed  from  "VVestmore- 
laud  Ooautj,  Saviklej  [SewickleyJ,  July  2d,  1781,"  (Arch,  ix, 
240): — "Tills  morning  a  small  garrison  at  Philip  Olingensmith's 
(Kliugensmitirs),  about  eight  miles  from  this,  and  four  or  five 
miles  froui  Hanuastown,  consisting  of  between  twenty  and 
thirty  men,  women  and  children  was  destroyed;  only  three 
made  their  escape:  The  particulars  1  cannot  well  inform  you, 
as  the  party  that  was  sent  to  bury  the  dead  are  uot  yet  re 
turned,  and  1  wait  every  moment  to  hear  of  or  perhaps  see 
them  strike  at  some  other  place.  The  party  was  supposed  to 
be  about  seventeen,  and  1  am  apt  to  think  there  are  still  more 
of  them  in  the  settlements." 

James  i'erry  was  one  of  the  eight  delegates  that  \Vestmore- 
land  sent  to  the  Convention  which  met  at  Philadelphia,  July 
15th,  177G,  to  frame  a  constitution.  He  was  a  colonel  of 
militia  and  an  active  citizen  during  all  these  times.  In  1781 
was  a  commissioner  of  supplies.  He  resided  in  the  Sewickley 
settlement  in  VVestmoreland  county. 

The  Klingensmiths  belonged  to  what  is  called  the  Brush 
creek,  and  sometimes  the  Manor,  settlement;  and  although 
the  exact  location  of  Philip  Klingensmith's  house  is  unknown, 
it  is  certain  that  his  place  was  a  favorable  one  for  the  settlers 
thereabout.  Philip  Klingensmith  with  his  family,  of  which 
Peter  Klingensmith  was  one,  were  early  settlers;  their  names 
being  among  those  who  signed  the  petition  to  Governor  Penn 
in  1774,  headed  at  "Fort  Allen,  Hempfield  Township,  between 
Wendel  Oury's  and  Christopher  Trubee's."  The  name  is  there 
spelled  Klingelschmit;  and  his  neighbors  were  Peter  Wanne- 
macher,  Adam  Bricker,  the  Altmans,  Baltzer  Mover,  Jacob 
Hauser,  and  others  whose  names  are  familiar  in  that  region 
and  who  were  of  German  lineage.  The  name  is  also  associated 
with  the  Byerleys,  the  Walthours,  and  others  with  whom  they 
were  connected  by  marriage.  The  place  was  sometimes  called 
Fort  Klingensmith,  (see  "Col.  Henry  Bouquet  and  His  Times" 
by  Rev,  Cyrus  Cort,  p.  92.).  It  is  probable  that  the  old  house 
stood  somewhere  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Daniel  Mull,  in 
Penn    township,   Westmoreland    county,   about    three    miles 


380  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

uortlieast  of  Manor  station  on  the  Pennsylvania  railroad,  about 
one  and  a  half  miles  northwest  of  Harrison  City  village,  and 
about  half  a  mile  westward  from  Brush  creek.  This 
supposition  is  founded  on  the  line  of  title  to  lands 
which  about  that  time  were  in  the  seizin  of  Thilip 
Kliugensmith.  This  situation  was  on  the  line  of  the 
Brush  creek  settlement  and  was  an  exposed  one.  While 
the  tradition  is  a  pronounced  one  in  all  the  neighborhood  that 
the  Klingensmith  house  was  what  is  usually  called  a  block- 
house, there  is  no  positive  assurance  derivable  from  any  source 
as  to  its  exact  location.  On  this  point  we  would  not,  there- 
fore, assert  a  positive  opinion,  for  there  are  some  who  believe 
that  the  location  of  the  house  was  on  what  is  best  known  as  the 
Higelow  farm,  which  is  now  on  the  northeastern  margin  of 
the  borough  of  Jeannette,  and  about  a  mile  from  the  Pennsyl- 
vania railroad,  on  the  old  road  from  Greensburg.  This  was 
one  of  the  Klingensmith  farms,  of  which  there  were  a  number. 
Altl'.ough  diligent  iu(iuiry  was  made,  no  information  more 
(letinite  than  this  given,  has  been  obtained.  The  traditions  of 
the  place  vary.  This  last  point  would  be  near  two  miles  from 
the  former. 

The  Brush  creek  settlement  suffered  much  from  Indian  dep- 
redations from  an  early  day.  On  the  2()th  of  Feb.,  1709,  ''about 
twenty  miles  east  of  Pittsburgh,  on  the  main  road  leading  over 
the  mountains,  eighteen  persons — men,  women  and  children — 
were  either  killed  or  taken  prisoners."  Such  marauds  were 
distressingly  frequent — especially  in  1781  and  17SL'.  It  had 
become  the  custom  of  the  Commandants  at  Fort  Pitt  to  send 
out  small  squads  of  soldiers  to  protect  the  inhabitants  while 
they  gathered  in  the  harvest.  (See  Walthour's  Fort.)  In  the 
letter  of  Col.  Perry,  quoted  above,  he  speaks  of  a  small  garri 
son  there  at  the  time.  It  may  be  inferred  that  the  unusual 
number  of  people  there  was  incident  to  the  gathering  of  the 
harvest,  as  well  as  to  the  terror  of  the  times.  Col.  Lochry 
writes  July  4th,  1781,  (Arch.  ix.  247),  "We  have  very  distress- 
ing times  here  this  summer.  The  enemy  are  almost  con- 
stantly in  our  county  killing  and  captivating  the  inhabitants." 


'    OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  381 

GASPAliD  MARKLE'S  HOUSE  AND  STATION. 

Gaspard  Maikle  in  1770  removed  from  Berks  couuty.  J 'a.,  tu 
Westmoreland.  From  a  biographical  sketch  prepared  from 
data  furnished  by  his  descendants  it  is  said  that  "for  several 
years  after  the  settlement  of  the  family  in  Westmoreland  the 
neighboring  settlements  on  the  Allegheny  and  Kishkiminetas 
were  harassed  by  the  Indians,  and  the  residence  of  Gaspard 
Markle  was  the  post  of  refuge  to  which  the  settlers  fled  for 
succor  and  safety."  Gaspard  Markle  was  the  ancestor  of  the 
Markle  family  long  identified  with  the  financial  and  political 
affairs  of  Western  Pennsylvania.  His  house  stood  on  the  Se 
wickley  creek  in  South  Huntingdon  township,  about  two  miles 
from  (now)  ^Vest  Newton.  The  present  owner  is  George  W. 
Markle.  Markle's  Mills  wereamong  the  oldest  in  Western  I'enn 
syh'ania,  built  as  early  as  1772.  The  forces  of  Col.  Lochry  in 
his  expedition  of  1781  to  join  Clark,  made  this  place  an  ob 
jective  point,  and  the  last  letter  of  Lochry  to  President  Reed 
is  dated  from  Miracle's  [Markle's]  Mill,  Aug.  4th,  1781  (Arch, 
ix,  333) — properly  called  "Maracle's  Mill"  in  the  Journal  of 
Lieut.  Isaac  Anderson  (Arch,  xiv,  685.  2nd  Ser.). 

"Markle's,"  is  spoken  of  late  in  the  Revolution,  and  some- 
times it  is  referred  to  as  Markle's  Station.  It  was  a  part  of 
the  Se  wick  ley  settlement,  the  people  of  which  were  to  a  great 
extent  mutually  dependent  on  each  other.  At  times  many 
families  were  gathered  together  here.  Among  the  first  settlers 
hereabout  were  the  Simralls,  the  Blackburns.  tlie  Fultons, 
Isaac  Robb.  Somewhat  later  George  Plumer  located  in  that 
neighborhood.  Jonathan  Plumer,  his  father,  was  a  Commissary 
in  Braddock's  Kxpedition.  ('1755"),  and  in  1701  he  mad<»  improve 
ments  near  Fort  Pitt  by  permission  of  Col.  Bouquet.  His  son. 
(reorge  Plumer,  was  born  on  this  improvement  in  17B2.  He 
is  said  to  have  been  the  first  cliild  born  of  British-.Vmerican 
parents  in  the  British  Dominions  west  of  the  Allegheny  Moun 
tains — that  is  after  this  portion  of  the  country  had  been  ad 
judged  by  the  treaty  of  peace  to  England.  This  treaty  of  peace 
was  signed  at  Fontainebleau.  Nov.  3d.  1762.  and  Geo.  Plumer 
was  born  Dec.  5th.  of  the  same  vear.     He  died  June  8th,  1843. 


382  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

FORT  BURD— REDSTONE  OLD  FORT. 

The  first  occupancy  of  the  place  kuowu  as  Redstone  Old 
Fort  was  by  Capt.  Trent  for  the  Ohio  Company,  who  erected 
here,  in  February,  1754,  a  stronjj^  storehouse  for  their  supplies 
and  munitions.  In  the  Journal  of  M.  Coulon  de  Villiers,  who 
commanded  the  French  at  the  affair  at  Fort  Necessity,  it  is 
thus  described: 

''June  the  30th. — Came  to  the  Hangard,  which  was  a  sort  of 
fort  built  with  logs,  one  upon  another,  well  notched  in,  about 
thirty  feet  in  length  and  twenty  in  breadth;  and  as  it  was  late 
and  would  not  do  any  thing  without  consulting  the  Indians, 
I  encamped  about  two  musket-shots  from  that  place.  At 
night  I  called  thi^  sachems  together,  and  we  consulted  upon 
what  was  best  to  be  done  for  the  safety  of  our  periaguas 
[large  canoes],  and  of  the  provisions  left  in  reserve,  as  also 
what  guard  should  be  left  to  keep  it. 

"July  the  1st. — Put  our  periaguas  in  a  safe  place.  Our  ef 
fects  and  everything  we  could  do  without  we  took  into  the 
Hangard,  where  we  left  one  good  sergeant  with  twenty  men 
and  some  sick  Indians.  Ammunition  was  afterward  dis 
tributed,  and  we  began  our  march." 

This  force  was  sent  out  by  the  French,  who  had  lately  taken 
possession  at  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio,  to  intercept  Washington, 
who  was  on  his  way  from  Wills  creek  with  a  force  of  Virgin 
ians  and  Provincials  to  occupy  the  same  region.  Washing 
ton's  instructions,  in  the  words  of  Gov.  Dinwiddie,  were  as 
follows:  (2.) 

"By  the  advice  of  my  Council,  I  gave  orders  to  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief [Col.  Fry]  to  collect  his  Forces  together  at 
Wills  creek  and  march  over  the  Allegheny  Mountains;  if  he 
find  it  impossible  to  dispossess  the  French  of  the  Fort,  he 
is  to  build  a  Fort  at  Redstone  creek,  the  crossing  Place 
[Gist's?],  or  any  other  place  proper  that  may  be  determined 
by  the  Council  of  War." 

Washington,  however,  was  obliged  to  capitulate  at  Fort 
Necessity,  and  so  returned  with  his  forces  without  getting 
further  than  that  point.  No  further  attempt  was  made  to 
occupy  Redstone  Old  Fort  during  the  French  occupancy. 


SE.CTION       A  .    B 


Fort      Burd    or     Redstone 


BROWNSVILLE;  Pa. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  383 

In  the  latter  part  of  1759,  Col.  James  Burd  was  sent  out 
with  two  hundred  men,  by  order  of  Col.  Bouquet,  then  com- 
manding the  King's  troops  at  Carlisle,  to  open  and  complete 
the  road  which  had  been  opened  by  Braddock,  to  the  Monon- 
gahela  river,  at  or  near  the  mouth  of  Bedstone,  and  there 
erect  a  fort.  The  English,  under  Gen.  Stanwix,  were,  about 
the  same  time,  commencing  to  build  Fort  Pitt,  at  the  head  of 
the  Ohio.  (3.)  The  great  object  of  Col.  Burd's  expedition  was 
to  facilitate  communications  with  this  important  fort  from 
Maryland  and  Virginia,  by  using  the  river. 

Col.  Burd  was  instructed,  when  he  had  cut  the  road  and 
finished  the  fort,  to  leave  one  officer  and  twenty-five  men,  and 
march  with  the  remainder  of  his  battalion  to  Pittsburgh.  In 
his  Journal  for  Saturday,  22nd  of  September  [1759],  he  says: 
'^This  morning  I  went  to  the  Kiver  Monongahela.  reconnoitred 
Redstone,  &c.,  and  concluded  upon  the  place  for  the  post, 
being  a  hill  in  the  fork  of  the  River  Monongahela  and  Nemo- 
collin's  Creek,  the  best  situation  I  could  find,  and  returned 
in  the  evening  to  camp." 

Fort  Burd  was  erected  on  the  site  of  ''Redstone  Old  Fort;" 
but  in  common,  or  even  official  designation,  could  never  sup 
plant  it,  in  its  name.  (4.)  According  to  the  science  of  back 
woods  fortification  in  those  days,  it  was  a  regularly  con 
structed  work  of  defense,  with  bastions,  ditch  and  draw 
bridge;  built,  however,  wholly  of  earth  and  wood.  The  bas 
tions  and  central  "house"  were  of  timbers  laid  horizontally; 
the  "curtains"  were  of  logs  set  in  the  ground  vertically,  like 
posts,  in  close  contact — called  a  stockade  or  palisades. 

In  the  twelfth  volume  of  the  Penna.  Archives,  page  347,  are 
the  plan  and  dimensions  of  the  fort,  as  found  among  the  papers 
of  Jos.  Shi]»pen,  an  «'ngin(M'r,  etc.  who  accoin]»anied  Col.  Burd: 
"The  curuiiu.  97|  foot:  the  flanks.  10  feet:  tlie  faces  of  the 
bastions,  30  feet.  A  ditch,  between  the  bastions  24  feet  wide, 
and  opposite  the  faces,  12  feet.  Tlie  log-house  for  a  maga- 
zine, to  contain  the  women  and  children,  39  feet  square.  A 
gate  6  feet  wide  and  8  feet  high;  and  a  draw-bridge,  —  feet 
wide." 

From  this  description  has  been  constructed  the  accompany- 
ing diagram : 


384  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

The  gallant  colonel  had  rather  a  hard  time  of  it,  in  eon- 
sti'ucting  this  fort.  "1  have,"  says  he,  "kept  the  people  con 
stautly  employed  on  the  works  since  my  arrival;  although  we 
have  been  for  eight  days  past  upon  the  allowance  of  one 
pound  of  beef  and  half  a  pound  of  lloui'  per  man  a  day;  and 
this  day  we  begin  upon  one  pound  of  b(^ef,  not  having  an  ounce 
of  flour  left,  and  only  three  bullocks.  1  am,  therefore,  obliged 
to  give  over  working  until  I  receive  some  supplies."  He,  how- 
ever, soon  got  some  supplies,  and  held  on.  The  following  is 
from  his  journal :  "Oct.  2S. — Sunday.— Continue  on  the  works; 
had  sermon  in  the  fort."'  The  last  entry  is:  "Nov.  4. — Sun 
day. — Snowed  to-day;  no  work.  Sermon  in  the  fort.  Dr. 
Allison  sets  out  for  IMiiladelphia." 

"The  Fort  was  not  designed  to  be  a  place  of  great  strength 
for  danger.  Tol.  Burd  garrisoned  it  with  one  olticer  and  25 
men.  How  long  the  gariison  held  it  is  uuknown.  l>ut  it 
seems  to  have  been  under  some  kind  of  military  possession 
in  1774,  during  "Dunmore's  War;"  and  during  the  Revolution 
and  the  contemporary  Indian  troubles,  it  was  used  as  a  store- 
house and  a  rallying  point  for  defense,  suppl}-^  and  observation 
by  the  early  settlers  and  adventurers.  It  was  never  rendered 
famous  by  a  siege  or  a  sally.  We  know  that  the  late  Col. 
James  Taull  served  a  month's  duty  in  a  drafted  militia  com- 
j)any,  in  guarding  continental  stores  here,  in  1778.  It  is  said 
that  in  and  prior  1o  1774,  Ca])t.  ^Michael  Cresap  (who  has  un- 
justly acquired  iin  odious  fame  by  being  charged  with  the 
mui'der  of  Logan's  family),  made  this  fort  the  center  of  opera- 
tions for  a  long  period.  He  was  a  man  of  great  daring  and 
influence  on  tlie  frontier.  He  early  acquired  a  kind  of  Vir- 
ginia right  to  (he  land  around  the  fort,  which  he  improved, 
erecting  u]»on  it  a  liewed  log.  shingle-roofed  house — the  first 
(»f  tliat  grade  in  the  settlement.  He  held  his  title  for  many 
years,  and  sold  out  to  John  McCullongh,  or  to  Thomas,  or 
Hazil  Itrown,  to  whom  a  ])atent  from  IVnnsylvania  was  issued 
in  1785."  (5.) 

The  incidents  related  in  the  following  extract  belong  to  a 
peinod  of  time  shortly  after  the  erection  of  the  fort.  It  is 
taken  fiom  Wither's  Chronicles  of  Border  AVarfare: 

"Thomas  Deckei'  and  soTiie  others  comuKMiced  a  settlement. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  385 

on  the  Monougalielu  liver,  at  the  mouth  of  what  is  now 
Decker's  Creek.  In  the  ensuing  spring  it  was  entirely  broken 
up  by  a  party  of  Delawares  and  Mingoes,  and  the  greater  part 
of  its  inhabitants  muidered. 

"There  was  at  this  time  at  Brownsville  a  fort,  then  known  as 
Bedstone  Fort,  under  the  command  of  Captain  Paull.  One  of 
Decker's  party  escaped  from  the  Indians  who  destroyed  the 
settlement,  and  making  his  way  to  Fort  Redstone,  gave  to  its 
commander  the  melancholy  intelligence.  The  garrison  being 
too  weak  to  admit  of  sending  a  detachment  in  pursuit,  Capt. 
Paull  despatched  a  runner  with  the  information  to  Capt. 
John  Gibson,  then  stationed  at  Fort  Pitt.  Leaving  the  fort 
under  the  command  of  Lieut.  Williamson,  Capt.  Gibson  set 
out  with  thirty  men  to  intercept  the  Indians,  on  their  return 
to  their  towns. 

''In  consequence  of  the  distance  which  the  pursuers  had  to 
go,  and  the  haste  with  which  the  Indians  had  retreated,  the 
expedition  failed  in  its  object;  they,  however,  accidentally 
came  on  a  party  of  six  or  seven  Mingoes,  on  the  head  of  Cross 
Creek,  in  Ohio  [near  Steubenville] ;  these  had  been  prowling 
about  the  river,  below  Fort  Pitt,  seeking  an  opportunity  of 
committing  depredations.  As  Capt.  Gibson  passed  the  point 
of  a  small  knoll,  just  after  day-break,  he  came  unexpectedly 
upon  them — some  of  them  lying  down ;  the  others  were  sitting 
round  a  fire,  making  thongs  of  green  hides.  Kiskepila,  or 
Little  Eagle,  a  Mingo  chief,  licaded  the  party.  So  soon  as  he 
discovered  Capt.  Gibson,  he  raised  the  war-whoop  and  fired 
liis  rifle — the  ball  passed  through  Gibson's  hunting  shirt  and 
wounded  a  soldier  just  behind  him.  Gibson  sprang  forward, 
and  swinging  his  sword  with  herculean  force,  severed  the  head 
of  the  Little  Eagle  from  his  body.  Two  other  Indians  were 
shot  down,  and  the  remainder  escaped  to  their  towns  on  Mus- 
kingum." 

"When  the  captives,  who  vvere  restored  under  the  treaty  of 
17G3,  came  in,  those  who  were  at  the  Mingo  town  when  the 
remnant  of  Kiskepila's  party  returned,  stated  that  the  In- 
dians represented  Gibson  as  having  cut  off  Little  Eagle's  head 
with  a  long  knife.  Several  of  the  white  persons  were  then 
sacrificed  to  appease  the  manes  of  Kiskepila;  and  a  war  dance 
25-Vol.  2. 


386  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

ensued,  accompanied  with  terrific  shouts  and  bitter  denuncia- 
tions of  revenge  on  the  Big  Knife  warrior.  This  name  was 
soon  after  applied  to  the  Mrginia  militia  generally;  and  to 
this  da}'  they  are  known  among  the  northwestern  Indians  as 
the  "Long  Knives,"  or  "Long  Knife  Nation," 

These  are  believed  to  have  been  the  only  attempts  to  effect 
a  settlement  of  Northwestern  Virginia,  prior  to  the  close  of 
the  French  war.  The  capture  of  Fort  Duquesne  and  the 
erection  and  garrisoning  of  Fort  Pitt,  although  they  gave  to 
the  English  an  ascendancy  in  that  quarter,  yet  they  did  not 
so  far  check  the  hostile  irruptions  of  the  Indians  as  to  render 
a  residence  in  that  portion  of  Virginia  by  any  means  secure. 
It  w^as  consequently  not  attempted  till  some  years  after  the 
restoration  of  peace,  in  1765. 

During  Pontiac's  war  the  post  was  abandoned  for  want  of 
men.  (6.) 

The  following  extract  from  Campbell's  History  of  Virginia 
refers  to  the  outbreak  of  Dunmore's  war,  1774: 

"Apprized  of  impending  danger,  many  of  the  inhabitants  on 
the  frontiers  of  Northwestern  Virginia  retired  into  the  in- 
terior, before  any  depredations  were  committed  in  the  upper 
country;  some  took  refuge  in  forts  which  had  been  previously 
built,  while  others,  collecting  together  at  particular  houses,, 
converted  them  into  temporary  fortresses,  answering  well  the 
purposes  of  protection  to  those  who  sought  shelter  in  them. 
Fort  Redstone,  which  had  been  erected  after  the  successful 
expedition  of  Gen.  Forbes,  and  Fort  Pitt,  at  the  confluence  of 
the  Allegheny  and  Monongahela  rivers,  afforded  an  asylum 
to  many.  Several  private  forts  were  likewise  established  in 
various  parts  of  the  country;  and  everything  which  individual 
exertion  could  effect,  to  insure  protection  to  the  border  in- 
habitants was  done." 

The  following  particulars  are  taken  from  Day's  Histori- 
cal Collections  of  Pennsylvania,  into  which  they  were 
copied,  by  periuissiou,  from  a  manuscript  sketch  by  James 
L.  Bowman,  Esq.  IFe  afterward  sent  the  sketch  to  the  Amer- 
ican Pioneer,  where  it  appeared  in  February,  184.3: 

"Tlie  name  given  to  the  fort  at  tbat  time  constructed  wa» 
''Fort  Burd;"  but  so  accustomed  had  the  traders  an<l  hunters 


OF   WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  3S7 

been  with  that  ol  ''Redstone  Old  Fort,"  that  they  did  not 
abandon  it.  Blockhouses  were  also  erected,  but  how  long  it 
remained  a  stationed  military  post  Ave  cannot  state;  certain  it 
is,  however,  that  it  pre-eminently  was  a  place  of  rendezvous  for 
the  white  men,  who  acted  as  spys  to-  watch  the  movements  of 
the  numerous  tribes  of  Indians  inhabitating  the  head  waters 
of  the  Ohio  and  tributaries;  and  when  settlements  were  made 
on  the  west  side  of  the  Allegheny  ridge,  it  was  resorted  to  as 
a  place  of  concentration  for  defense  in  cases  of  alarm  or  ex- 
pected attacks.  *  *  *  *  This  fort  was  Capt.  Cresap's 
rallying  place  for  himself  and  those  under  his  direction. 
Thither  they  resorted  at  stated  periods  to  interchange  views 
and  adopt  plans  for  future  action ;  or  at  more  congenial  times, 
when  the  warlike  dispositions  of  the  red  men  were  lulled  into 
inaction,  and  the  tomahawk  and  scalping-knife,  stained  with 
the  blood  of  innocent  victims,  were  converted  into  emblems 
of  the  chase." 

From  the  same  authorit}',  in  speaking  of  the  Indian  war 
which  broke  upon  the  frontier  in  1777,  we  have  the  following: 

"In  the  commencement  of  Indian  depredations  on  north- 
western Virginia,  during  this  war,  the  only  places  or  refuge 
for  the  inhabitants,  besides  private  forts  and  blockhouses, 
were  at  Pittsburgh,  Redstone,  Wheeling  and  Point  Pleasant. 
Garrisons  had  been  maintained  at  Fort  Pitt  and  Redstone, 
ever  after  their  establishment,  and  fortresses  were  erected  at 
the  two  latter  places  in  1774.  They  all  seemed  to  afford  an 
asylum  to  many  when  the  Indians  were  known  to  be  in  the 
country,  but  none  of  them  had  garrisons  strong  enough  to 
admit  of  detachments  being  sent  to  act  offensively  against  the 
invaders.  All  that  they  could  effect  was  the  repulsion  of 
assaults  made  on  them  and  the  expulsion  from  their  imme- 
diate neighborhoods  of  small  marauding  parties  of  the  savage 
enemy. 

''The  establishment,  from  1770  to  1774,  of  several  stockade 
forts  at  different  points  on  the  Ohio,  with  intermediate  pri- 
vate ones  and  blockhouses,  restricted  the  operations  of  the 
savages  pretty  mnch  !^o  the  west  side  of  that  stream,  and  inter- 
cepted marauding  parties  upon  the  settlements  upon  the  east 
side.     Securitv  being  thus  given  to  the  settlements  on  the 


388  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

Monongahela,  iuduced  others  to  join,  and  the  country  became 
rapidly  depopulated.  In  1785,  the  town  of  Brownsville  was 
laid  out  the  site  of  the  old  fortification.'' 

In  January,  1778,  Lieutenant-Colonel  George  Rogers  Clark, 
Avho  had  planned  a  secret  expedition  against  the  Illinois 
country,  then  in  possession  of  England,  arrived  in  the  Western 
Department  to  enlist  soldiers  for  the  enterprise.  By  the  end 
of  the  month,  he  had  all  his  recruiting  parties  properly  dis- 
posed, and  at  Redstone  Old  Fort  he  prepared  books,  light  ar- 
tillery and  ammunition."  (Wash.-Irv.  Cor.,  15.) 
.  At  this  point  the  Virginians  in  the  civil  troubles  of  1774 
held  frequent  musters  (Arch.,  iv,  481),  and  the  first  public 
meeting  of  the  discontents  during  the  whiskey  insurrection 
was  held  here,  July  27th,  1791. 


Notes  to  Fort  Burd — Bedstone. 

(1.)  The  Hangard — Storehouse. 

(2.)  Records,  vi,  137. 

(3.)  Col.  Mercer  reports  to  Grov.  Denny,  from  Pittsburgh, 
September  15,  1759  (Arch,  iii,  685),  that  Col.  Burd  was  forming 
a  post  at  Redstone  creek. 

(4.)  The  Monongahela  of  Old,  p.  30. 

(5.)  Id,  p.  32. 

(6.)  Bouquet  to  Maj.  Gladian,  August  28,  1763.— In  Fort 
Pitt,  by  Darlington,  p.  144. 


SETTLERS'  FORTS  IN  FAYETTE  COUNTY. 

In  the  following  mention  of  settlers'  forts  and  blockhouses 
which  were  erected  within  the  limits  of  what  is  now  Fayette 
county,  we  have  followed  literally  the  account  of  them  given 
by  the  late  Judge  James  Veech  in  his  ^loncmgahela  of  Old, 
and  the  extracts  are  indicated  in  each  instance  by  quotation 
marks.     This  authorilr  is  so  excellent  and  the  book  so  rare 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  3S9 

that  the  insertion  of  these  extracts  here  is  made  without  com- 
ment. At  the  time  he  wrote  (the  title  page  bearing  the  im- 
print 1858,  but  his  material  was  collated  earlier)  he  had  diffi- 
culty in  obtaining  the  little  information  he  imparted,  although 
his  opportunities  were  good  and  his  zeal  apparent.  The  his- 
torical mention  of  any  of  these  forts  is  vague  and  unsatisfac- 
tory. The  reason  is  obvious.  '  These  structures  were  erected 
in  the  earliest  periods  of  the  settlements,  and  were  first  need- 
ful at  the  outbreak  of  Dunmore's  War,  1774.  After  that  war 
there  were  few  incursions  of  the  savages  in  force  east  of  the 
Monongahela.  These  structures,  such  as  they  were,  in  most 
instances  were  erected  in  that  emergency,  although  some  of 
them  were  in  use  much  later. 

Fayette  county  was  not  erected  until  September  26th, 
1783,  when  it  was  taken  out  of  Westmoreland  county;  but  the 
name  of  the  county  is  used  to  designate  the  locality  of  these 
forts  as  we  are  now  accustomed  from  association  to  speak 
of  them. 

I  am  indebted  to  James  Ross,  Esq.,  of  High  House,  Fayette 
county.  Pa.,  for  much  aid  in  locating  these  structures  with 
regard  to  their  present  surroundings;  and  also  to  the  gentle- 
men of  the  Fayette  County  Historical  Society  for  favors  and 
courtesies. 

"The  territory  of  Fayette  county,"  says  James  Veech,  the 
historian  of  this  region,  "was,  after  the  end  of  the  old  French 
War  in  17G3  and  during  all  the  period  of  its  early  settlement, 
remarkably  exempt  from  all  those  terrific  incursions  of  the 
savages  which  made  forting  so  common  and  necessary  in  the 
surrounding  country.  Hence,  we  have  but  few  Settlers'  Forts, 
and  those  few  of  but  little  note. 

These  forts  were  erected  by  the  associated  effort  of  settlers 
in  particular  neighborhoods,  upon  the  land  of  some  one  whose 
name  was  thereupon  given  to  the  fort,  as  Ashcraft's,  Morris', 
etc.  They  consisted  of  a  greater  or  less  space  of  land,  on- 
closed  on  all  sides  by  high  log  parapets  or  stockades,  and 
cabins  adapted  to  the  abode  of  families.  The  only  external 
openings  were  a  large  puncheon  gate  and  small  port-holes 
among  the  logs,  through  which  the  unerring  rifle  of  the  set- 
tler could  be  pointed  against  the  assailants.     Sometimes,  as 


390  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

at  Lindley's,  and  many  of  the  other  forts  in  the  adjacent 
country  west  of  the  Monongahela,  additional  cabins  were 
erected  outside  the  fort,  for  temporary  abode  in  times  of 
danger,  from  which  the  sojourners  could,  in  case  of  attack, 
retreat  within  the  fort.  All  these  erections  were  of  rough 
logs,  covered  with  clap  boards  and  weight  poles,  the  roofs 
sloping  inwards.  A  regular-built  fort,  of  the  first  class,  had 
at  its  angles,  blockhouses,  and  sometimes  a  ditch  protected 
a  vulnerable  part.  These  blockhouses  projected  a  little  past 
the  line  of  the  cabins,  and  the  upper  half  was  made  to  extend 
some  two  feet  further,  like  the  over-jut  of  a  barn,  so  as  to 
leave  an  overhanging  space,  secured  again  entrance  by  heavy 
log  floors,  with  small  port-holes  for  repelling  close  attacks,  or 
attempts  to  dig  down,  or  fire  the  forts.  These  rude  defences 
were  very  secure,  were  seldom  attacked,  and  seldom,  if  ever, 
captured.  They  were  always  located  upon  open,  commanding 
eminences,  sufficiently  remote  from  coverts  and  wooded 
heights  to  prevent  surprise."     [Mon.  of  Old,  p.  21. 


Mi:XTER\S  FORT. 

"One  of  the  earliest  erected  forts  of  the  kind  described  by 
Veech,  was  by  John  Minter,  the  Stevensons,  Crawfords  and 
others,  on  land  of  the  former,  since  Blackiston,  then  Ebenezer 
Moore."  *  *  •  *  John  Minter  made  improvements  in 
1769 ;  obtained  his  land,  on  Virginia  warrant  calling  for  four 
hundred  acres.  Surveyed  December  17,  17S5,  found  to  con- 
tain three  hundred  and  ninety-seven  and  one-fourth  acres  and 
allowance.  Entered  February  7th,  1780.  Situate  near  the 
Youghiogheny  and  Jacobs  creek  in  Upper  Tyrone  township, 
about  a  mile  and  a  half  westwardly  of  Pennsville.  On  land 
now  of  the  H.  C.  Frick  Coke  Co.,  about  three-fourths  of  a  mile 
southwest  of  Tinsman's  Station,  on  the  Mount  Pleasant  and 
Broadford  railroad. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  391 

GADDIS'  FORT. 

"There  was  one  on  the  old  Thomas  Gaddis  farm  where 
Bazil  Brownfield  now  (1858)  lives.  But  what  was  its  real 
name  we  cannot  certainly  learn,  or  bv  whom  or  when  erected; 
probably,  however,  by  Col.  Gaddis,  as  he  was  an  early  set- 
tler, and  a  man  of  large  public  spirit.''     (Veech.) 

Col.  Thomas  Gaddis  was  third  in  command  in  Crawford's 
unfortunate  expedition.     (Wash.-Irvine  Cor.,  365.) 

Situate  in  Georges  township,  south  of  Uniontown,  about  two 
miles,  near  the  road  leading  from  Uniontown  to  Morgantown, 
W.  Va.,  on  land  now  owned  by  the  Brownflelds.  The  site  of 
the  old  fort  is  on  that  part  which  is  still  called  the  Brownfield 
farm,  in  the  ownership  of  Isaac  A.  Brownfield,  a  son  of  Bazil 
Brownfield.  It  was  still  standing  when  Daniel  Boone  with 
his  company  of  settlers  went  by  it  on  his  way  to  Kentucky; 
as  the  association  of  his  name  with  it  came  from  the  circum- 
stance of  his  camping  near  it  with  his  companions.  (James 
Ross,  Esq.,  MS.)  It  is  known  as  Gaddis's  Fort,  The  ap- 
proximate location  of  the  fort,  as  preserved  in  the  memory 
of  those  who  had  seen  some  remains  of  it  (probably  the  stock- 
ade excavations),  is  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  rods  from  the 
residence  of  the  present  owner  and  occupier. 


PEARSE'S  FORT. 

"Pearse's  Fort  was  on  the  Catawba  Indian  trail,  about 
four  miles  from  Uniontown,  near  the  residence  of  William 
and  John  Jones,  in  North  Union  township.  Some  old  Lom- 
bardy  poplars,  recently  fallen  (1858),  denoted  its  site."  It  was 
erected  on  what  was  called  the  Isaac  Pearse  tract,  a  part  of 
which  is  in  the  ownership  of  the  Jones  family. 


CRAFT'S  FORT. 


'^Craft's  Fort  was  on  land  of  John  Craft,  about  one  mik 
northwest  of  Merrittstown.     Its  name  is  forgotten."     (Veech, 


392  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

1858.)  This  fort  was  sometimes  called  Patterson's  Fort.  It 
was  originaly  the  dwelling-house  of  the  owner  of  the  land, 
was  built  about  1773  or  '74,  and  stood  about  one  and  a  half 
miles  northward  of  Merrittstown,  Fayette  county,  on  the  farm 
owned  by  John  Graft,  then  Daniel  Sharpnack,  and  latterly 
by  Doctor  Henry  Eastman.  During  the  summer  of  1774 
and  afterward  in  the  early  years  of  the  Kevolution,  the  set- 
tlers there  were  kept  in  a  state  of  constant  fear  from  the  In- 
dians, who  were  very  troublesome,  so  much  so  that  a  stockade 
was  built  around  the  fort,  enclosing  a  considerable  area  of 
ground.  The  women  remained  here  while  the  men  attended 
to  their  usual  agricultural  pursuits.  A  number  of  children 
were  born  in  this  fort;  and  the  fact  is  well  preserved  that  a 
number  of  dogs  owned  by  the  frontiersmen  were  kept  here 
and  utilized  for  guards.  The  last  person  who  lived  in  what 
originally  had  been  the  fort  house  (so  called)  was  William  Gr. 
Sharpnack,  who  occupied  it  from  1876  to  1881.  The  structure 
was  destroyed  about  the  year  1885."  (Wm,  G.  Sharpnack,  MS.) 


LUCAS'  FORT. 


"One  of  considerable  capacity  was  erected  on  the  old 
Richard  Brown  farm,  now  (1858)  Fordice,  near  the  Presby- 
terian frame  meeting-house,  in  Nicholson  township."  *  *  * 
Now  the  Pierce  Griffin  farm.  It  was  built  on  the  hill  a  short 
distance  from  the  house.  Mr.  Griffin  has  lived  here  nearly  all 
his  life;  he  was  born  September  2d,  1809.  He  had  a  sister 
born  in  what  was  called  the  old  fort.  Tradition  preserves  the 
report  of  a  fight  between  the  settlers  and  Indians  near  it. 


SWEARINGEN'S  FORT. 

"Swearingen's  Fort  was  in  Springhill  township,  near  the 
cross-road  from  Cheat  river  towards  Brownsville.  It  derived 
its  name  from  John  Swearingen,  who  owned  the  land  on  which 
it  stood,  or  from  his  son  Van  Swearingen,  afterwards  sheriff 


OP  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  39S 

of  Washington  county,  a  captain  in  the  Revolution  and  in 
the  frontier  wars,  and  whose  nephew  of  the  same  name  fell 
at  St.  Clair's  defeat." 

The  Swearingen  Fort  was  on  the  Catharine  Swearingen 
tract  of  468  acres,  surveyed  April  17th,  178G;  not  more  than 
one  mile  from  Morris'  Cross  Roads.  It  stood  on  a  knoll;  the 
spot  can  be  pointed  out  definitely.  Duke  Swearingen  was  cap- 
tured by  the  Indians  near  it  while  fetching  the  cows.  He 
never  returned. 

"The  fort  was  built  of  split  puncheon  and  dirt  [stockade], 
and  covered  a  large  space  of  ground.  There  are  no  signs  of 
the  old  fort  visible,  except  what  is  indicated  by  the  surface  of 
the  ground  being  at  this  place  a  little  higher  than  the  surface 
immediately  around  it."  (Geo.  H.  Swearingen,  MS.)  The 
land  originally  was  owned  by  John  S.  Van  Swearingen;  it  is 
now  owned  by  the  heirs  of  Michael  Crow,  dec'd.  This  fort 
was  made  in  1774. 


McCOY'S  FORT. 


"McCoy's  Fort,  erected  on  land  of  James  McCoy,  stood 
where  now  stands  the  barn  of  William  C.  Dixon,  the  present 
owner  (formerly  Eli  Bailey),  in  South  Union  township." 

"James  McCoy,  upon  locating  here,  built  a  log  cabin,  which 
was  situated  at  the  foot  of  the  Bailey  orchard.  Very  soon, 
however,  this  cabin  was  re-constructed  and  made  into  'Mc- 
Coy's Fort,'  which  was  the  rendezvous  for  all  the  immediate 
neighbors  in  times  of  danger,  the  'Col.  Thomas  Gaddis'  Fort' 
being  two  miles  away  to  the  southwest."  (Hist,  of  Fayette 
County,  Pub.  Everts  &  Co.,  Phila.,  1882,  p.  681.) 


FORT  RIFFLE. 


Fort  Rffile,  situate   in  Nicholson   township,   was     built  by 
Nicholas  Riffle,  about  1779-80.     Court    was    held    in    it    in 
1782,  Virginia  jurisdiction.     It  was  also  the  voting  place  for 
25* 


394  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

German,  Georges,  and  Springhill  townships  until  after  the 
second  election  of  James  Monroe.  A  few  logs  of  the  original 
structure  remain.  The  site  is  owned  by  Mr.  James  Richey. 
and  is  near  the  Lutheran  church. 


CASSELL'S  (CASTLE)  FORT. 

Cassell's  Fort  or  Castle  Fort  was  on  the  Monongahela 
river  just  above  the  mouth  of  Little  Redstone,  at  or  near  the 
site  of  an  old  Indian  fort  (so  called),  which  "Indians  forts" 
were  plentiful  in  the  Fayette  county  region.  "The  sites  of 
the  'old  forts'  were  sometimes  chosen  for  settlers  forts.  This 
was  the  case  with  the  site  on  the  Goe  land,  just  above  the 
mouth  of  Little  Redstone,  where,  as  already  stated,  was  a 
settlers'  fort,  was  Cassell's,  or  Castle."  (Veech.)  Nothing 
further  has  been  learned  of  this  fort. 


ASHCRAFT'S  FORT. 

"Ashcraft's  Fort  stood  on  the  land  of  the  late  Jesse  Evans, 
Esq.,  where  Phineas  Sturgis  lived,  in  Georges  township.  Tra- 
diton  tells  of  a  great  alarm  and  resort  to  this  fort,  on  one  occa- 
sion. It  appears  that  to  this  eminence  the  early  settlers  were 
wont,  in  times  of  danger,  daily  to  resort,  to  reconnoitre  the 
country,  sometimes  climbing  trees,  to  see  whether  any  In- 
dians had  crossed  the  borders,  by  which  they  judged  by  the 
smoke  of  their  camps.  This  hill  commanded  a  view  from  the 
mountains  to  the  Monongahela,  and  from  Cheat  Hills  far  to 
the  northward.  On  this  occasion,  the  alarm  being  given,  the 
settlers  from  all  over  the  country  with  their  wives  and  chil- 
dren, guns  and  provisions,  flocked  to  Ashcraft's  Fort.  Hap- 
pily, the  alarm  proved  false;  and  the  tradition  of  the  occui- 
rences  remains  to  this  day."     (Veech.) 

Ashcraft's  Fort,  built  by  Ichabod  Ash  craft,  near  a  spring  on 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  395 

a  tract  of  land  called  Buffalo  Pasture.  Patented  May  29tlu 
1770.  Owned  now  by  Benjamin  Goodwin.  This  fort  was,  as 
were  nearly  all  the  old  settlers'  forts  in  that  region,  a  two- 
story  log  blockhouse  with  stockade. 


MASON'S  FORT. 


Mason's  Fort,  at  Masontown,  was  built  by  John  Mason, 
between  1774-78.  The  site  belongs  to  S.  T.  Gray,  and  is  near 
a  spring  in  his  field  east  of  the  town.  The  structure  was  re- 
moved into  Masontown  by  John  Debold  in  1823,  and  utilized 
as  a  "pot  shop."  It  is  now  standing  on  the  west  side  of  Main 
street  in  Masontown;  is  weather-boarded  and  used  as  a 
dwelling-house.  Owned  by  Mrs.  Isaac  N.  Hague.  (James 
Ross,  Esq.,  MS.) 


CON  WELL'S  FORT. 

A  fort,  or  blockhouse,  was  built  by  Jehu  and  Capt. 
William  Conwell  in  1774,  on  the  Colman  plantation,  on  the 
west  side  of  Dunlap's  creek,  near  Merrittstown.     (Veech.) 

In  the  History  of  Fayette  County,  published  by  L.  H.  Everts 
&  Co.,  Philadelphia,  1882,  it  is  said:  '^Jehu  Conwell  and  his 
brother,  Capt.  Wm.  Conwell,  settled  within  the  limits  of  this 
(Luzerne)  township  in  June,  1767.  *  *  *  *  The  country 
was  at  that  time  infested  by  savages  and  wild  beasts,  but  with 
neither  had  the  settlers  then  any  trouble,  for  the  former  were 
friendly,  and  the  latter  not  so  much  inclined  to  pursue  man 
as  afraid  of  themselves  being  pursued.  By  and  by,  however, 
the  Indians  began  to  show  signs  of  hostility,  and  the  Conwells 
thought  it  advisable  to  witlidraw  for  a  brief  season  to  a  more 
populous  locality.  In  August,  1772,  Jehu  returned  to  his  old 
home  in  Delaware,  in  October  was  married,  and  in  November 
of  the  same  year  set  out  with  his  wife  for  the  Luzerne  clearing. 
Existence  was  comparatively  quiet  and  uneventful  until  1774. 
when  Indian  aggression  set  in  in  earnest.     Jehu  Conwell  and 


396  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

his  brother,  Capt.  William,  then  bestirred  themselves  and 
started  the  project  of  building  a  fort.  A  site  was  selected 
upon  the  Colmau  plantation,  on  the  west  side  of  Dunlap's 
creek,  not  much  more  than  half  a  mile  from  Merrittstown, 
on  the  place  now  (1882)  occupied  by  Harrison  Henshaw.  There 
a  blockhouse  was  hastily  constructed,  to  include  within  its 
in  closure  the  spring  near  the  present  Henshaw  house.  As- 
sisted and  directed  by  the  Conwells,  the  settlers  had  the  fort 
completed  in  quick  time,  and  iu  May,  ITTl,  it  was  occupied. 
There  appears  to  be  no  evidence  that  the  fort  was  ever  at- 
tacked, or  that  the  people  living  in  that  portion  of  Luzerne 
met  with  serious  injury  at  the  hands  of  the  savages,  although 
they  were  for  a  time  in  great  terror  for  fear  of  Indians.  Sev- 
eral children  are  said  to  have  been  born  within  the  fort  during 
1774.  One  was  Ruth,  daughter  of  Capt.  Wm.  Conwell.  She 
married  Abram  Armstrong.  Another  was  a  daughter  of 
Jehu  Conwell.  She  married  Judge  Wm.  Ewing.  After  the 
autumn  of  1774,  the  clouds  of  alarm  cleared  away,  the  block- 
house life  was  abandoned,  and  the  peaceful  pursuits  of  the 
pioneer  were  pushed  forward  with  renewed  vigor.'' 


SPARK'S  FORT. 


Spark's  Fort,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Youghiogheny,  is 
mentioned  as  one  of  the  places  where  the  people  of  one  of 
the  two  districts  into  which  Westmoreland  county  was  di- 
vided for  the  election  of  representatives  in  the  convention  of 
1776  to  form  a  Constitution,  met  to  hold  their  election.  Han- 
nastown  was  the  other  voting  place.  The  Youghiogheny  was 
the  division  line. 

"Sjjark's  Fort  was  near  Burns'  ford,  in  what  is  now  Perry 
township,  Fayette  county.  Observe  how  that  the  residents 
west  of  the  Monongahela  were  disregarded,  either  as  supposed 
to  be  within  the  power  of  Virginia  at  that  time,  or  were 
treated  as  living  south  of  the  Youghiogheny."  (Hon.  Boyd 
Crumrine's  Hist,  of  Wash.  Co.,  p.  155,  n.) 

The  judges  appointed  to  hold  the  election  at  Hannastown 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  35*7 

were  James  Barr,  John  Moore  and  Clement  McGeary.  Those 
appointed  to  serve  at  Spark's  Fort  were  George  Wilson,  John 
Kile  and  Kobert  McConnel.  There  is  nothing  but  the  name 
to  indicate  the  character  or  further  history  of  the  place. 


BEESON'S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

A  blockhouse — probably  but  the  domicile  of  Henry  Bee- 
son,  and  likely  a  strong  structure, — stood  within  what  is 
now  the  borough  limits  of  Uniontown,  near  the  sheriff's  resi- 
dence and  jail  as  they  now  stand.  It  was  near  the  mill  then 
in  ojjeration;  and  was  erected  approximately  about  1774,  by 
Henry  Beeson,  the  founder  of  the  town,  although  Mr.  Beeson 
had  located  there  and  made  a  settlement  several  years  before 
that  time. 

The  following  is  extracted  from  the  History  of  Fayette 
County,  published  by  Everts  &  Co.,  1882: 

"The  locality  was  known  far  and  wide  as  'Beeson's  Mill," 
and  here  in  1774  was  built  a  strong  blockhouse  of  logs  as  a 
place  of  refuge  for  the  few  inhabitants  of  the  surrounding 
country  during  the  universal  panic  which,  in  the  spring  and 
summer  of  that  year,  attended  the  opening  of  the  hostilities 
known  as  Dunmore's  war.  When  this  primitive  defensive 
work  was  built,  there  were  few,  if  any,  inhabitants  other  than 
Henry  Beeson's  family  within  the  limits  of  the  present  bor- 
ough (Uniontown)  to  avail  themselves  of  its  protection;  but 
there  were  many  other  settlers  located  within  a  few  miles  of 
it,  and  its  site  was  probably  chosen  because  of  its  proximity 
to  the  mill,  which  was  the  most  public  place  in  all  the  region, 
— the  place  to  which  the  earliest  intelligence  of  Indian  incur- 
sions would  naturally  come,  and  where,  moreover,  there  was 
usually  to  be  found  a  (considerable  supjily  of  grain  and  meal 
for  the  subsistence  of  families  who  were  suddenly  driven  from 
their  homes  and  obliged  to  seek  its  shelter  against  the  sav- 
ages. The  site  of  this  old  blockhouse  was  on  the  brow  of  the 
bluff,  and  very  nearly  indentical  with  the  spot  where  the  sher- 
iff's residence  now  stands." 


398  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

JJKAYBILL\S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

Captain  J,  C.  Woodward,  of  Brownsville,  Fayette  county, 
states  in  writing-  that  there  are  the  remains  of  an  old 
fort-house  on  the  farm  which  he  owns,  situate  one  mile  south 
of  Brownsville,  on  the  edge  of  Bridgeport  borough.  He  has 
known  of  it  since  1819.  The  tract  descended  from  the  original 
patentee  through  intervening  holders  to  the  present  owner. 
This  house  was  built  of  hewn  white  oak  logs,  and  had  loop- 
holes, still  discernable,  for  rifles.  It  is  not  known  by  any 
other  name  than  the  "Old  Blockhouse."  Part  of  it  is  still 
standing,  being  utilized  as  a  smoke-house. 

The  loop-holes  are  an  unmistakable  evidence  of  its  design. 
This  house  was  probably  built  at  a  time  when  it  was  common 
and  necessary  to  take  such  extra  precautions;  and  although 
it  was  manifestly  so  fitted  ii]).  yet  there  is  nothing  connected 
with  its  history  to  justify  tlic  assertion  tliat  it  was  ever  used 
as  a  place  of  refuge  or  defense. 

The  land  was  patented  to  Joseph  Graybill,  August  27th, 
1788;  now  owned  by  Capt.  J.  C.  Woodward;  situate  in  Lu- 
zerne township,  Fayette  county. 


VALENTINE  CRAWFOKD'S  l^LOCKHOUSE. 

In  a  letter  from  Valentine  Crawford  to  Gen.  Wash- 
ington, written  from  the  Fayette  county  region,  where  Wash- 
ington oAvned  land,  May  25th,  1774,  he  says :  ''I  have,  with  the 
assistance  of  some  of  your  carpenters  and  servants,  built  a 
very  strong  blockhouse,  and  the  neighbors,  what  few  have 
not  run  away,  have  joined  with  me  and  we  are  building  a 
stockade  fort  at  my  house.  Mr.  Simpson,  also,  and  his  neigh- 
bors have  begun  to  build  a.  fort  at  your  Bottom;  and  we  live 
ill  liopes  we  can  stand  our  ground  till  we  can  get  some  assist- 
ance from  below." 

The  lands  known  as  Washington's  Bottoms  are  situate  near 
Perryopolis,  on  the  southwestern  side  of  the  Youghiogheny 
river,  in  the  noi'th western  part  of  Fayette  county.     ''These 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  399 

forts  were  in  what  is  now  Perry  township,  and  probably  one  of 
them  within  the  limits  of  the  town  of  Perryopolis.''  (James 
Eoss,  Esq.,  MS.) 

Valentine  Crawford  was  the  agent  of  Washington,  and  had 
control  of  his  lands  in  this  region. 

Gilbert  Simpson,  whom  Washington  sent  out  to  manage  his 
mill  and  that  part  of  his  property  about  it,  built  his  cabin  near 
the  present  residence  of  John  Rice,  in  Perry  township. 


Note  to  Settlers'  Forts,  Fayette  County. 

Note. — Although  Morris'  Fort  was  not  a  Pennsylvania  fort, 
yet  it  was  used  by  Pennsylvanians,  being  just  across  the  line 
separating  the  states.  It  attained  notoriety  far  beyond  the 
ordinary  settlers'  fort,  chiefly  from  the  fact  that  it  had  for  its 
historiographer  the  celebrated  Dr.  Joseph  Doddridge.  Judge 
Veech  speaks  of  it  as  follows :  ''Morris'  Fort,  which  was  one 
of  the  first  grade,  was  much  resorted  to  by  the  early  settlers 
on  the  Monongahela  and  Cheat,  and  from  Ten  Mile.  It  stood 
on  Sandy  creek,  just  beyond  the  Virginia  line,  outside  our 
county  limits.  It  was  to  this  fort  that  the  family  of  the  late 
Dr.  Joseph  Doddridge  resorted,  in  1774,  as  mentioned  in  his 
Notes.  The  late  Col.  Andrew  Moore,  who  resided  long  near 
its  site,  said  that  he  had  frequently  seen  the  ruins  of  the  fort 
4ind  its  cabins,  which  may  yet  be  traced  (1858)." 


THE  CATAWBA  TRAIL. 

Mention  has  been  made  of  the  Catawba  Trail.  The  follow- 
ing is  Hon.  James  Veech's  account  and  description  of  it  as 
given  in  The  Monongahela  of  Old: 

"The  most  prominent,  and  perhaps  the  most  ancient  of  these 
old  pathways  across  our  county,  was  the  old  Catawba  or 
Cherokee  Trail,  leading  from  the  Carolinas,  Georgia,  Florida, 
&c.,  through  Virginia  and  Western  Pennsylvania,  on  to  West- 
ern New  York  and  Canada.     We  will  trace  it  within  our  limits 


400  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

as  well  as  we  can.     A.fter  crossing  and  uniting  with  numerous 
other  trails,  the  principal  one  entered  Fayette  territory,  at  the 
Htate  line,  at  the  mouth  of  Grassy  run.     A  tributary  trail, 
called  the  Warrior  Branch,  coming  from  Tennessee,  through 
Kentucky  and  Southern  Ohio,  came  up  Fish  creek  and  down 
Dunkard,  crossing  Cheat  river  at  McFarland's.    It  run  out 
a  junction  with  the  chief  trail,  intersecting  it  in  William  Gans^ 
sugar  camp,  but  it  kept  on  by  Crow's  mill,  James  Robinson's, 
and  the  old  gun  factory,  and  thence  toward  the  mouth  of 
Redstone,  intersecting  the  old  Redstone  trail  from  the  top  of 
Laurel  Hill,  afterward  Burd's  road,  near  Jackson's,  or  Grace 
Church,  on  the  National  Road.     The  main  Catawba  trail  pur- 
sued 'the  even  tenor  of  its  way,'  regardless  of  minor  points, 
which,  like  a  modern  grand  railroad,  it  served  by  branches  and 
turn-outs.     After  receiving  the  Warrior  Branch  junction,  it 
kept  on  through  land  late  of  Charles  Griffin,  by  Long's  Mill, 
Ashcraft's  Fort,  Phillip  Rogers'  (now  Alfred  Stewart's),  the 
Diamond  Spring  (now  William  James');  thence  nearly  on  the 
route  of  the  present  Morgiintown  road,  until  it  came  to  the 
Misses  Hadden's;  thence  across  Hellen's  fields,  passing  near 
the  Rev.  William  Brownfield's  mansion,  and  about  five  rt)ds 
west  of  the  old  Henry  Beeson  brick  house;  thence  through 
Uniontown,  over  the  old  Bank  house  lot,  crossing  the  creek 
where  the  bridge  now  is,  back  of  the  Sheriff's  house;   thence 
along  the  northern  side  of  the  public  graveyard  on  the  hill, 
through  the  eastern  edge  of  John  Gallagher's  land,  about  six 
rods   south  of  John  F.  Foster's  (formerly  Samuel   Clarke's) 
house,  it  crossed  Shute's  Run  where  the  fording  now  is,  be- 
tween the  two  meadows,  keeping  the  high  land  through  Col. 
Evans'   plantation,   and   passed   between   William   and   John 
Jones'  to  the  site  of  Pearse's  Fort;  thence  by  the  Murphy 
school-house,  and  bearing  about  thirty  rods  westward  of  the 
Mount  Braddock  mansion,  it  passed  a  few  rods  to  the  east 
of  the  old  Conrad  Strickler  house,  where  it  is  still  visible- 
Keeping  on  through  land  formerly  of  John  Hamilton  (now 
Freeman),  it  crossed  the  old  Connellsville  road  immediately 
on  the  summit  of  the  Limestone  hill,  a  few  rods  west  of  the 
old    Strickler    disdlhMv;    tlience   througli    the    old   LnwM'ence 
Harrison  land  (James  Blackiston's)  to    Robinson's    falls    on 


OF   WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  401 

Mill  Kuu,  jiiul  thence  down  it  to  tlie  Yongli  river,  crossing  it 
just  below  the  rnn's  mouth,  where  Braddock's  armj'  crossed, 
at  Stewart's  Crossings.  The  trail  thence  kept  through  the 
Xariows.  by  Kist's,  near  the  Baptist  meeting-house,  beyond 
Pennsville,  passing  b^^  the  old  Salt  well  on  Green  Lick  run, 
to  the  mouth  of  Bushy  run,  at  Tinsman's  or  Welshouse's 
mill.  Thence  it  bore  across  Westmoreland  county,  up  the 
Allegheny,  to  the  heads  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  into  Western 
New  York,  then  the  empire  of  the  Irociuois.  A  branch  left 
the  main  trail  at  Kobinson's  mill,  on  Mill  or  Opossum  run, 
which  crossed  the  Yough  at  the  Broad  ford,  bearing  down 
across  Jacobs  creek,  Sewickley  and  Turtle  creeks,  to  the  forks 
of  the  Ohio,  at  Pittsburgh,  by  the  highland  route.  This 
branch,  and  the  northern  part  within  our  county  [Fayette], 
of  the  main  route,  will  be  found  to  possess  much  interest  in 
connection  with  Braddock's  line  of  march  to  his  disastrous 
destin}'. 

''This  Cherokee  or  Catawba  Indian  trail,  including  its  War- 
rior branch,  is  the  only  one  of  note  which  traversed  our  county 
northward  and  south  ward.  (Jenerally,  they  passed  eastward 
and  westward,  from  the  river,  to  and  across  the  mountains. 

"Decidedly  the  most  important  of  all  these  [trails  passing 
eastward  and  westward]  is  Nemacolin's  Trail,  afterward 
adopted  and  improved  by  W^ashington  and  Braddock,  the 
latter  of  whom,  by  a  not  unusual  freak  of  fame,  has  given  to 
the  road  its  name,  while  its  shre\\d  old  Indian  engineer,  like 
him  who  traced  for  Napoleon  the  great  road  across  the 
Simplon,  has  been  buried  in  forgetfulness." 

For  mention  of  Xeniacolin's  Trail,  see  notes  to  Fort  Du- 
quesne  and  Fort  Pitt. 


FORTS   IN   WASHINGTON   COUNTY. 

Doddridge  in  his  "Notes  on  the  Early  Settlements  and  In- 
dian Wars,"  says  the  ''settlers'  fort"  of  those  days  was  "not 
only  a  place  of  defense  but  the  residence  of  a  small  number  of 
families  belonging  to  the  same  neighborhood.     As  the  Indian 
20  -Vol.  2. 


402  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

mode  of  warfare  was  an  indiscriminate  slaughter  of  all  ages 
and  both  sexes,  it  was  as  requisite  to  provide  for  the  safety 
of  the  women  and  children  as  for  that  of  the  men.  The  fort 
consisted  of  cabins,  blockhouses,  and  stockades.  A  range  of 
cabins  commonly  foi^med  one  side  at  least  of  the  fort.  Divi- 
sions or  partitions  of  logs  separated  the  cabins  from  each 
other.  The  walls  on  the  outside  were  ten  to  twelve  feet  high, 
the  slope  of  the  roof  being  turned  wholly  inward.  A  very  few 
of  these  cabins  had  puncheon  floors,  the  greater  j)art  were 
earthen.  The  blockhouses  were  built  at  the  angles  of  the  fort. 
They  projected  about  two  feet  beyond  the  outer  walls  of  the 
cabins  and  stockades.  Their  upper  stories  were  about  eigh- 
teen inches  every  way  larger  in  dimension  than  the  under  one, 
leaving  an  opening  at  the  commencement  of  the  second  story 
to  prevent  the  enemy  from  making  a  lodgment  under  the  walls. 
In  some  forts  the  angles  of  the  fort  were  furnished  with  bas- 
tions instead  of  blockhouses.  A  large  folding  gate,  made  of 
thick  slabs,  nearest  the  spring,  closed  the  fort.  The  stockades, 
bastions,  cabins,  and  blockhouse  walls  were  furnished  with 
port-holes  at  proper  heights  and  distances.  The  whole  of  the 
outside  was  made  completely  bullet-proof.  It  may  be  truly 
said  that  necessity  is  the  mother  of  invention,  for  the  whole  of 
this  work  was  made  without  the  aid  of  a  single  nail  or  spike 
of  iron,  and  for  the  reason  that  such  things  were  not  to  be  had. 
In  some  places  less  exposed  a  single  blockhouse,  with  a  cabin 
or  two,  constituted  the  whole  fort.  Such  places  of  refuge  may 
appear  very  trifling  to  those  who  have  been  in  the  habit  of  see- 
ing the  formidable  military  garrisons  of  Europe  and  America, 
but  they  answered  the  purpose,  as  the  Indians  had  no  artillery. 
They  seldom  attacked,  and  scarcely  ever  took  one  of  them." 

The  foregoing  description  of  the  different  kinds  of  forts  and 
blockhouses  is  peculiarly  applicable  to  this  region.  Later  and 
after  the  Revolution  there  were  many  so-called  stations  along 
the  Ohio  river  and  in  Kentucky  and  the  western  country  then 
being  settled.  "A  station  was  a  parallelogram  of  cabins,  un- 
tied by  palisades  so  as  to  present  a  continued  wall  on  the  outer 
side,  the  cabin  doors  opening  into  a  common  square,  on  the 
inner  side.     These  were  the  strongholds  of  the  early  settlers." 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  403 

(Note  to  Border  Warfare,  p.  235.)  Further  this  description 
might  possibly  answer  for  some  of  the  stations  in  the  Pan- 
handle or  the  western  border  of  Washington  county. 

In  speaking  of  the  condition  of  the  settlements  in  the 
Washington  county  region  towards  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  Mr.  Butterfield  in  his  Crawford  Expedition 
against  Sandusky,  p.  39,  says: 

"The  people  of  the  border  were  forced  into  forts  which  dot- 
ted the  country  in  every  direction.  These  were  in  the  highest 
degree  uncomfortable.  They  consisted  of  cabins,  blockhouses, 
and  stockades.  In  some  places,  where  the  exposure  was  not 
great,  a  single  blockhouse,  with  a  cabin  outside,  constituted 
the  whole  fort.  For  a  space  around,  the  forest  was  usually 
cleared  away,  so  that  an  enemy  could  neither  find  a  lurking 
place  nor  conceal  his  approach. 

"Near  these  forts  the  borderers  worked  their  fields  in  parties 
guarded  by  sentinels.  Their  necessary  labors,  therefore,  were 
performed  with  every  danger  and  difficulty  imaginable.  Their 
work  had  to  be  carried  on  with  their  arms  and  all  things  be- 
longing to  their  war-dress  deposited  in  some  central  place  in 
the  field.  vSentinels  were  stationed  on  the  outside  of  the  fence; 
so  that,  on  the  least  alarm,  the  whole  company  repaired  to 
their  arms,  and  were  ready  for  the  combat  in  a  moment. 

"From  Pittsburgh  south,  including  the  Valleys  of  the  Monon- 
gahela  and  Youghiogheny.  and  the  territory  west  of  these  to 
the  Ohio,  was  a  scope  of  country  having,  at  this  time,  con- 
siderable population;  nevertheless,  there  were  few  families 
who  had  lived  therein  any  considerable  length  of  time  that 
had  not  lost  some  of  their  number  by  the  merciless  Indians." 

"Beyond  the  story  of  old  Catfish,  'alias  Tingooqua,  an  Indian 
chief  who  iived  betimes  on  what  is  the  site  of  Washin^on, 
Pa.,  and  the  doubtful  traditions  of  the  existence  of  a  few  In- 
dian settlements  within  the  present  limit  of  Washington 
county,  there  is,  says  the  Hon.  Boyd  Crumrine  in  his  History 
of  Washington  County,  "with  reference  to  that  territory,  no 
Indian  History  to  be  given  for  the  years  prior  to  the  opening 
of  Dnnm ore's  War,  in  1774.  From  that  time  on  through  the 
border  warfare  that  raged  until  after  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 


404  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

tion  the  annals  of  this  region  are  full  of  stirring  events — In- 
dian incursions,  massacres,  and  alarms — covering  the  period 
from  1774  to  1783." 


RICE'S  FORT. 


"This  fort  is  situated  on  Buffalo  creek,  about  twelve  miles 
from  its  junction  with  the  Ohio  river."  It  appears,  says  Mr. 
Alfred  Greigh  in  his  History  of  Washington  county,  that  Rice's 
Fort  furnishes  the  most  satisfactory  history  of  those  times, 
which  I  have  been  able  to  procure. 

The  Indians,  being  defeated  at  Wheeling,  resolved  to  strike  a 
severe  blow  in  the  country,  and  hence  about  one  hundred  war- 
riors marched  to  Rice's  Fort,  but  the  inhabitants  being  made 
aware  of  their  approach,  each  ran  to  his  cabin  for  his  gun,  and 
all  took  refuge  in  the  blockhouse  or  fort.  Although  they  in- 
tended to  take  it  bj^  assault,  yet  they  failed,  as  the  sequel  will 
show,  and  they  continued  their  depredations,  destroying  barns, 
fences,  cattle,  &c.,  but  finally  retreated.  Rev.  Dr.  Doddridge, 
in  his  account  of  this  fort,  says: 

"This  place  was  defended  by  a  Spartan  band  of  men,  against 
one  hundred  chosen  warriors,  exasperated  to  madness  by  their 
failure  at  Wheeling  Fort.  Their  names  shall  be  inscribed  in 
the  lists  of  the  heroes  of  our  early  times.  They  were  Jacob 
Miller,  George  Leffer,  Peter  Fullenweider,  Daniel  Rice,  George 
Felebaum,  and  Jacob  Leffer,  Jr.  George  Felebaum  was  shot 
in  the  forehead  through  a  port-hole  at  the  second  fire  of  the  In- 
dians, and  instantly  expired,  so  that  in  reality  the  defense  of 
the  place  was  made  by  only  five  men.  Four  of  the  Indians 
were  killed.  The  next  morning  sixty  men  collected  and  pur- 
sued the  Indians,  but  discovered  they  had  separated  into  small 
parties,  and  the  pursuit  was  given  up." 

More  particulars  of  this  attack  are  given  below  which  are 
taken  from  Crumrine's  History  of  Washington  county,  and  the 
letters  in  part  from  the  Washington-Irvine  Correspondence: 

On  the  11th  of  Sept.,  17S2,  in  the  evening,  an  Indian  force  of 
260  warriors  under   the  renegade  George  Girty   (brother  of 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  405 

the  infamous  Simon),  accompanied  by  a  force  of  about  forty 
British  rangers  from  Detroit  under  Capt.  Pratt,  of  the  royal 
service,  attacked  the  fort  (Fort  Henry)  at  Wheeling,  but  were 
repulsed.  Other  attempts  were  made  by  them  to  carry  the 
place  by  ass'ault  during  the  day  and  night  of  the  12th,  but  with 
no  better  success,  and  in  the  morning  of  the  13th  they  with- 
drew from  Wheeling  with  the  intention  of  carrying  their  dep- 
redations to  the  inland  settlements.  Their  attack  on  Wheel- 
ing is  described  by  Ebenezer  Zane  in  the  following  letter  to 
Gen.  Irvine.     [Washington-Irvine  Cor.,  p.  397.] 

"Wheeling,  17th  September,  1782. 

"Sir:  On  the  evening  of  the  eleventh  instant  a  body  of  the 
enemy  appeared  in  sight  of  our  garrison.  They  immediately 
formed  into  lines  around  the  garrison,  paraded  British  colors, 
and  demanded  the  Fort  to  be  surrendered,  which  was  refused. 
About  12  o'clock  of  night  they  rushed  hard  on  the  pickets  in 
order  to  storm  but  was  repulsed.  They  made  two  other  at- 
temps  to  stonn  before  day  but  to  no  purpose.  About  8  o'clock 
next  morning  there  came  a  negro  from  them  to  us,  and  in- 
formed us  that  their  force  consisted  of  a  British  captain  and 
40  reguPar  soldiers  and  260  Indians.  The  enemy  kept  up  a  con- 
tinual fire  the  whole  day.  About  10  o'clock  at  night  they  made 
a  fourth  attempt  to  storm  to  no  better  purpose  than  the 
former.  The  enemy  continued  around  the  garrison  till  the 
morning  of  the  13th  instant,  when  they  disappeared.  Our  loss 
is  none.  Daniel  Sullivan,  who  arrived  here  in  the  beginning 
of  the  action,  is  wounded  in  the  foot. 

"I  believe  they  have  driven  the  greatest  part  of  our  stock 
away,  and  might,  I  think,  be  soon  overtaken." 

When  the  Indian  besiegers  found  themselves  compelled  to 
withdraw  from  Fort  Henry  without  having  effected  its  capture 
as  they  had  expected  to  do,  the  larger  part  of  their  force,  to- 
gether with  Capt.  Pratt's  British  Rangers,  crossed  the  Ohio 
with  what  plunder  they  had  been  able  to  secure,  and  took  their 
wa}'  through  the  wilderness  towards  the  Sandusky.  The  re- 
mainder of  the  Indian  force,  some  sixty  or  seventy  in  number, 
took  the  opposite  direction,  striking  eastward  towards  the  in- 
terior settlements,  bent  on  massacre  and  devastation  in  re- 


406  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

venge  for  their  disappointment  at  Fort  Henry.  Their  objec- 
tive point  was  Rice's  fort,  on  the  Dutch  Fork  of  Bulfalo  creek, 
in  the  present  township  of  Donegal,  Washington  county. 

Intelligence  of  the  attack  on  Fort  Henry  was  brought  to  Col. 
James  Marshel  at  Catfish  by  Capt.  Boggs  immediately  after 
the  siege  began,  and  while  all  the  Indian  and  British  forces 
were  collected  round  the  fort.  On  the  receipt  of  the  informa- 
tion Marshel  notified  Gen.  Irvine  by  letter  as  follows  [Wash.- 
Irvine  Cor.,  p.  312]: 

"Thursday,  September  12,  1782. 

"Dear  Sir:  By  an  express  this  moment  arrived  from  Wheel- 
ing, I  have  received  the  following  intelligence,  namely:  That 
a  large  trail,  by  supposition  about  two  hundred  Indians,  was 
discovered  yesterday  about  three  o'clock  near  to  that  place. 
Capt.  Boggs,  who  brought  the  account,  says  that  when  he  had 
left  the  fort  about  nine  miles  and  a  half  he  heard  the  swivel 
at  Wheeling  fired,  and  one  rifle.  He  further  says  that  Ebene- 
zer  McCulloch,  from  Van  Meter's  fort,  on  his  way  to  Wheeling, 
got  within  one-half  a  mile  of  the  place  shortly  after  Boggs  left 
it,  where  he  was  alarmed  by  hearing  a  heavy  and  constant  fire 
about  the  forts,  and  makes  no  doubt  the  fort  was  then  at- 
tacked.    *     *     *     *» 

Three  days  later  Col.  Marshel  communicated  to  Gen.  Irvine 
further  information  of  the  movements  of  the  Indians  in  the 
following  letter: 

"Sunday  Morning,  15th  September,  1782. 
"Dear  Sir:  You  may  depend  upon  it,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
that  a  large  body  of  Indians  are  now  in  our  country.  Bast 
night  I  saw  two  prisoners  who  made  their  escape  from  Wheel- 
ing in  time  of  the  action,  and  say  the  enemy  consists  of  238  In- 
dians and  40  Rangers,  the  latter  commanded  by  a  British 
officer;  that  they  attacked  Wheeling  Fort  on  Wednesday  night, 
and  continued  the  attack,  at  which  time  the  above  deserters 
left  them.  This  Fort  they  say  was  the  principal  object  of  the 
enemy;  but  it  appears,  both  from  their  account  and  the 
enemy's  advancing  into  the  country,  that  they  have  despaired 
of  taking  it.  The  deserters  say  that  shortly  before  they  left 
the  enemy  that  they  had  determined  to  give  up  the  matter  at 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  407 

Wheeling,  and  either  scatter  into  small  parties  in  order  to  dis- 
tress and  plunder  the  inhabitants,  or  attack  the  first  small 
fort  they  could  come  at.  The  latter  I'm  this  moment  informed 
is  actually  the  case;  that  they  have  attacked  one  Rice's  Block- 
house, on  what  is  called  the  Dutch  fork  of  Buffalo,  and  its  to 
be  feared  it  will  fall  into  their  hands,  as  only  those  have  been 
called  upon  who  are  not  going  upon  the  expedition.  I'm  afraid 
they  will  not  turn  out  as  well  as  they  ought  to  do.  If  the 
enemy  continues  to  advance  in  one  body  the  matter  will  be- 
come serious,  and  perhaps  require  our  whole  strength  to  repel 
them.  But  if  it  can  possibly  be  avoided  I  could  wish  not  to 
call  upon  a  man  that's  going  upon  the  expedition  against  San- 
dusky. Besides,  the  battalion  rendezvous  is  appointed  a&  soon 
as  the  men  could  possibly  be  collected.  Unless  the  officers 
have  made  their  appointments,  as  you  will  see  by  Col.  Mc- 
Cleery's  letter  they  have  done  in  the  first  battalion,  no  doubt, 
ammunition  will  be  wanted  on  this  occasion.  A  small  quan- 
tity, such  as  the  bearer  can  carry,  will  do.     Excuse  haste." 

The  following  account  of  the  attack  on  Rice's  Fort  is  from 
•'Chronicles  of  Border  Warfare,  or  a  history  of  the  settlement 
of  northwestern  Virginia."     By  A.  S.  Withers,  1831. 

"The  place  against  which  the  savages  directed  their  opera- 
tions was  situated  on  Buffaloe  creek,  twelve  or  fifteen  miles 
from  its  entrance  into  the  Ohio,  and  was  known  as  Rice's  fort. 
Until  Miller's  return^  there  was  in  it  only  five  men,  the  others 
having  gone  to  Hagerstown  to  exchange  their  peltries  for  salt, 
iron  and  ammunition.  They  immediately  set  about  m'aking 
preparations  to  withstand  an  assault,  and  in  a  little  while, 
seeing  the  savages  approaching  from  every  direction,  forsook 
the  cabins  and  repaired  to  the  blockhouse.  The  Indians  per- 
ceived that  they  were  discovered,  and  thinking  to  take  the 
station  by  storm,  shouted  forth  the  war-whoop  and  rushed  to 
the  assault.  They  were  answered  by  the  fire  of  the  six  brave 
and  skillful  riflemen  in  the  house,  and  forced  to  take  refuge 
behind  trees  and  fallen  timber.  Still  they  continued  the  firing, 
occasionally  calling  on  the  whites  to  "Give  up,  give  up — In- 
dian too  many — Indian  too  big — Give  up,  Indian  no  kill."  The 
men  h.id  more  faitli  in  tlie  efficacy  of  their  guns  to  purchase 


408  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

their  safety  than  in  the  proffered  mercy  of  the  savages;  and 
instead  of  complying-  with  their  demand,  called  on  them,  "as 
cowards,  skulking  behind  logs,  to  leave  their  coverts,  and  show 
but  their  yellow  hides,  and  they  would  make  holes  in  them." 

"The  firing  was  kept  up  by  the  savages  from  their  protected 
situation  until  night,  and  whenever  even  a  remote  prospect  of 
galling  them  was  presented  to  the  whites,  they  did  not  fail  to 
avail  themselves  of  it.  The  Indian  shots  in  the  evening  were 
directed  principally  against  the  stock  as  it  came  up  as  usual  to 
the  station,  and  the  field  was  strewed  with  dead  carcasses. 
About  ten  o'clock  of  the  night  they  fired  a  large  barn  (thirty 
or  forty  yards  from  the  blockhouse)  filled  with  grain  and  hay, 
and  the  flames  from  which  seemed  for  a  while  to  endanger  the 
fort;  but  being  situated  on  higher  ground,  and  the  current  of 
air  flowing  in  a  contrary  direction,  it  escaped  conflagration. 
Collecting  on  the  side  of  the  fort  opposite  to  the  fire,  the  In- 
dians took  advantage  of  the  light  it  afforded  them  to  renew 
the  attack,  and  kept  it  up  until  about  two  o'clock,  when  they 
departed.  Their  ascertained  loss  was  four  warriors — three 
of  whom  were  Ivilled  by  the  first  firing  of  the  whites — the  other 
about  sundown.  Greorge  Felebaum  was  the  only  white  who 
suffered.  Early  in  the  attack  he  was  shot  in  the  forehead, 
through  a  port-liole,  and  expired  instantly,  leaving  Jacob  Mil- 
ler, George  Leffier,  Jr.,  Peter  Fullenweider,  Daniel  Rice  and 
Jacob  Leffier,  sole  defenders  of  the  fort,  and  bravely  and  ef- 
fectually did  they  preserve  it  from  the  furious  assaults  of  one 
hundred  chosen  savage  warriors. 

"Soon  after  the  Indians  left  Rice's  fort,  they  moved  across 
the  hills  in  different  directions  and  in  detached  parties.  One 
of  these  observing  four  men  proceeding  towards  the  fort  which 
they  had  lately  left,  waylaid  the  path  and  killed  two  of  them 
on  the  first  fire.  Tlie  remaining  two  fled  hastily,  and  one  of 
them,  swift  of  foot,  soon  made  his  escape.  The  other,  closely 
pursued  by  one  of  the  sjivages  and  in  danger  of  being  over- 
taken, wheeled  to  fire.  His  gun  snapped,  and  he  again  took  to 
flight.  Yet  more  closely  pressed  by  his  pursuer,  he  once  at- 
tempted to  shoot.  Again  his  gun  snapped,  and  the  savage  be- 
ing now  near  enough,  hurled  a  tomahawk  at  his  head.     It 


OP  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  409 

missed  its  object  and  both  strained  every  nerve  for  the  chase. 
The  Indian  gained  rapidly  upon  him,  and  reaching  forth  his 
arm,  caught  hold  of  his  belt.  It  had  been  tied  in  a  bow-knot, 
and  came  loose.  Sensible  that  the  race  must  soon  terminate 
to  his  disadvantage  unless  he  could  kill  his  pursuer,  the  white 
man  once  more  tried  his  gun.  It  fired,  and  the  savage  fell 
dead  at  his  feet." 

The  fact  that  the  Indians  were  advancing  eastward  from 
AVheeling  was  known  at  Rice's  fort  about  half  an  hour  before 
the  savages  made  their  appearance,  the  intelligence  having 
been  brought  by  Jacob  Miller,  who  learned  the  news  at  the 
house  of  Dr.  Moore,  near  Catfish,  and  rode  with  all  possible 
speed  to  notify  the  people  at  the  threatened  point,  and  to  take 
part  in  the  defense.  Some  of  the  men  from  the  fort  h'ad  gone 
to  Hagerstown  for  supplies,  and  only  five  were  left  to  defend 
it,  viz:  George  Leffler,  Peter  Fullenweider,  Daniel  Rice,  George 
Felebaum,  and  Jacob  Leffler,  Jr.  This  force  was  increase;!  to 
six  by  the  arrival  of  Miller.  The  Indians  soon  made  their  ap- 
pearance and  surrounded  the  fort.  The  six  defenders  fired, 
and  three  savages  fell.  The  Indians  returned  the  fire  without 
effect,  but  in  their  second  volley  they  killed  George  Felebaum. 
who  was  standing  at  a  port-hole.  The  ball  struck  him  in  the 
forehead,  and  he  expired  instantly.  The  firing  was  kept  up 
during  the  d'ay,  but  without  any  casualty  to  the  white  men. 

Abraham  Rice,  of  the  fort,  was  absent,  having  set  out  at 
once  on  receipt  of  the  news  brought  by  Miller  to  go  tO'  Lamb's 
fort,  some  four  miles  away,  for  assistance.  He  had  not  been 
gone  long  when  he  heard  the  firing  at  his  own  fort,  and  at  once 
determined  to  return  'and  assist  in  the  defense;  but  he  failed 
in  his  attempt,  for  he  was  discovered  by  the  Indians,  who  fired 
a  great  number  of  shots  and  wounded  him  badly,  but  he  made 
his  escape,  and  was  able  to  reach  Lamb's,  whence,  after  liis 
wounds  had  been  dressed,  he  set  out  on  his  return,  having 
with  him  a  party  of  twelve  men.  This  was  late  in  the  evening. 
On  approaching  the  besieged  fort,  ten  of  the  party  became 
alarmed  and  retreated,  but  Rice  and  the  other  two  went  on. 
They  were  soon  discovered  by  an  Indian,  who  thereupon  gave 
the  usual  alarm,  which  passed  around  the  entire  line  encir- 


410  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

cling  the  fort.  The  savages  supposed  that  a  large  party  of 
whites  was  approaching,  and  after  one  more  fierce  and  inef- 
fectual attempt  to  carry  the  fort  they  retreated  from  the  place, 
having  lost  four  warriors  by  the  rifles  of  the  defenders.  On 
the  following  moi'ning  a  force  of  about  (50  frontiersmen  col- 
lected and  started  in  pursuit  of  the  Indians,  but  after  proceed- 
ing two  or  three  miles  it  was  found  that  the  savages  had  scat- 
tered in  small  parties,  and  the  pursuit  was  abandoned.  The 
Indians,  however,  in  their  retreat  met  another  party  of  four 
white  men,  two  of  whom  they  killed,  losing  one  of  their  war- 
riors. 

The  Indian  attacks  at  Wheeling  'and  at  Rice's  fort  (showing 
that  the  savages  could  make  incursions  in  force  and  almost 
at  will  in  spite  of  the  vigilance  of  the  "ranging  parties"  of 
militia)  materially  dampened  the  ardor  of  the  people  with  re- 
gard to  the  new  Sandusky  campaign,  notwithstanding  that 
the  government  had  ordered  a  considerable  body  of  Con- 
tinental troops  to  accompany  the  expedition,  in  accordance 
with  the  wishes  of  Cols.  Marshel  and  Cook  and  several  of  the 
more  prominent  among  the  militia  officers  of  Washington  and 
Westmoreland  counties.  [Crumrine's  Hist.  Washington  coun- 
ty, page  134.] 

This  fort  was  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Charles  Burrick, 
in  Donegal  township,  Washington  county. 


LINDLEY'S  FORT. 

Demas  Lindley'with  his  family  came  in  1773  to  settle  west  of 
the  Monongahela,iu  the  section  of  country  which  afterward  be- 
came Washington  county,  and  with  him  came  about  twenty 
other  families,  all  from  Xew  Jersey,  and  nearly  all  from  the 
county  of  Morris  which  had  been  Mr.  Lindley's  home  before  his 
emigration.  Four  of  the  families  settled  on  the  south  fork  of 
Ten-Mile  creek,  near  Jefferson,  Greene  county.  The  others 
settled  at  different  points  on  the  north  and  middle  forks  of  the 
same  creeks.     Demas  Lindlev  located  on  400  acres  of  land  situ- 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  411 

ated  on  the  middle  fork  of  Ten-Mile  creek  adjacent  to  the 
lands  of  Caleb  and  John  Lindley,  James  Draper  and  J.  Mc- 
Vaugh.  This  property  was  warranted  to  him  Feb.  5,  1785, 
and  surveyed  Dec.  Gth,  of  the  same  year,  receiving  the  title  of 
"Mill  Place,"  its  location  being  very  near  the  present  village  of 
Prosperity.  Mr.  Lindley  became  the  owner  of  another  tract 
called  Headquarters,  which  was  warranted  to  him  April  ISth, 
1790.  as  containing  868  acres. 

Demas  Lindley  and  Jack  Cook  were  two  of  the  most  promi- 
nent and  influential  men  among  the  earlj^  settlers  along  Ten- 
Mile  creek.  Thej  were  very  active  in  the  frontier  movements 
against  the  Indians,  and  a  fort  was  early  established  upon  the 
property  of  Mr.  Lindley,  called  Lindley's  Fort,  and  was  the 
rendezvous  for  the  residents  in  this  part  of  the  county. 

"Lindley's  Fort,  near  the  present  village  of  Prosperity,  was 
one  of  the  strongest  forts  in  the  western  country,  because  it 
was  the  most  exposed  to  the  hostile  incursions  of  the  savage 
inhabitants."     [Creigh's  Hist,  of  Wash.  Co.,  p.  55.] 

Judge  Veech  thus  alludes  to  this  fort:  "Sometimes,  as  at 
Lindley's,  and  many  of  the  other  forts  in  the  adjacent  country 
west  of  the  Monongahela,  additional  cabins  were  erected  out- 
side the  fort,  for  temporary  abode  in  times  of  danger,  from 
which  the  sojourners  could,  in  case  of  attack,  retreat  within 
the  fort.     [Mon.  of  Old.  21.] 


WOLF'S  FORT. 


Among  the  many  forts  or  blockhouses  which  dotted  the 
wilderness  in  those  uncertain  times.  Wolf's  Fort  was  one  of 
the  first  built.  It  stood  about  five  miles  west  of  the  present 
borough  of  Washington,  and  enclosed  the  cabin  of  Jacob  Wolf. 
To  this  fort  Priscilla  Peak  or  Peck  crawled  upon  her  hands 
and  knees  after  being  scalped.  She  was  confined  to  her  bed 
with  a  fever  when  the  Indians  broke  in  upon  the  family,  and 
seeing  the  hopelessness  of  escaping,  some  one  threw  a  quilt 
around  her  and  told  her  to  fly.  She  only  had  strength  suflB- 
cient  to  reach  a  pig-sty,  wh(}re  she  stopped  for  breath.     While 


412  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

leaning  over  the  fence  an  Indian  discovered  her  and  scalped 
her.  Being  hotly  pursued  by  the  whites  he  did  not  tomahawk 
her,  and  in  this  condition  she  reached  Wolf's  Fort.  She  re- 
covered, her  head  healed,  but  she  always  wore  a  black  cap  to 
conceal  her  loss.  A  Miss  Christianna  Clemmens  and  Lydia 
Boggs  were  chased  into  this  fort,  and  only  escaped  capture  by 
outrunning  their  pursuers.  Miss  Boggs  was  afterwards  cap- 
tured and  carried  over  the  Ohio  river,  but  effected  her  escape 
and  returned  to  her  friends,  having  forced  her  horse  to  swim 
the  river.  Another  incident  relating  to  the  history  of  this  fort 
was  recounted,  in  later  years,  by  William  Darby,  who,  when  a 
child,  came  with  his  parents  to  this  vicinity  in  December,  1781, 
• — the  elder  Darby  evidently  intending  permanent  settlement 
here,  but  being  driven  away  by  Indian  alarms.  Mr.  Darby 
in  his  narrative  says,  "We  remained  in  Mr.  Wolf's  house  until 
February,  1782,  while  my  father  was  preparing  his  cabin,  into 
which  we  finally  entered,  but  not  to  rest.  In  fifteen  or  twenty 
days  after  entering  into  our  log  cabin,  Martin  Jolly  came  run- 
ning breathless  to  tell  us  that  a  savage  murder  had  been  com- 
mitted but  ten  miles  distant.  In  two  hours  we  were  in  Wolf's 
Fort.  From  the  Fort  my  parents  removed  to  Catfish,  Washing- 
ton, and  spent  the  remainder  of  1782,  and  to  April,  1783,  on 
the  farm  of  Alexander  Reynolds,  recently  owned  by  Dr.  F.  J. 
LeMoyne."  [Hist.  Wash.  County,  078.  See  Darby's  Acct.  in 
"Historical  Acct.  Expdn.  Agst.  Sand.  Butterfield.] 

The  fort  was  said  to  be  a  stockade  inclosing  the  house  of 
Jacob  Wolf,  in  what  is  now  Buffalo  township,  Washington 
county.     [His.  Wash.  County,  130,  u.] 


MILLER'S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

Meanwhile  the  savages  in  the  northwest  had  (as  had  been 
foreseen)  grown  still  more  fiercely  hostile  since  the  massacre 
of  the  Moravians,  and  more  active  than  ever  on  the  war-path. 
In  the  space  of  a  few  weeks,  following  the  return  of  William- 
son's expedition  to  the  Muskingum,  in  Ohio,  several  Indian 
foravs  were  made  into  Wnshin*rton  rountv.     A  Mrs.  Walker. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  413 

whose  home  was  on  Buffalo  creek,  was  taken  prisoner  on  the 
27th  of  March,  but  succeeded  in  escaping  from  her  savage 
captors.  On  the  first  of  April,  an  entire  family  named  Boice, 
consisting  of  eight  persons,  were  captured  by  the  savages  and 
taken  away  to  the  Indian  towns  west  of  the  Ohio,  and  on  the 
following  day  another  party  of  marauders  killed  a  man  within 
the  present  limits  of  the  borough  of  Washington, 

A  few  days  after  the  capture  of  the  Boice  family,  Miller's 
blockhouse,  situated  on  the  Dutch  Fork  of  Buffalo  creek,  in 
the  present  county  of  Donegal,  Washington  county,  was  at- 
tacked on  a  Sabbath  morning  by  a  party  of  about  twenty 
Shawanese  warriors,  who  had  arrived  during  the  previous 
night,  but  remained  hidden  nearby  until  early  in  the  morning. 
Two  men  came  out  of  the  enclosure,  and  started  along  the 
path  to  search  for  a  colt  which  had  strayed.  When  they  had 
passed  the  ambushment,  the  savages  fell  upon  and  killed  them, 
and  having  torn  off  their  scalps  the  entire  party  leaped  from 
their  place  of  concealment  and  surrounded  the  block-house. 
The  inmates  were  now  only  one  old  man  and  several  women 
and  children,  but  there  were  rifles  and  ammunition,  and  these 
were  used  by  the  women  to  so  good  effect  that  the  savage  as- 
saulters were  kept  at  bay  until  there  came  a  relieving  party  of 
three  white  men,  who  rushed  past  the  Indians,  effected  an  en- 
trance into  the  blockhouse  and  defended  it  so  effectively  that 
the  red-skinned  besiegers  finally  withdrew  and  disappeared. 

The  men  killed  were  John  Hupp,  Sr.,  Jacob  Miller,  Sr.  The 
persons  left  in  the  blockhouse  were  old  Mr.  Matliias  Ault,  Ann 
Hupp,  wife  of  the  murdered  John,  their  four  cnildren, — Mar- 
garet, Mary,  John  and  Elizabeth  Hupp, — the  family  of  Edgar 
Gaither,  Frederick  Miller,  an  eleven  year-old  son  of  Jacob, 
who  was  killed  outside  the  fort,  and  two  or  three  other  mem- 
bers of  the  same  family.  The  successful  defense  of  the  block- 
house until  the  arrival  of  help  was  principally  due  to  the  hero- 
ism and  undaunted  courage  of  the  widowed  Ann  Hupp.  The 
boy,  Frederick  Miller,  was  started  from  the  house  to  go  to 
Rice's  Fort,  about  two  miles  away,  for  aid,  but  the  Indians  saw 
him,  and  he  was  driven  back,  wounded,  narrowly  escaping 
with  his  life.  But  the  firing  of  the  Indians  when  they  killed 
Hupp  and  Miller  had  been  heard  at  Rice's,  and  the  rescuing 


414  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

party  referred  to,  consisting  of  Jacob  Rowe,  only  about  16 
years  of  age,  Jacob  Miller,  Jr.,  Pliillii)  Hupp  (all  of  whom  be- 
longed ar  the  Miller  blockhouse,  but  chanced  to  be  absent  at 
Rice's  at  the  time  of  the  attack),  came  with  all  speed  to  the  as- 
sistance of  the  besieged  ones,  and  gained  an  entrance  as  stated. 
The  Indians  kept  up  the  siege  through  the  day,  but  disap- 
peared during  the  following  night. 

A  number  of  other  attacks  were  made  in  this  county  and  in 
TNestmoreland,  during  the  month  of  April  and  early  part  of 
May  (1782).  In  a  letter  written  on  the  8th  of  the  latter  month 
by  Dorsey  Pentecost  to  President  Moore  (Pa.  Arch,  ix,  541),  he 
said,  -'The  Indians  are  murdering  frequently.  Last  Friday 
night  two  men  were  killed  on  the  frontiers  of  this  county,  and 
about  a  week  before  I  got  home  14  people  were  killed  and  cap- 
tured in  different  parts,  and  last  week  some  mischief  was  done 
near  Hannas'  Town,  but  have  not  learned  the  particulars." 

The  blackhouse  mentioned  stood  on  the  farm  now  owned  by 
Clinton  Miller.     [Hist,  of  Wash.  County,  112.] 


BEELOR'S  FORT. 

Captain  Samuel  Beelor  and  his  son  Samuel  were  settled 
in  1774  upon  land  where  the  village  of  Candor  now  stands, — 
in  Robinson  township,  Washington  county — as  is  recited  in  a 
Virginia  certificate  granted  in  February,  1780.  An  additional 
tract  of  land  of  400  acres  adjoining  this  was  granted  to  Samuel 
Beelor,  July  17th,  1782.  On  the  survey  accompanying  this 
statement  is  shown  a  house  two  stories  high  and  situated  on  a 
road  from  Billow's  Fort  to  Turner's  Fort. 

What  was  known  as  Beelor's  Fort  was  his  own  house,  two 
stories  high,  made  large  and  strong.  The  survey  of  1782  shows 
no  other.  Captain  Samuel  Beelor  and  his  family,  and  Samuel 
Beelor,  Jr.,  and  his  family  lived  on  the  place  till  1789,  when  they 
sold  and  removed.  The  lands  .ire  now  owned  by  J.  M.  Clark, 
trustee  John  G.  Smith,  Mrs.  Cully.  Samuel  Neill,  of  the  Rac- 
coon cliurcl).  iiTid  (Mnbrnoe  llif  site  of  the  village  of  Candor, 
(1882.) 


OF    WESTERN   PENNSYLVAXIA.  415 

The  fort  is  said  to  have  been  erected  about  a  hundred  yards 
southwest  of  the  Raccoon  church.  It  must  have  been  some 
years  after  Mr,  Beelor's  settlement,  before  the  Baileys,  the  Mc- 
Candless,  Sherers,  and  others  came  to  this  section.  Beelor's 
house  was  the  rendezvous  for  all  the  j)eople  of  the  vicinity  in 
the  time  of  danger. 


BILLOW'S  FORT. 


Billow's  Fort  was  in  Hanover  township,  Washington  county, 
on  the  farm  of  Matthew  Billow  on  Fort  Billow  run.  The 
road  from  there  ran  southeasterly  to  Beelor's,  and  from  thence 
east  to  Turner's  Fort.  A  large  yellow  poplar  stands  near  the 
site  of  the  old  fort. 

Michael  Billow  located  a  tract  of  land  on  Billow's  creek,  a 
branch  of  Raccoon  creek.  He  settled  before  1780,  and  in  that 
year  received  a  Virginia  certificate  for  the  land  on  which  he 
had  located.  It  was  adjoining  the  land  of  Thomas  Armour 
and  James  Crawford,  and  a  short  distance  from  Thomas 
Bigger.  A  survey  of  Samuel  Beelor,  made  in  1782,  shows  a 
road  from  Fort  Billow  to  Fort  Beelor,  and  east  from  there  to 
Turner's  mill.  The  tract  of  land  was  surveyed  June  8th,  1788, 
and  named  "Billow's  Fort,"  containing  399  acres.  A  warrant 
of  the  Board  of  Property,  dated  March  24,  1798,  was  returned 
to  Abraham  Kirkpatrick.  The  land  warranted  by  Matthew 
Billow  is  now  owned  by  Robert  R.  Coventry.  Soon  after, 
in  1782,  Matthew  Billow  and  his  son,  John,  were  at  work  in 
the  clearing  when  Indians  in  ambush  shot  the  father  and  took 
the  son  a  prisoner.  He  saw  them  secrete  the  body  of  his 
father  near  a  large  log  before  starting  on  their  march.  The 
boy  was  kept  a  prisoner  for  several  years,  and  upon  his  return 
was  questioned  as  to  what  became  of  the  body  of  his  father. 
He  recalled  and  narrated  the  incidents  of  his  capture.  A  num- 
ber of  friends  gathered  together,  and  after  a  search  found  the 
skeleton  of  the  elder  Billow.  It  was  brought  to  near  the  old 
fort  and  buried.     [Hist,  of  Wash.  Co..  804.] 

Grace  Fuller,  a  female  slave,  who  was  the  prox)erty  of 
Thomas  Armour  remembered   being  in   Billow's  Fort  when 


416  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

about  17  years  of  age,  at  the  time  of  an  attack  of  the  Indians, 
about  the  year  1778.  She  was  later  owned  by  a  man  by  the 
name  of  Pierce.     [lb.,  804. 

Col.  Brodhead  to  Ensign  John  Beck  from  Pittsburgh,  Aug. 
1st,  1779,  (Brodhead- s  Letter  Book,  No.  39),  says:  "I  have  re- 
ceived yours  of  the  30th  of  last  month,  by  express.  Altho  it 
is  not  plainly  expressed  I  conceive  two  of  the  boys  you  mention 
must  have  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  Indians,  and  I  have  just 
now  received  information  that  one  Anderson,  who  lived  about 
two  miles  from  Dillar's  (Billow's)  Fort,  was  slightly  wounded, 
and  two  of  his  little  boys  carried  off  by  the  savages  on  the 
same  day  the  mischief  was  done  on  Wheeling." 

Col.  David  Redick  to  Gov.  Mifflin  on  the  13th  of  Feb.,  1792, 
(2d  Arch,  iv,  700)  writes  as  follows: 

"I  have  read  your  letter  of  information  and  instructions  to 
the  County  Lieutenants,  on  the  subject  of  protection.  I  find 
that  a  considerable  gap  is  left  open  to  the  enemy  on  the  north- 
westerly part  of  the  county,  and  that  a  place  where,  in  former 
wars  the  enemy  perpetually  made  their  approach  on  that 
quarter — the  settlements  on  Raccoon,  especially  about  Dilloe's 
constantly  experienced  in  former  times  the  repeated  attacks  of 
the  enemy."  See  the  sketch  accompanying  this  communica- 
tion, and  the  plan  suggested  by  Col.  Redick  for  the  protection 
of  that  exposed  frontier,  where  his  letter  may  be  found,  as  re- 
ferred to  above. 


VANCE'S  FORT. 


Joseph  Vance  came  to  Smith  township,  Washington  county, 
from  Winchester,  Va.,  in  1774,  and  took  up  the  land  now  occu- 
pied in  part  by  James  L.  A^ance,  a  great-grandson  of  the  origi- 
nal proprietor.  He  was  prominent  in  all  the  various  expedi- 
tions, against  the  Indians,  and  built  the  stockade  fort  known 
for  many  years  as  Vance's  Fort  by  the  early  settlers.  The  site 
of  the  fort  is  about  one  mile  north  of  Cross  Creek  village,  on 
the  headwaters  of  a  branch  emptying  into  Raccoon  creek. 
The  exact  spot  is  still  shown. 

The  region  of  country  called  Cross  Creek,  began  to  be  settled 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  417 

about  the  year  1770  or  "71.  The  first  settlers  were  mostly 
Hcotch-Irish.  Some  came  directly  from  the  uorth  of  Irelaml 
and  west  of  Scotland,  some  from  York  county,  Pa.,  and  from 
Winchester,  Va.,  and  a  few  from  Mecklenburg,  N.  C.  Meet- 
ings for  worship  were  held  as  early  as  177(1  and  '77.  Two  such 
societies  were  organized  without  the  bounds  of  the  Cross 
Creek  settlements.  For  several  years  the  settlers  were  greatly 
harassed  by  incursions  of  hostile  Indians.  Not  a  few  of  those 
who  fell  under  their  murderous  tomahawks  lie  in  lh»'  burying- 
ground  of  this  congregation.  From  these  incursions  the 
people  fled  into  Vance's  and  Wells'  Forts;  the  former  one 
mile  north,  and  the  latter  five  unles  west  of  this  church.  In 
these  forts  social  and  afterward  public  worship  was  kept  up 
for  about  seven  years,  especially  in  summer  and  autumn,  the 
seasons  when  the  Indians  were  wont  to  make  their  raids. 
*  *  *  The  Rev.  James  Powers,  from  the  Forks  of  Youghio 
gheny,  visited  this  region,  and  preached  the  first  gospel  sermon 
ever  heard  in  it,  on  the  14th  of  Sept.,  1778.  This  was  under 
an  oak  tree  just  outside  the  gate  of  Vance's  Fort. 

Tradition  has  it  that  liere  was  planned  the  expedition  of 
1782,  under  Col.  Williamson,  against  the  Moravian  Indians  at 
Gnaddenhutten,  which  resulted  in  the  massacre  of  those  In- 
dians. Although  the  removal  of  the  Indians  from  that  place 
was  the  intention  of  the  force  when  it  started  it  was  entirely 
changed  from  a  circumstance  which  intervened.  For  on  the 
arrival  of  the  force  at  the  villages  of  the  Indians,  finding  the 
Indians  possessed  of  some  of  the  clothes  of  a  Mrs.  Wallace, 
who  had  been  murdered  in  the  vicinity  of  Vance's  Fort,  by  In- 
dians a  few  months  previously,  the  men  became  enraged,  and 
instead  of  moving  them  to  Fort  Pitt,  or  farther  west,  they 
massacred  them  in  cold  blood.  [Hist.  Wash.,  914-736-103-722. 
Messrs.  J.  M.  K.  Reed  and  Jaa.  Simpson  MS.]. 

Crawford's  campaign  against  Sandusky.  [Hist.  Was-ih.  Co., 
p.  103,  722.] 

It  was  at  Vance's  Fort  that  Wm.  Parks,  a  brother-in-law  of 
Rev.  Thomas  Marquis,  was  killed  by  the  Indians  in  1782.    • 


27--V0I.  2. 


418  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

HOAGLAND'S  FORT. 

Hoagland's  Fort  was  in'ar  Leech's  old  mill  ou  the  north 
branch  of  Raccoon  creek,  in  Smith  township,  Washington 
county.  On  land  now  owned  by  Joseph  Keys,  are  some  .<tones 
which  ai-e  said  to  be  on  the  site  of  Henry  Hoagland's  Foit. 
It  is  said  the  land  belonged  to  Lund  Washington  and  that 
Henry  Hoagland  never  had  legal  title  to  the  land.  In  ITSd 
the  land  was  patented  by  James  Leech  as  '^Litchfield."  Among 
others  James  Leech,  Matthew  Rankin,  William  Rankin  and 
Thomas  Rankin  forted  here.  *  »  *  *  There  is  a  tradi- 
tion that  at  one  time  the  women  of  this  fort  repulsed  the  In- 
dians who  were  attacking  it  with  scalding  water.  QIS-Messrs. 
Reed  and  Simpson.] 

Title  to  this  tract  of  land  is  mentioned  in  the  History  of 
Washington  county,  by  Mr.  Boyd  Crnmrine,  page  915.  It 
would  tlnis  app«\Tr  that  this  tract  was  part  of  the  land  granted 
by  Virginia  ])atent  to  Lund  Washington,  Nov.  24,  1779,  who 
sold  to  Geo.  McCormick.  Jan.  20.  1792,  and  who  Feb.  27th,  of 
the  same  year,  sold  to  Gabriel  Blakeney,  who  sold,  on  the  19th 
of  May,  1795,  to  John  Wishart,  from  whom  it  descended  to  his 
daughter  who  was  married  to  -Tames  Leech. 

"On  this  tract  had  been  an  old  fort,  known  as  Hoagland's 
Fort  which  the  Rankins,  Ruxtons  and  others  used  as  pl'ace 
of  protection." 


ALLEN'S  FORT. 

A  fort  known  as  Allen's  Fort  was  located  near  the  line  be- 
tween Smith  and  Robinson  townships,  Washington  county, 
in  Smith  township  (?),  which  the  Baileys,  Shearers,  and  others 
used  as  a,  place  of  security  before  the  Beelor  Fort  was  erected. 
It  is  possible  that  John  Allen  settled  there  prior  to  that  time, 
but  his  name  does  not  appear  on  a  Virginia  certificate  as  hav- 
ing lands  under  that  title.  He  took  a  Pennsylvania  Avarrant 
November  5.  1784,  which  was  surveyed  to  him  by  the  name  of 
"Derry,"  Feb.  25, 1785.  He  lived  to  an  old  age  and  died  there; 
married,  l)ut  childless.  The  farm  was  left  to  a  nephew,  Mo^es 
Allen,  who  was  not  a  thrifty  man,  and  the  farm  passed  to 
otlur  hands.     [Hist.  Wash.  Co.,  916.] 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  419 

DINSMORE'S  FORT. 

A  fort  or  blockhouse  was  on  (he  place  which  latei  became 
known  as  the  Dinsmoie's  Fort.  This  fort  was  on  the  taiiii 
where  James  Dinsmore  lived  and  died  at  an  advanced  iv^o. 
James  Dinsmore  emijnrraled  to  this  country  from  Ireland,  and 
settled  first  in  Fayette  townsliip,  .Vllej;heny  county.  Pa.,  and 
on  the  21st  of  July,  17!>.">.  jturchased  27(»  acres  of  land  in  Canton 
township,  Washington  county,  of  Joshua  Anderson,  adjoining 
lands  of  Francis  Cunningham,  ^^amuel  Agnew,  James  Taggart, 
and  William  Shearer,  it  being  jjart  of  a  tract  called  ^'Hunting- 
ton" which  was  patented  to  Joshua  Anderson,  Sept.  26th, 
1787.  The  farm  was  divided  between  his  tw^o  sons,  John  and 
James.  The  foi-mer  remained  on  the  homestead  until  his 
death.  William  his  son  is  the  ])resent  owner  of  the  homestead, 
where  be  was  born.     [Hist.  Wash.  Co.,  680.] 


RONEY'S  FORT. 


Hercules  Roney  and  James  Roney  were  of  Scotch-Irish 
birth,  and  emigrated  to  America  about  1775.  They  were  early 
settlers  in  this  couuty,  and  were  both  chain-men  with  Col.  Wni. 
Crawford,  as  surveyoi-  of  Yohogania  couuty,  Va.,  aud  assisted 
in  many  of  the  surveys  of  land  granted  on  Virginia  certiti 
cates.  They  settled  in  Findley  township  upon  the  land  which 
they  afterward  obtained  on  Virginia  certificates.  Hercules 
Roney's  certificate  bears  date  Sept.  21,  1779. 

Hercules  Roney  built  upon  his  land  a  large  and  strong  block- 
house, which  w  as  known  as  ^'Roney's  Blockhouse,"  or  "Roney's 
Fort."  To  this  place  the  neighbors  repaired  in  times  of 
danger. 

The  Mcintosh  family,  who  were  of  Scotch  birth  or  descent, 
located  in  this  township  at  an  early  but  not  precisely  known 
date.  During  the  harvest  season  of  1789  or  1790,  the  entire 
family,  with  the  exception  of  one  daughter,  were  massacred 
by  Indians.  They  were  out  at  some  distance  from  their  liouse 
engaged  in  stacking  hay  or  grain,  when  the  Indians  fired  on 


420  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

them,  killing  the  father  on  the  stack.  The  mother  and  six 
children  fled  towaid  the  house,  but  were  overtaken,  toma- 
hawked and  scalped.  The  daughter  above  mentioned  had  been 
sent  to  a  distant  pasture  with  a  horse,  and  hearing  the  firing, 
and  realizing  the  danger,  fled  to  Kone^^'s  Blockhouse  and  gave 
the  alarm.  Hercules  Koney  and  a  party  of  men  started  at  once 
for  the  scene  of  the  butchery.  The  Indians  had  gone,  but  the 
eight  dead  and  mutilated  bodies  told  the  bloody  tale.  Roney 
and  his  pai-ty  buried  them  on  the  farm  that  is  now  owned  by 
Mr.  Blaney.     [Hist.  Wash.  Co.,  982.] 


REYNOLDS'  BLOCKHOUSE. 

William  Reynolds  came  into  what  is  now  Cross  Creek  town- 
ship, Washington  county,  as  early  as  1755,  and  upon  a  Vir- 
ginia certificate  took  up  399  acres  of  land  next  to  lands  of 
James  Jackson,  Samuel  Patterson,  aud  Thomas  Marquis.  This 
tract  was  surveyed  Dec.  4,  1785,  and  given  the  name  of  "Rey- 
noldsville."  The  farm  is  now  owned  and  occupied  by  Mr.  Wm. 
M.  Dunbar,  and  is  located  about  one  and  a  half  miles  south- 
west from  Cross  Creek  village.  On  this  place  Mr.  Reynolds 
built  a  blockhouse,  the  site  of  which  is  indicated  by  the 
present  barn.  This  fort  was  the  refuge  of  the  families  of 
James  Jackson,  James  Colwell,  widow  Mary  Patterson, 
Ephraim  Hart,  and  all  other  neighbors  near  enough  to  avail 
themselves  of  its  protection  against  the  Indians.  In  the 
summer  of  1779,  the  Indians  attacked  Reynolds'  house 
during  his  absence  carried  off  his  wife  and  child,  and 
while  on  their  way  to  their  towns  west  of  the  Ohio, 
being  hotly  pursued  and  attacked  by  Reynolds  and  a  small 
party  of  whites,  they  murdered  Mrs.  Reynolds  and  the 
child.  *  *  *  *  rpiip  whites  who  were  in  this  encounter 
were  the  Rev.  Thomas  Marquis,  John  Marquis,  his  brother, 
and  Robert  McCreedy.  [Hist.  Wash.  Co.,  724.  Reed  and 
Simpson  MS.] 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  421 

WELLS'   FORT. 

Wells'  Fort  was  built  on  the  land  of  Alexander  Wells,  called 
"Mayfield''  (1780),  on  the  waters  of  Cross  Creek,  near  the  junc- 
tion of  North  and  iSouth  Forks,  in  Cross  Creek  township, 
Washington  county.  The  fort  stood  a  little  east  of  the  stone- 
house  now-  owned  by  Wm.  Knox  (Brenemen,  P.  O.  Wash.  Co., 
Pa.).  *  *  *  *  Besides  being  a  refuge  for  the  families  of 
the  settlement  it  was  also  a  defense  for  the  mill  which  stood  a 
few  rods  west  of  it  and  was  one  of  the  earliest  mills  built  in 
that  pai't  of  the  county,  Mr.  Wells  having  settled  there  in  1773. 

In  April  and  May,  1782,  the  inhabitants  in  the  vicinity  of 
Wells'  Mill  petitioned  Gen.  Wm.  Irvine,  commander  of  the 
Western  Department,  at  Fort  Pitt,  to  send  a  few  men  to  help 
garrison  this  fort  and  defend  the  mill,  as  there  were  eight  or 
ten  forts  and  blockhouses  and  posts  dependent  on  the  mill  for 
their  supplies  of  flour: 

"Sir;  The  dangerous  situation  that  our  frontiers  at  present 
seem  to  be  in  obliges  us,  your  humble  petitioners,  to 
beg  for  your  assistance  at  such  a  difficult  time  as  it  now  is. 
Our  case  is  such  as  follows,  namely:  We,  the  inhabitants  neai- 
Mr.  Alexander  Wells'  mill,  are  very  unhandy  to  any  other  mill 
and  daily  open  to  the  rage  of  a  savage  and  merciless  enemy, 
notwithstanding  the  great  cai'e  that  hath  already  been  taken 
for  our  safety  by  placing  guards  on  the  river.  The  inhabitants 
that  live  near  enough  the  mill  to  fort  there  look  upon  them- 
selves not  of  sufficient  force  to  guard  the  mill  and  carry  on 
any  labor  to  support  their  families.  They  will,  therefore,  un- 
doubtedly break  off,  unless  your  excellency  will  please  to  grant 
them  a  few  men  to  guard  the  mill.  Unless  this  is  done  we 
must  also  break  ground,  as  the  mill  is  not  cmly  our  main  sup- 
port in  regard  to  bread  for  our  families, but  likewise  in  furnish- 
ing us  with  flour  for  every  expedition  that  we  are  called  to  go 
upon.  Their  going  oft"  will  expose  us  to  another  front  side 
open.  Therefore,  we,  your  humble  petitioners,  pray  that,  if  it 
is  in  your  power  to  help  us  at  such  a  difficult  time,  you  will 
not  be  negligent  in  doing  as  much  as  possible.  [Signed] 
Samuel  Teter,  Henry  Nelson,  James  Scott,  Phillip  Doddridge, 
Charles  Stuart,  John  Comley,  Walter  Hill,  Benjamin  Pursle, 


422  THE.   FR0NT1P:R   FORTS 

Morris  West,  Thomas  Shannon,  John  Marieal,  Michael  Hough, 
Sen.,  John  Carpenter,  James  Newell,  William  McClimans, 
Aaron  Sackett." 

[On  the  same  day  a  like  petition  was  sent  in  from  the  fol- 
lowing persons  living  near  Walls'  fort — George  Brown,  John 
Baxter,  Matthew  Fouke,  Samuel  Naylor,  John  Sappington, 
George  N'aylor,  and,  on  the  next  day,  a  similar  one  from  the 
following  persons  of  Hoagland's  near  Alexander  Wells'  Mill: 
George  McColloch,  William  Logan,  John  Biggs,  Benj.  Biggs, 
Charles  Hedges,  James  Andr.ews,  Wm.  Harrison,  Sen,,  Nicholas 
Rodgers,  Soloman  Hedges,  Joseph  Hedges,  Silas  Hedges, 
Joseph  Hedges,  Jr.,  Isaac  Meek,  Wm.  Bonar,  1).  Hoghland.] 

The  following  exhibit  also  relates  to  this  time.  It  belongs 
to  the  same  correspondence. 

"To  his  excellency,  Gener'al  Irvine,  commander-in-chief  of  the 
western  department: 

"Dear  Sir:  We,  the  inhabitants,  who  live  near  Mr.  Alex. 
Wells'  mill,  being  very  unhandy  to  any  other  mill,  and  daily 
open  and  exposed  to  the  rage  of  a  savage  and  merciless  enemy, 
notwithstanding  the  great  attention  paid  by  the  gener'al  to 
our  frontiers,  and  ordering  men  to  be  placed  on  the  river — yet 
those  inhabitants  who  live  near  enough  the  mill  to  fort  there, 
tind  ourselves  unable  to  guard  the  mill  and  carry  on  labor  for 
the  support  of  our  families;  and  so,  of  consequence,  cannot 
continue  to  make  a  stand  without  some  assistance.  And  it  is 
clear  that  if  this  mill  is  evacuated  many  of  the  adjacent  forts, 
at  least  seven  or  eight,  that  now  hojje  to  make  a  stand,  must 
give  up;  as  their  wljole  dependence  is  on  said  mill  for  bread 
as  well  as  every  expedition  from  these  parts.  And  scouting 
parties  that  turn  out  on  alarms  are  sup])lied  from  here.  There- 
fore, we,  your  humble  petitioners,  pray  you  would  order  us  a 
few  men  to  guard  the  mill — so  valuable  to  many  in  these  ]»arts 
in  ]>iir(iculai'  and  tlie  couutrv  in  general.  May  2.  17S"J. 
[Signed]  James  Edgar.  Henry  Graham.  David  Vance.  Arthnr 
Campbell.  Joseph  Vance." 

Nine  days  after,  anollK'r  and  similar  petition  was  sent  in 
from  the  inhabitants  of  Charles  Wells'  and  other  stations 
lying  near  Mr.  Alex.  Wells'  mill: 


OF   WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  423 

"Washingtou  county,  Cross  Creek  Settlement,  May  18,  178li. 

"We,  your  petitioners,  have  been  several  weeks  iu  actual 
service  on  these  waters  and  on  ihe  waters  of  Buftalo  creek  and 
finding  the  distressed  situation  of  the  frontier  inhabitants  by 
the  daily  incursions  of  the  savages  which  we  are  fully  of  the 
opinion  the  river  guards  cannot  prevent,  and  as  there  are  nine 
or  ten  forts  th'at  are  constantly  depending  on  Alexander  Wells' 
mill  for  grinding  where  they  are  served  and  their  work  with 
speed  despatched,  we  are  entirely  sensible  that  it  is  necessai*y 
and  requisite  that  your  excellency  send  a  guard  of  seven,  eight 
or  nine  men,  to  be  stationed  at  said  mill  for  their  safety  and  to 
the  satisfaction  and  encouragement  of  the  forts  adjacent.  We, 
your  peti toners,  do  reside  in  the  interior  parts  of  the  country, 
though  at  present  in  the  service  of  your  excellency  with  all 
possible  punctuality.  [Signed]  Uenjamin  White,  captain; 
Albert  Ramsey,  captain;  Nathan  Powel,  lieutenant.  To  his 
excellency.  Brig,  General  Irvine.'' 

There  was  another  Wells'  (Kichard)  Fort,  about  six  miles 
northwest  from  this,  iu  West  Virginia,  a  short  distance  from 
the  Penn'a  line.  Col.  Marshall  in  a  letter  to  Gen.  Irvine  of  the 
2d  of  July,  17811,  informs  him  of  the  movements  of  Col.  Wil- 
liamson, then  making  ready  for  the  expedition  in  movement 
against  the  Indians  at  that  time.  He  says:  "To-morrow  I  in 
tend  marching  whatever  men  may  rendezvous  in  this  quarter, 
to  Richard  Wells'  Foil,  which  is  within  fiTe  miles  of  Mingo 
Bottom;  at  which  place  1  intend  to  stay,  if  circumstances  will 
admit  until  I  hear  from  you."  [Butterfield's  Crawford's  Ex 
pedition,  page  265.] 


DODDRIDGE'S  FORT. 

This  fort  was  built  by  John  Doddridge  on  a  Ir.ict  of  land 
called  "Extravagance"  situated  on  the  waters  of  Buffalo  creek 
in  Independence  township.  Washington  county,  about  threr 
miles  west  of  West  Middletown,  and  two  miles  east  of  Inde 
pendence  town,  and  about  three- fourths  of  a  mile  southwest 
from  Teeter's  Fort.     The  farm  has  long  been  a   tenant  farm 


424  THE    FRONTIER    PORTS 

and  is  now  owned  by  Rev.  W.  F.  Brown.  D.  I).  Canons 
burg,  Pa. 

When  this  fort  was  built  it  probably  took  the  place  of 
Teeters'  Fort  which  had  become  indefensible.  It  stood  where 
the  present  dwelling  stands,  and  the  stockade  enclosed  prob- 
ably about  one-half  an  acre  of  land.  There  is  an  excellent 
spring  still  in  existence  which  was  either  enclosed  or  so  close 
as  to  be  within  the  protection  of  the  fort. 

Soon  after  the  attack  and  repulse  of  the  Indians  at  Wheel- 
ing an  attack  was  made  upon  Rice's  Fort  on  Buffalo  creek, 
about  12  miles  from  its  junction  with  the  Ohio  rivei',  and 
about  four  miTes  from  Doddridge's  Fort,  which  was  also  re- 
pulsed. It  was  supposed  that  an  attack  would  then  be  made 
on  Doddridge's  Fort.  Capt.  Samuel  Teeters,  a  relative  of 
Doddridge,  took  command  and  prepared  the  fort  for  defense; 
but  it  was  not  attacked  although  the  Indians  passed  near  it. 
(Reed  and  Simpson  MS.) 


TEETERS'  FORT. 


This  fort  took  its  name  from  its  builder,  Capt.  Samuel 
Teeters,  who  had  participated  in  Braddock's  and  Grant's  de- 
feats, and  who  located  on  a  tract  of  land  called  "Plenty"  on  the 
waters  of  Cross  creek,  in  Independence  township,  Washington 
county.  The  premises  are  now  owned  and  occupied  by  Col. 
Asa  Manchester,  (aged  about  82  years);  and  had  been  in  the 
Manchester  family  since  1797,  Isaac  Manchester  having  pur- 
chased the  farm  in  that  year  from  Capt.  Saml.  Teeters  and 
from  him  it  has  descended  to  the  present  owner.  Samuel 
Teeters  settled  on  it  in  1773. 

The  dimensions  of  this  fort  cannot  be  given,  but  it  was  sup- 
posed to  contain  within  its  area  about  the  one-eighth  of  an 
acre.  Part  of  the  site  is  probably  covered  by  the  owner's 
present  residence,  which  was  erected  in  1815.  There  are  some 
stones  in  the  house-yard  which  were  probably  foundation 
stones  of  the  blockhouse  or  of  some  of  the  cabins.  Some  of 
the  logs  of  the  fort,  or  stockade,  are  still  in  use  in  Col.  Man- 
chester's woodhouse.     The  Colonel  showed  where  he  remera- 


I 


OF   WKSTKRN    PENNSYLVANIA.  425 

bered  a  long  depression  caused  by  the  decaying  of  the  stock- 
ades, which  were  split  logs  standing  about  16  feet  high,  set  in 
the  ground  with  other  logs  set  in  the  interstices,  'and  which 
had  been  erected  around  his  house  and  buildings.  *  *  *  * 
This  was  probably  one  of  the  first  forts  erected  in  this  vicinity. 
It  was  abandoned  as  indefensible  on  the  erection  of  Dodd- 
ridge's Port  about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  southwest  therefrom. 
[Reed  and  Simpson  MS.,  Hist.  Wash.  Co.,  825.] 


BEEMAN'S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

Beeman's  Blockhouse  was  situated  on  Beeman's  run,  which 
empties  into  the  north  fork  of  Wheeling  creek.  In  front  of 
this  blockhouse  was  a  long,  narrow  field,  on  which  horses  were 
pastured.  At  the  extremity  of  the  field  the  fence  was  down, 
and  two  boys  passed  through  into  the  woods  in  search  of  the 
horses  that  had  strayed  off.  The  Indians  had  thrown  down 
the  fence  as  a  ruse,  and  taken  the  horses  into  the  woods,  and 
thither  the  boys  ignorantly  went.  That  night  the  boys  were 
tomahawked,  scalped,  and  left  for  dead.  In  the  morning,  on 
awakening,  one  of  the  boys  found  the  Indians  had  left,  and  his 
brother  dead,  went  to  the  river  and  pursued  its  course  until 
evening,  when  he  arrived  at  Wheeling.  [Creigh's  Hist,  of 
Wash.  Co..  p.  55.] 


MARSHALL'S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

Marshall's  Blockhouse  built  by  Col.  James  Marshall  stood  on 
a  tract  of  land  called  "Marshall's  Delight,"  CrossCreek  township. 
Washington  county.  This  was  an  important  place  of  refuge, 
but  was  never  attacked,  so  far  as  known.  It  was  built  near  a 
spring  still  in  use.  The  land  is  now  owned  and  occupied  by 
Mrs.  Margaret  W.  McCorkle. 

Col.  James  Marshel  and  his  sou  John  always  spelled  their 
surname  in  this  peculiar  way — Marshel.     The  cousins  of  Col. 
Marshel,  though  of  the  same  family,  spelled  their  name  in  the 
usual  way — IMarshall. 
27* 


126  THE   FRONTIER,   FORTS 

ENLOW'S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

Abraham  Enlow  was  among  the  first  of  the  settlers  in  what 
is  now  East  Fiulej  township,  Washington  county.  There  is 
little  doubt  that  he  was  here  as  early  as  1775.  He  settled  on 
AVheeling  creek,  where  he  built  a  blockhouse  for  the  protec- 
tion of  himseli'  and  family  from  the  Indians.  «  *  *  *  Qf 
this  branch  of  the  P^nlow  family,  Elliott,  Jr.,  is  the  only  one 
now  living.  He  still  owns  a  part  of  the  old  homestead,  and 
another  portion  is  the  property  of  William  MeCleary."  [Crum- 
rine's  Hist,  ^^'ash.  Co.,  p.  775.] 


BUROETT'S  FORT. 

The  land  on  which  Burgettstown  is  situated  was  located  by 
Sebastian  Burgett,  a  native  of  Germany,  who  emigrated  to 
this  country  with  his  wife  and  three  children,  and  settled  in 
Berks  county.  Pa.  While  living  there  his  wife  died,  and  left 
to  his  care  tv«^o  sons  and  a  daughter.  He  removed  to  near 
Robbstown  (West  Newton)  Westmoreland  county,  before  1773 
where  he  soon  after  married  Roxana  Markle.  He  came  to  this 
part  of  the  country  and  located  upon  a  large  tract  of  laud, 
which  later  was  secured  to  his  heirs.  His  name  is  mentioned 
as  early  as  1780  in  connection  with  the  Virginia  certiticate  of 
George  McCormick,  Henry  Rankin,  and  others  whose  lands  he 
joined. 

The  Burgett  house  stood  near  the  Robert  Scott  house,  and 
the  old  fort,  as  it  was  called  was  near  it.  This  last  stood  many 
years,  and  Inter  was  partially  covered  with  clapboards.  Sev 
eral  years  ago,  when  Mr.  Boston  Burgett  built  a  new  house,  the 
old  log  structure  was  removed  across  the  street,  and  was  used 
as  a  cow-house.  The  tomalutwk  and  bullet-marks  W(M'e  visible 
If  wns  finally  struck  by  lightning  and  destroyed.  [Hist.  Wash. 
('<».,  jnn    ri'umrino.] 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  427 

CAMPBELL'lS  BLOCKHOUSE. 

The  first  settlement  in  Einley  township  in  the  western  part 
(if  Washinj^ton  county  was  about  1785.  In  this  a  man  by 
the  name  of  Mcintosh,  with  his  wife  and  eight  children,  settled 
on  what  is  now^  the  Blockhouse  Bun  (from  the  fact  that  Camp- 
bell's Blockhouse  was  erected  there).  See  Rouey's  Blockhouse. 
*********** 

"The  lands  in  ^^'est  Finley  township  were  chiefly  owned  by 
Messrs.  Shields  and  Hollinj;worth,  of  Phila.,  part  of  which  was 
taken  in  1700  by  Scotch  Tresltyterian  emigrants  direct  from 
Scotland — hence  it  was  often  known  by  the  name  of  the 
"Scotch  settlement."  On  this  land  they  built  Campbell's  Block- 
house in  the  summer  of  that  year.  It  was  situate  about  one 
mile  and  a  half  west  of  the  village  of  Good  Intent.  These 
settlers  had  exceedingly  hard  times.  Inuring  part  of  the  sum- 
mer months  th(\v  were  shut  up  in  the  blockhouse,  and  it  was 
with  the  greatest  difficulty  and  peril  they  could  raise  corn 
suflQcient  for  their  families  and  their  stock."  [Creigh's  Hist. 
Wash.  Co..  p.  57.] 


FROMAN'S.  PORT. 

Froman's  Fort. — Col.  Aeneas  Mackay  and  others  to  Jos. 
Shippen,  Secretary  of  the  Governor,  from  Pittsburgli,  July  8th. 
1774,  Arch.,  iv,  540),  says:  "Sin(;e  our  memorial  to  his  honor 
the  governor,  of  the  25th  of  June,  accompanied  by  some  notes, 
there  has  several  occurances  of  so  extraordinary  a  nature  hap- 
pened, that  we  hope  no  apology  is  necessary  for  giving  you 
this  trouble.  The  traders  who  were  coming  by  land  are  all 
come  in  safe.  Capt.  Whiteyes  is  returned  with  the  strongest 
assurrances  of  friendship  from  the  Shawanese,  Delawares,  Wy 
andots  and  Cherokees,  with  whom  he  had  been  treating  on  our 
behalf.  Upon  his  return  he  found  his  house  liroken  open  by 
the  Virginians,  and  about  thirty  pounds  w^orth  of  his  property 
taken,  which  was  divided  and  sold  by  the  robbers  at  one  Fro- 
man's Fort,  on  Chartiers  creek."  •  ♦  •  *  (^^1.  Mackay 
here  reflects  on  the  partisans  of  Lord  Dnnmore. 


428  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

Froman's  Fort,  on  Chartiers  creek  is  classed  with  Vance's 
Fort,  Lindley's  Fort  and  others  that  were  erected  in  Wash- 
ington county,  bj'  Mr.  Crumrine  in  his  History  of  that  county, 
page  73.  On  the  Historical  Map  of  the  State  it  is  set  down  op 
posite  Canonsburg. 


WILLIAMSON'S  STATION. 

"Col.  David  Williamson  was  colonel  of  the  third  battalion  of 
Washington  County  militia,  and  second  in  command  upon  the 
Sandusky  Expedition.  He  was  a  son  of  John  Williamson,  and 
was  born  in  .1752,  near  Carlisle,  Penna.  He  came  to  the  west- 
ern country  when  a  boy;  he  afterwards  returned  home  and 
persuaded  his  parents  to  emigrate  beyound  the  Allegheny. 
They  settled  upon  Buffalo  creek,  in  what  was  Washington 
county,  about  twelve  miles  from  the  Ohio.  At  that  point, 
David  had  a  'station'  during  the  Revolution,  which,  though 
often  alarmed,  was  never  attacked."  [C.  W.  Butterfield,  in 
note,  p.  366,  Wash.-Irvine  Cor.] 


BAYON'S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

An  old  cabin,  sometimes  used  as  a  place  of  refuge,  was  built 
by  Thomas  Bayon.  It  stood  on  a  farm  now  owned  by  J.  D. 
Braden,  Esq.,  and  others  in  Cross  Creek  township. 


TAYLOR'S  FORT. 


Another  fort  was  Taylor's  Fort,  near  the  site  of  Taylors- 
town.  It  stood  on  a  knoll  on  the  bank  of  Buffalo  creek,  (Buf- 
falo townshi])),  the  property  being  now  owned  by  James 
Hodgens. 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  429. 

NORRIS'  FORT. 

"Col.  James  AUisou,  of  Cecil  county,  Maryland,  came  in  the 
spring  of  1774  to  what  is  now  Washington  county,  and  settled 
on  Chartiers.  He  and  his  family  were  of  the  twenty  families  who 
came  to  this  section  in  that  year,  among  whom  were  the  Scotts, 
McDowells,  Parks,  Morrisons,  Stuthers,  Norris  and  others. 
For  the  first  year  after  these  families  arrived  in  the  valley  they 
were  accustomed  to  rendezvous  in  time  of  danger  from  the 
Indians  at  a  fort  that  was  built  on  the  land  of  William  Norris, 
in  the  rear  of  the  old  quail  place,  Chartiers  Township."  [Hist. 
Wash.  Co.,  707.     Crumrine.j 


CHERRY'S  FORT. 

"The  Cherry  Fort  was  situated  on  the  farm  commonly 
known  as  the  Cherry  farm  from  having  remained  in  the  family 
name  until  a  recent  period,  in  Mount  Pleasant  township,  Wash 
ington  county,  and  stood  a  few  yards  northeast  of  William  P. 
Cherry's  present  (1882)  residence.  It  consisted  of  three  log 
buildings,  one  twenty-five  feet  square,  the  others  smaller. 
They  were  arranged  in  a  triangular  form  and  enclosed  with  a 
stockade.  The  fort  was  built  in  the  summer  and  fall  of  1774, 
and  was  the  residence  of  the  Cherrys,  and  where  in  times  of 
danger  the  McCartys,  Rankins,  and  others  fled.  The  large 
building  was  two  stories  in  height,  with  a  half-story  above,  and 
was  built  to  withstand  a  formidable  attack."  [Hist.  Wash. 
Co.,  Crumrine,  p.  85.5.]  It  is  on  land  now  owned  by  Mr.  Mar 
tin  Raab. 


LAMB'S  FORT. 


Lamb's  Fort  is  said  to  have  been  four  miles  from  Rice's  Fort 
and  is  mentioned  in  the  account  of  the  attack  on  Fort  Rice  as 
given  in  Withers'  Chronicles.  ''When  Rice's  fort  was  attacked 
Abraham  Rice  was  absent,  having  set  out  at  once  on  receipt  of 


430  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

the  news  brought  by  Jacob  Miller  to  go  to  Lamb's  fort  for  as- 
sistance."' A  place  locally  known  as  "the  Fort"  on  the  farm  of 
Mr.  Luther  Davis,  in  Hopewell  township,  Washington  county, 
is  probobaly  the  site.  On  authority  of  Messrs.  J.  M.  K.  Reed 
and  James  Simpson. 


BECKET'S  FORT. 


Dr.  Creigh  in  his  History  of  Washington  County  says  there 
was  a  fort  called  Becket's  Fort  near  the  Monongahela  river 
(page  56). 

"When  the  Court  for  Monongalia  County,  V'a.  [under  the 
jurisdiction  of  Virginia],  met  at  Fort  Dunmore,  (originally  and 
afterward  Fort  Pitt),  on  the  21st  of  Feb.,  177.5,  viewers  were 
appointed  to  report  roads  from  and  to  various  points.  One  of 
these  was  from  Fort  Dunmore  (IMttsburgh)  to  Becket's  Fort 
and  the  points  were  from  Becket's  Fort  to  James  AVilson's, 
thence  to  the  Monongahela  river;  thence  to  the  head  of  Saw- 
mill run;    thence  to  Fort  IMtt  (Pittsburgh)."     Tb.  20. 


Dr.  Alfred  Creigh  makes  mention  of  the  following  forts  and 
blockhouses  in  his  History  of  Washington  (Jouuty  of  which 
norliing  further  can  be  learned.  Tlie  location  where  given  is 
liie  onl\  further  information  to  be  added. 

"Tliei'e  was  a  blockhouse  on  the  farm  owned  by  William  M. 
Lee,  Esq.,  called  Reynolds'  Fort  from  the  owner  of  the  laud 
William  Reynolds,  Escj."  I'age  2:^8.  *  *  *  *  This  farm  is 
now  (jwned  by  Mr.  William  M.  Dunbar,  and  is  near  Gross  creek 
village.  Cross  ('reek  township.  ^Vashington  county. 

"There  was  a  blockhouse  in  Mount  Pleasant  township. 
Washington  county,  on  ^^'ilson's  farm  which  is  now  (1870) 
owned  by  Andrew  Russel,  Esq.''  This  is  on  the  farm  now 
owned  by  Mr. Miller. 

"There  was  also  a  fort  in  West  Bethlehem  township,  Wash- 
ington county,  at  the  village  of  Zollarsville,  and  directly  in  the 
nnr  of  the  dwelling  house  and  store  of  Edward  R.  Smith.  Esq.. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  431 

on  the  high  bluff  which  overlooks  the  fori."  ZoUai'Sville  is  on 
the  North  Branch  of  Ten  Mile  oreek,  sixteen  miles  from  Wash- 
ington. 


FOKTS   MILLIKEN    AND    McFAKLAND. 

Dr.  Alfred  Creigh  in  his  history  of  Washington  county,  in 
speaking  of  Aniwell  township,  which  borders  on  Greene  coun- 
ty, observes  that  "the  early  settlers  of  this  part  of  the  county 
as  well  as  the  adjoining  county  of  Greene,  were  squatters  who 
purchased  the  land  from  the  native  Indians  for  a  gun,  trinket, 
or  gewgaw,  of  whom  were  John  Eutman  and  Dennis  Smith,  the 
former  dying  at  the  age  of  ninety-nine  and  the  latter  at  one 
hundred  and  four;  these  two,  with  William  Gordon,  Kussel 
Reese,  John  Lorrison,  and  John  James  constituted  the  princi- 
pal original  settlers.  From  the  year  1770  to  1790,  they  were 
followed  by  a  different  kind  of  men,  who  patented  their  lands 
and  obtained  them  legally;  these  early  pioneers  were  Na- 
thaniel McGriffen,  David  Evans,  James  Milliken,  Abel  McFar- 
land,  George  Cooper  and  John  Bates,  some  of  whom  served  in 
the  Revolutionary  War  with  marked  distinction. 

*'For  their  protection  these  settlers  erected  two  forts,  one 
called  Fort  Milliken.  situated  on  a  beautiful  mound  on  the 
farm  of  Mrs,  Samuel  Bradon,  the  other  was  named  Fort  Mc- 
Farland.  and  located  on  the  farm  of  Peter  Garrett.  *  *  * 
The  history  of  the  North  Tenmile  Baptist  Church  runs  back  as 
far  as  the  year  1772.  Tn  their  first  labors  they  were  much 
troubled  with  the  Indians,  and  were  often  compelled  to  hold 
their  meetinjjr  in  Fort  McFarland." 


WOODRUFF'S    mXH  KTIOT' SE. 

''There  was  a  third  fort  or  blockhouse  on  the  fai'iii  now  (1870) 
owned  by  Nehemiah  Woodruff,  Esq.,  ^vhere  many  bones,  ar 
rows,  wares,  and  trinkets  are  unearthed  by  the  farmer's  plow. 
The  mound  that  encircled  the  area  of  this  third  fort  until  re- 


432  •   THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

eontlj  was  covered  with  large  trees,  and  iu  the  immediate 
vidnitj  are  numerous  burying-grounds  of  the  Indians." 
[Creigh's  Hist  Wash.  Co.,  93-94.] 


COX'S  FOKT  OR  STATION. 

Mention  is  made  of  Cox's,  (or  Coxe's)  Fort  or  Station  fre- 
quently in  the  latter  days  of  the  Revolution,  but  it  was  in  ex- 
istence much  earlier.  Gabriel  Cox,  from  whom  the  fort  was 
named  and  on  whose  land  the  fort  was  built  and  the  station 
established,  was  a  Major  under  authority  of  Virginia  from 
1776  to  1782;  and  was  a  participant  in  various  expeditions  that 
went  out  from  the  Washington  county  region  against  the  In- 
dians from  1778  to  1782.  [History  of  Washington  County, 
Crurarine,  961.] 

In  Dunlevy's  declaration  for  a  pension,  as  recited  in  a  note 
to  Mr.  Butterfleld's  Crawford's  Expedition,  it  is  said:  "Dun- 
levy  volunteered  about  the  first  of  March,  1778,  for  one  month's 
service.  The  rendezvous  was  at  Cox's  Station,  on  Peter's 
creek.  Colonels  Isaac  Cox  and  John  Canon  attended  to  organ- 
izing the  men;  but  in  eight  days  the  militia  relinquished  their 
arms  to  some  recruits  for  the  regular  army,  who  relieved  them, 
and  they  returned  home  to  attend  to  putting  in  their  crops." 

In  mentioning  the  early  settlers  of  Peters  township  (then 
embracing  Union  township),  in  the  History  of  Washington 
County  edited  by  Mr.  Crumrine,  it  is  said  that  "David  Steele 
was  in  service  in  1776  under  Captain  Isaac  Cox,  and  himself 
rose  to  the  grade  of  Captain.  On  the  1st  of  March,  1778,  he 
was  with  the  troops  who  rendezvoused  at  Cox's  Station,  under 
Colonel  Isaac  Cox  and  John  Canon." 

During  the  time  that  Virginia  exercised  jurisdiction  over  this 
portion  of  the  State  this  was  a  notable  point  and  is  frequently 
mentioned  in  their  records  and  in  the  minutes  of  their  county 
courts.  ^'Commissioners  appointed  by  Virginia  for  the  adjust- 
ment and  settling  titles  of  claimants  to  unpatented  lands  'came 
to  the  western  watters'  in  the  Monongahela  Valley  in  Decem 
\ti']\   1779,  and  in  that  and  the  following  months  sat  at  Red- 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  433 

Stone  and  at  Cox's  Fort,  on  the  Monongahela,  and  granted 
scores  of  certificates  to  claimants  under  Virginia  settlement 
rights." 

Mr.  Crumrine  in  a  note  to  this  text  says:  "There  has  been 
some  doubt  as  to  the  locality  of  Cox's  Fort.  Mr.  Veech  calls 
It  "Coxe's  Fort,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Monongahela."  Some 
of  the  certificates  are  dated  at  Coxe's  Fort,  others  at  Cox's 
Fort,  evidently  meaning  the  same  place.  There  was  a  Cox's 
Fort  just  above  Wellsburg,  on  land  about  1785  bought  of  Van 
Swearingeu,  but  the  locality  called  by  this  name  in  the  text  is 
believed  to  be  the  station  or  fort  at  Capt.  Gabriel  Cox's,  in 
now  Union  Township." 

Commissioners  sat  there  till  some  time  in  1780.  "No  event 
(says  Judge  Veech  in  Centenary  Memorial,  336,)  in  the  whole 
controversy  so  roused  the  ire  of  Pennsylvania." 

The  present  owner  of  the  land  on  which  Cox's  Fort  stood, 
'is  Mr.  Samuel  Myers.  The  farm  is  a  part  of  tract  taken  out 
by  Gabriel  Cox,  under  the  name  of  Coxburg,  Number  486,  en- 
rolled in  patent  book  No.  4,  P.  9  to  11.  The  location  of  the 
fort  is  in  Union  township,  Washington  county,  one  mile  from 
Gastonville,  on  the  Washington  and  Wheeling  division  of  the 
Baltimore  and  Ohio  railroad,  one  mile  from  Shire  Oaks  on  the 
Virginia  and  Charleston  division  of  the  Pennsylvania  rail- 
road; on  the  Monongahela  river,  fourteen  miles  from  Pitts- 
burgh. 

Mr.  Myers  son  plowed  up  a  tw^elve  pound  cannon  ball  in  the 
spring  of  1892  on  the  site  of  the  fort.     (Thos.  Denniston,  Esq.) 

All  verbal  accounts  agree  that  the  Fort  was  stockaded,  but 
it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  latterly  the  chief  features  of 
the  post  were  those  structures  which  were  necessary  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  organized  soldiery  who  on  occasion 
were  stationed  here. 


MCDONALD'S  STATION. 

Mention  is  made  in  the  correspondence  of  1781-2  of  McDon 
aid's  Station,  sometimes  fort.     The  following  petition  was  sent 
2S-Vol  2. 


434  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

to  (ieii.  iiviue  April  5tli,  1782.     The  original  is  found  in  thii 
Wasliiuglou-lrvine  Correspondence,  page  298. 

"To  the  Honorable  General  Irvine,  commandant  on  the  west- 
ern waters: 

"Your  humble  petitioners  showing  forth  our  situation  since 
the  year  1777,  that  we  liavc  lived  in  a  state  of  anarchy.  \Vc 
were  in  great  hopes  that  your  honor  would  have  supported  us 
that  we  could  have  lived  at  our  own  homes;  but  lately,  learn 
ing  that  the  station  is  evacuated,  we  expect  nothing  else  but 
that  tlie  Indians  will  be  immediately  amongst  us.  Therefore, 
we,  the  subscribers,  have  met  this  day  at  the  house  of  John 
McDonald.  At  the  risk  of  our  lives  and  fortunes,  with  the 
assistance  of  the  Almighty  God,  we  are  determined  to  make  a 
slop  here  the  ensuing  summer.  We  look  upon  it  prudent  to 
use  tlie  means  as  well  as  prayers.  Therefore,  sir,  we  look  for 
aid  and  assistance,  as  we  are  but  a  few  in  number,  not  able  tg 
repel  the  enemy.  Therefore,  we  look  to  you  for  men,  ammuni 
tion  and  arms. 

"We  know  that  provision  is  scarce,  therefore  we  will  find 
the  men  that  are  sent  to  us,  only  allowing  us  rations-pay.  The 
number  of  men  we  request  is  ten.  McDonald,  last  Tuesday, 
waited  on  Colonel  James  Marshel,  our  county  lieutenant,  re 
questing  him  for  some  assivstance  of  men,  powder  and  lead. 
His  answer  was  he  could  not  furnish  him  with  either. 

''Sir: — We  understand  that  George  Vallandigham  is  to  sit 
in  council  with  you  to-morrow,  who  was  a  sufferer  as  well  as 
we  are,  and  has  lately  left  his  place  of  abode  and  took  his 
refuge  near  Colonel  [John]  Canon's.  Pray,  sir,  ask  of  him 
«)ur  present  situation.  [Signed]  Wm.  Littell,  Joshua  Meeks, 
John  Robb,  James  Littell,  James  Baggs,  John  Hull,  Thomas 
Moon,  John  McDonald,  John  Reed,  Wm.  Anderson. 

"N.  B. — Tlie  situation  of  McDonald's  place  is  pleasant,  lying 
and  being  on  a  knoll  or  advantageous  piece  of  ground  for  any 
garrison.  \\'e  tlio  subscribers  observing  that  the  states  must 
have  receiving  and  issuing  stores,  it  is  our  opinion  that  ac 
cording  to  McDonald's  promise,  we  think  it  the  best  place  for 
said  stores.  McDonald's  promises  are  that  the  states  shall 
have,  without  cost,  his  still-house,  hogsheads,  his  cellar  under 


OF    VVKSTKltN    PKNNSYI^VANIA.  .436 

his  new  house,  together  with  the  lowest  stor^  of  his  spring 
house,  without  price  or  lee  to  the  states.  We  have  appointed 
Joshua  Meeks  and  John  McDonald  to  lay  our  petitions  before 
voiir  liouor.     April  5,  1781'.'' 

Among  the  minutes  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Supreme  Exe- 
cutive Council  is  the  following,  taken  from  Pa.  Records,  xvi, 
'2i>:L  Feb.  18lh,  i75>U.  "The  Comptroller  and  Register  Gen- 
eral's  Reports,  upon  the  following  accounts,  [among  which  is 
the  one  quoted],  were  read  and  approved,  vizt:  Of  Josepli 
Brown  for  one  month's  pay  as  a  volunteer  militia  man,  .while 
stationed  at  one  McDonald's,  for  the  defense  of  the  county  of 
Washington,  in  Aug.  1782,  amounting  to  five  pounds,  five  shil 
lings."  . 

"This  fort   was  located  back  of Merryman's  house 

some  distance,  on  or  near  the  site  of  the  old  school  house.  The 
fort  was  built  of  logs,  with  a  stockade,  around  it  for  the  pro- 
tection of  their  cattle  in  case  of  a  general  alai'm."  [Edward 
McDonald,  Esq.,  McDonald,  Pa.  MS.] 


Remarks. — Chartiers  creek  flows  a  northeast  course  of  thirty 
tive  or  forty  miles  and  empties  into  the  Ohio  river  five  miles 
above  Pittsburgh.     This  creek  derives  its  name  from   Peter 
Chartif^rs,  who  A\ent  among  the  Indians  on  the  Ohio  and  tribu 
tary  streams  to  deal  for  peltries.     He  was  an  infiuential  In 
dian  inler]>jeter,  and  joined  the  French  Indians  on  the  Ohio, 
to  the  injury  of  Pennsylvania.     Chartiers  had  a  trading  sta- 
tion on  or  near  the  mouth  of  the  creek.     Gov.  Thomas,  in  174'). 
said  that  the  jierfidious  blood  of  the  Shawaucse  i»artly  runs  in 
his  veins. 


Cross  creek    rises    in    Mount    Pleasant    township  and  runs 
northwest  to  the  Ohio  river,  a  few  miles  above  Wellsburg,  West 


"Mingo  Rottom  is  a  rich  plateau  on  tlio  immediate  bank  of 
the  Ohio,  in  the  south  half  of  section  27  of  township  two.  range 
one,  of  the  government  survey,  extending  south  to  a  small  af 
fluent  of  the  Ohio  known  as  Cross  creek.  Opposite  the  upper 
portion  of  Mingo  Rotton  is  Mingo  Island,  containing  about  ten 
acres,  although  much  larger  in   1782.     It  supports  a  scanty 


436  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

growtli  of  willow  bushes  onlj,  but  within  the  recollection  of 
many  now  living  it  was  studded  with  trees  of  large  size,  par- 
ticularly the  soft  maple.  Cross  creek,  on  the  Virginia  side, 
flows  into  the  Ohio  about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  below.  Be- 
fore the  great  Hood  of  1832  the  island  contained  not  less  than 
twenty  acres.  The  usual  place  of  crossing  was  from  shore  to 
shore,  across  the  head  of  the  island.  At  the  landing  on  the 
west  bank  the  vagrant  Mingoes  had  once  a  village,  deserted, 
however,  as  early  as  1772.  Their  town  gave  name  to  the  lo- 
cality. The  Ohio  had  been  forded  at  this  crossing  in  very  low 
water.  The  bluffs  of  the  river  are  below  the  island  on  the 
Virginia  side,  above  on  the  Ohio  side.  Mingo  Bottom  contains 
about  two  hundred  and  fifty  acres." 


GREENE  COUNTY. 


"On  the  9th  of  Feb.,  1796,  another  portion  of  the  territory  of 
Washington  county  was  erected  into  Greene  county.  By  this 
act  the  following  townships,  namely,  Greene,  Cumberland,  Mor- 
gan, Franklin  and  Rich  Hill  were  struck  off  to  form  Greene 
county."  I 

It  is  thus  seen  that  none  of  the  forts  or  blockhouses  which 
are  properly  the  subject  matter  of  our  inquiries,  had  existence 
during  the  civil  history  of  Greene  county;  but  in  conformity 
with  the  plan  which  we  have  adopted  the  following  places  are 
specified  as  within  that  county.  The  history  of  these  places, 
indeed,  is  always  associated  with  the  name  of  Washington 
county,  for  the  apparent  reason  that  the  necessity  which  called 
for  them  existed  only  prior  to  the  erection  of  Greene. 

We  apprehend  that  it  is  well  nigh  impossible  to  give  an 
exact,  and  therefore  a  satisfactory  account  of  these  border 
posts  along  the  line  where  the  territory  of  Pennsylvania 
touches  the  territory  of  West  Virginia.  Many  blockhouses 
and  some  stockade  forts  were  within  proximity  of  the  people 
wild  were  doniifilfHl  on  what,  for  the  most  jtart  of  tlie  iiuie, 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  t37 

was  on  our  side  of  the  imaginary  line  dividing  Virginia  an«l 
Pennsylvania.  These  became  the  refuge  in  times  of  danger  of 
our  people,  while  at  the  same  time,  as  the  occasion  offered,  the 
blockhouses  and  forts  on  our  side  of  the  line  sheltered  the  Vir 
jiinians. 


JACKSON'S  FORT. 

The  lirst  depredations  of  Logan  after  he  had  taken  up  the 
hatchet  against  the  whites  occurred  in  the  neighborhood  of 
this  fort.  Admonished  by  these  bloody  occurrences,  "precau- 
tions were  talcen  to  prepare  a  place  of  safety  to  which  the  scat 
tered  settlers  c©uld  betake  themselves  on  the  intimations  of 
danger.  Jackson's  Fort  was  commenced  in  the  same  year, 
1774,  on  the  Jesse  Hook  property,  then  owned  by  a  man  by  the 
name  of  Jackson.  His  cabin,  which  was  the  nucleus  of  the 
fort,  stood  near  the  bluff  of  the  creek,  directly  south  of  Hook's 
town.  Remains  of  the  structure  are  still  [1888]  visible.  At 
first  it  was  but  a  single  cabin,  but  subsequently  consisted  of  a 
regular  system  of  cabins,  arranged  in  the  form  of  a  hollow 
square,  and  enclosing  an  acre  or  more  of  ground.  Between  the 
cabins  were  palisades  ten  or  twelve  feet  high,  supplied  with 
port-holes.  Each  of  the  neighboring  settlers  owned  one  of 
these  cabins,  to  which  he  could  flee  for  refuge  in  times  of 
danger,  in  addition  to  the  home  on  his  own  tract  of  land.  The 
doors  of  these  cabins  opened  within  the  enclosure,  the  outside 
having  neither  windows  nor  doors,  except  some  look-out  in 
the  upper  part  of  each.  There  was  but  one  entrance,  and 
when  once  within,  each  family  controlled  its  own 
cabin,  the  enclosed  square  being  common  to  all.  'Such 
is  a  very  brief  description',  says  Evans,  'of  an  institution  once 
regarded  the  hope  and  salvation  of  its  people.  Around  this 
devoted  spot  cluster  a  myriad  of  reminiscences,  which,  if  they 
could  be  intelligently  unraveled,  and  woven  into  narrative, 
would  make  volumes  of  interesting  matter.  The  traditions  of 
Jackson's  Fort  are  exceeding  numerous,  but  are  very  vague, 
contradictory  and  unsatisfactory." 

(1.)  History  of  Greene  county,, Pa.,  by  Samuel  P.  Bates,  1888. 


438  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

*  *  *  *  The  gentlemau  referred  to  above,  L.  K.  Evans, 
Esq.,  during  the  centenuial  year  of  independence,  published  in 
the  Waynesburg  Republican,  which  he  then  edited,  a  series  of 
articles  running  through  an  entire  year  of  weekly  issue,  em- 
bracing investigations  covering  much  of  the  early  history  of 
the  county. 

Jackson's  Fort  was  a  short  distance — within  about  half  a 
mile  of  the  borough  of  Waynesburg,  the  county-town  of 
(Ireene  county,  on  lands  now  owned  by  Thomas  Dougal,  just 
south  of  Ten-Mile  creek,  opposite  Hooktown.  The  printed  ac- 
counts of  its  history  are  extremely  meagre,  and  very  unsatis 
factory.  During  its  existence  as  a  defensive  post  it  was  of 
course  within  W'ashviigioii  conuly.  The  inhabitants  aboiil  this 
fort  suffered  in  common  with  their  neighbors  and  with  those  of 
this  entire  region,  very  grievously,  especially  during  the  latter 
part  of  the  Revolution.  Col.  Marshel  writes  to  Gen.  Wm.  Ir- 
vine, at  Pittsburgh  from  Catfish,  [^Vash..  Pu.]  July  4th.  1782, 
[Wash.-Irvine  Cor.,  2J)8,],  saying,  "Repeated  application  by  the 
inhabitants  on  the  south  line  of  this  county  iiauu^ly:  from 
Jackson's  Fort  to  Buffalo  ci'oek,  [Uutfalo  creek  rises  in  what 
is  now  East  Findley  Township,  >Vash.  Co.,  Pa,,  flowing  west- 
erly into  the  Ohio],  and  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know  what  to  do. 
The  people  declare  they  must  immediately  abandon  their  habi- 
tations until  a  few  men  are  sent  to  them  during  liarvest.  They 
also  declare  their  willingness  to  submit  to  and  su])ply  the  men 
on  the  faith  of  government.  If  you  approve  of  sending  a  few 
men  to  this  frontier,  you  will  please  to  order  the  bearer  such 
quantity  of  ammunition  as  you  think  proper." 

The  date  of  the  erection  of  Jackson's  Fort  is  given  in  a  note 
to  Withers'  Chronicles  as  of  the  same  time  or  cotempctrane- 
ously  with  the  erection  of  Shepard's  on  Wheeling  creek  and 
those  forts  which  were  erected  in  Tygart's  Valley,  which  date 
was  1774,  after  the  collision  of  the  whites  with  the  Indians 
near  the  mouth  of  Captina  creek,  which  led  to  Dunmore's 
War.  It  would  therefore  appear  to  have  been  in  existence 
during  the  entire  Revolution. 

Lieut.-Col.  Stephen  Rayard  writes  to  Col.  William  McCleery 
one  of  the  sublieutenants  of  Washington  connty,  under  date 
of  Angust  4th.  1782.  as  follows: 


OF  WKSTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  439 

"1  have  sent  vou  by  the  bearer,  William  Hathaway,  eight 
pounds  powder  and  sixteen  pounds  lead  for  the  particular  use 
of  Jackson's  Fort,  which  is  all  I  could  undertake  to  send  in 
the  General's  [Irvine's]  absence,  wlio  marches  this  morning 
with  n  party  of  Kegulars  toward  the  Mingo  liottom.  When  he 
n^turns.  you  will  no  doubt  me  supplied  with  ammunition  for 
the  rangers." 

Col.  McClcery  had  written  the  following  letter  to  Irvine 
which  called  out.  in  the  General's  absence,  the  letter  of  Col. 
Bayard,  above: 

"Traveler's  Rest„^^'ashington  County,  Aug.  .'id,  ITSJ. 

"Dear  Sir: — The  bearer  will  call  u])on  you  for  powder,  lead 
and  tlints  for  the  use  of  the  ranging  company  allotcd  for  the 
defence  of  oui'  frontiei's  [two  niontlis]  tlie  time  pr(t[)osed  for 
their  continuance. 

"Permit  me  to  observe  that  a  small  magazine  kept  at  this 
place  for  the  purpose  of  furnishing  those  men  that  may  be 
called  upon  to  repell  the  enemy  from  time  to  time,  should  they 
penetrate  into  our  settlements  would  rdnder  essential  service 
both  to  ourselves  and  country.  «  »  *  ♦  Should  you  think 
such  a  proceeding  consistent,  you  will  be  good  enough  to  aug 
ment  the  quantity  alloted  for  the  rangers,  so  as  I  may  be  en- 
abled to  furnish  for  the  above  purposes.  At  the  same  time, 
please  to  obsci've  that  nsen  living  in  the  woods,  exposed  to  the 
weather  (as  these  rangers  must  be),  will  need  more  ammunition 
than  those  stationed  at  a  garrison."  [Correspondence,  Wash.- 
Irvine.  ROO  'iOl.] 


GARARD'S  FORT. 

Garard's  Foit  is  located  in  Greene  township.  Greene  county, 
and  the  town  of  (4arai'd.  Garard's  Fort,  of  the  present  day 
occupies  almost  the  same  site  as  the  old  Indian  Foit.  The  site 
is  on  the  left  bank  of  Whiteley  creek  about  seven  miles  west  of 
Cii*(  fnsborough. 

The  fertility  of  the  soil  was  such  ns  to  attract  the  eye  of  the 
early  explorers,  and  here  were  their  first  lodgings.     The  town 
ship  is  well  watered  by  Wh)t<'lev  creek.     Few  sections  of  the 


440  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

county  present  a  more  inviting  appearance  than  the  valley  o\ 
this  stream.  In  the  central  portion  of  this  township  on  the 
left  bant  of  the  creek  was  located  Garard's  Fort,  a  place  of 
great  importance  at  that  period  when  Indian  masacres  were 
frequent,  as  a  place  of  refuge  and  safety  for  the  settlers,  and 
around  it   has  grown  the  principal    village  in  the  township." 

This  fort  is  made  memorable  by  the  horrible  butchery  of  the 
Corbly  family: 

It  was  in  the  neighborhood  of  this  fort  that  the  first  reli- 
gious worship  in  this  section  was  held,  and  here  was  organized 
in  1776,  on  the  7th  day  of  October,  the  first  church  in  the 
county.  It  was  built  by  the  Baptist  denomination.  Rev.  Cor- 
'  bly  and  his  family,  and  others  had  settled  at  a  very  early  date 
on  Muddy  creek.  Of  this  church  he  "was  at  an  early  day  in- 
stalled pastor,  and  ministered  to  the  congregation  at  the  time 
when  the  savages  were  reeking  their  vengeance  upon  the  help- 
less and  defenceless  settlers.  In  May,  1782,  his  family  was  at- 
tacked on  Sunday  morning  while  on  the  way  to  church.  In  a 
letter  written  by  Mr.  Gorbly  dated  1785,  to  Rev.  Wm.  Rogers, 
of  Philadelphia,  he  gives  the  following  account  of  the  heart- 
rending circumstance: 

"On  the  second  Sabbath  in  May,  in  the  year  1782,  being  my 
appointment  at  one  of  my  meeting-houses,  about  a  mile  from 
my  dwelling-house,  I  set  out  with  my  dear  wife  and  five  chil- 
dren for  public  worship.  Not  suspecting  any  danger,  I  walked 
behind  200  yards,  with  my  Bible  in  my  hand,  meditating;  as  1 
was  thus  employed,  all  on  a  sudden,  I  was  greatly  alarmed 
with  the  frightful  shrieks  of  my  dear  family  before  me.  I  im- 
mediately ran,  with  all  the  speed  I  could,  vainly  hunting  a  club 
as  I  ran,  till  I  got  within  forty  yards  of  them;  my  poor  wife 
on  seeing  me,  cried  to  me  to  make  my  escape;  an  Indian  ran 
up  to  shoot  me;  I  then  fled,  and  by  so  doing  outran  hina.  My 
wife  had  a  sucking  child  in  her  arms;  this  little  infant  they 
killed  and  scalped.  They  then  struck  my  wife  several  times, 
butnotgettingher  down,  the  Indian  who  aimed  to  shoot  me,  ran 
to  her,  shot  her  through  the  body  and  scalped  her;  my  littk 
boy,  an  only  son,  about  six  years  old,  they  sunk  the  hatchet 
into  his  brain,  and  thus  despatched  him.  A  daughter,  besides 
the  infant,  they  also  killed  and  scalped.     My  eldest  daughter. 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  441 

who  is  yet  alive,  was  hid  in  a  tree,  about  20  yards  away  from 
the  place  where  the  rest  were  killed,  and  saw  the  whole  pro- 
ceedings. t?he,  seeing  the  Indians  all  go  ott",  as  she  thought,  got 
np,  and  deliberately  crept  from  the  hollow  trunk;  but  one  of 
them  espying  her,  ran  hastily  up,  and  scalped  her;  also  her 
only  surviving  sister,  one  on  whose  head  they  did  not  leave 
more  than  an  inch  round,  either  of  flesh  or  skin,  besides  taking 
a  piece  of  her  skull.  She,  and  the  before  mentioned  one,  are  still 
miraculously  preserved,  though,  as  you  may  think  1  have  had 
and  still  have,  a  great  deal  of  tiouble  and  expense  with  them, 
besides  anxiety  about  them,  insomuch  that  I  am,  as  to  wordly 
circumstances,  almost  ruined.  I  am  yet  in  hopes  of  seeing 
them  cured;  they  still,  blessed  be  the  God,  retain  their  senses, 
notwithstanding  the  painful  operations  they  have  already,  and 
must  3'et  pass  through, 

"Muddy  Creek,  Washington  co.,  July  8,  1785." 


FORT  SWAN  AND  VAN  METER. 

"Cumberland  township  was  probably  one  of  the  first  settled 
townships  in  Greene  county.  John  Swan,  as  early  as  1767, 
looked  upon  the  stately  forests  that  encumbered  all  the  valley 
of  Pumpkin  run  with  an  eye  of  satisfaction,  and  to  notice  that 
he  had  chosen  this  location  for  himself  proceeded  to  put  his 
mark  upon  it  by  blazing  the  trees  around  a  goodly  circuit.  In 
1768-69  he  returned  and  made  a  fixed  habitation.  He  was  ac- 
companied by  Thomas  Hughes  and  Jesse  Vanmeter,  who 
united  their  strength  for  mutual  protection.  These  early 
pioneers  determined  to  provide  for  the  safety  of  their  families, 
and  accordingly  built  a  strong  stockade,  which  has  ever  since 
been  known  as  old  Fort  Swan  and  Vanmeter.  It  was  situated 
near  the  border  of  Cumberland  township  [near  the  present 
town  of  Carmichaels].  on  the  spot  where  the  house  of  Andrew 
J.  Young  stands  and  was  a  noted  rallying  point  in  its  day  for 
the  venturesome  pioneers  and  their  families."  The  fort  was 
erected  early,  not  later  than  1774,  and  probably  earlier. 


442  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

''Until  the  massacre  by  Logan  and  his  baud,  in  1774,  therft 
was  no  trouble  with  the  Indians;  though  for  safety  it  had  be- 
come necessary  to  have  a  place  of  refuge  and  a  fort  was  built 
on  John  Swan's  farm,  known  as  Swan  and  Vanmeter's  Port." 
[Hist.  Greene  Co.,  Pa.] 


RYERSON'S  FORT. 

"Ryerson's  Fort,  an  important  rallying  point  in  times  of 
danger,  was  located  on  the  great  Indian  war  path  leading 
across  from  the  Ohio  river  to  the  Monongahela,  at  the  con. 
tiuence  of  the  north  and  south  forks  of  Dunkard  branch  of 
Wheeling  creek. 

''It  was  recognized  from  the  very  first  as  an  important 
strategic  point  of  defence  for  the  settlers  against  the  incur- 
sion of  hostile  Indians  from  their  villages  across  the  Ohio. 
Here  the  authorities  of  Virginia  had  'a  fort  built,  to  the  de- 
fence of  which  Capt.  James  Seals  was  sent,  having  in  his  com- 
pany the  grandfather,  father  and  uncles  of  Isaac  Teagarden, 
and  Thomas  Lazear,  father  of  Hon.  Isaac  Lazear.*'  [Hist. 
Greene  Co.,  530-536.] 

The  following  is  given  on  the  authority  of  L.  K.  Evans,  Esq., 
and  taken  from  his  Centennial  Articles,  elsewhere  referred  to. 

"About  the  year  1790,  a  family  by  the  name  of  Davis  resided 
on  the  north  branch  of  Dunkard  Wheeling  creek,  about  three 
miles  above  Ryerson's  Station,  and  a  short  distance  below 
Stall's  or  Kinkaid's  Mill.  The  family,  with  the  exception  of 
one  fortunate  lad  wlio  had  been  sent  to  drive  up  the  horses, 
were  seated  around  the  breakfast-table,  part\iking  of  a  humble 
but  substantial  repast.  Suddenly  a  party  of  warrior  savages 
appeared  at  the  cabin  door.  The  old  man  and  his  two  sons 
sprang  up  as  l>y  instinct  to  reach  for  their  guns  which  hung  on 
convenient  pegs  by  the  cabin  wall;  but  the  design  was  detected 
by  the  Indians,  wlio  instantly  shot  the  three  dead  on  the  spot. 
After  scalping  the  victims,  despatching  the  breakfast  and  pil- 
laging the  premises,  they  made  captive  the  mother  and  only 
daughter,  and  departed  on  their  way  up  the  creek.     The  boy 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  ^43 

niauased  to  elude  them,  and  escaped  unharmed.  It  appears 
that  they  captured  a  horse.  One  of  the  Indians  mounted  it, 
and  taking-  the  girl  before  liim,  and  the  woman  behind  him, 
was  traveling  gaily  along.  However,  they  had  not  proceeded 
far  \\ hen  a  sliot  from  the  rilie  of  Jolin  Henderson,  who  lay  con- 
cealed in  an  adjoining  thicket,  knocked  the  savage  oft".  But 
whether  the  wound  was  fatal  or  not,  Henderson  did  not  remain 
to  find  out.  He  had  to  provide  himself  safety  from  the  in- 
furiated savages." 

Some  time  after  the  decaying  body  of  tlic  dauglitcr  was 
found,  but  no  trace  of  the  mother  was  ever  discovered.  The 
mutilated  bodies  of  the  slain  were  buried  near  tlie  cabin  and 
their  graves  are  still  marked.  The  skeleton  remains  of  an  In- 
dian were  afterward  found,  supposed  to  have  been  the  savage 
shot  by  Henderson.     [Hist.  Greene  Co.,  587.] 

In  a  biograjihieal  sketch  of  James  Paull  by  the  Hon.  James 
Veech  in  the  Monongahela  of  Old.  it  is  said  that  in  1784  or 
178r>  he  commanded  a  company  of  scouts  or  rangers,  on  a  toui' 
to  Kyerson's  Slati(ui,  on  the  western  frontier  of  now  Greene 
county. 

The  site  of  the  fort  is  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Francis 
Baldwin. 


Some  of  the  most  noted  of  the  settlers'  forts  near  the  line 
of  Greene  county  on  the  Virgina  side  were  the  following: 

STATLER'S  FORT. 

A  fort  frequently  mentioned  with  the  history  of  this  section 
is  Statler's  Fort.  It  has  sometimes  been  located  in-  Greene 
county.  Duukard  creek,  upon  which  it  was  located,  flows 
sinuously  along  the  division  line  of  the  two  states.  The  fol- 
lowing is  from  the  History  of  Monongahela  county.  West  Vir- 
ginia, by  Samuel  T.  Wiley,  p.  742:  "Statlei's  Fort— This  fort 
has  Iteen  located  at  different  points  along  Dunkard  creek.  It 
was  on  lands  now  owned  by  Isaac  Shriever.  The  writer,  on 
visiting  the  place,  found  the  fort  to  have  stood  on  the  bottom 
below  the  graveyard,  on  a  slight  elevation  above  the  Dunkard 


444  THE   FRONTIER    PORTS 

creek  bottom.  Mrs.  Shriever  was  positive  that  this  was 
the  location,  she  having  heard  Mrs.  Brown  (who  was  a  Statler) 
tell  of  being  in  the  fort  when  twelve  years  old  and  who  said 
that  this  was  the  spot  where  it  stood.  It  was  but  a  short  dis- 
tance below  Brown's  mills."  It  wonld  thus  appear  that  it  is 
properly  located  in  Monongalia  county,  West  Virginia. 


MARTIN'S  FORT. 


In  the  northern  part  of  Monongahela  county,  West  Virginia, 
on  Crooked  run — very  near  the  Greene  county  line.  This  fort 
was  attacked  in  June,  1779,  when  ten  whites  were  killed  and 
captured.  [See  Border  Warfare,  by  Withers'  and  Hist.  Mon- 
ongalia Co.,  by  Samuel  T.  Wiley.] 


HARRISON'S  FORT. 

Harrison's  Fort,   built   by   Richard   Harrison,   was  on   the 
headwaters  of  Crooked  run,  and  not  a  mile  from  Martin's  Fort. 


There  was  a  Vanmeter's  Fort  a  short  distance  above  Wheel- 
ing, near  the  Ohio  river  in  the  Panhandle,  somewhat  more 
conspicuous  than  the  fort  called  Fort  Swan  and  Vanmeter  in 
frreene  county.     [See  Crawford's  Expedition  by  Butterfield.] 


INDIANA  COUNTY. 


Altlioiigh  there  were  some  settlers  in  what  is  now  Indiana 
county  (then  Westmoreland)  very  early — shortly  after  the 
opening  of  the  land  office,  (1769), — yet  the  number  was  small, 
and  after  the  Revolutionary  War  began,  most  of  these  aban- 
doned llieir  settlements  and  sought  protection  further  south- 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  ,445 

ward  nearer  the  rivers  Kiskiminetas  and  Conemaugli;  some 
stopped  in  Ligonier  Valley,  and  some  returned  to  the  east  of 
the  Mountains.  This  condition  continued  until  near  the  close 
of  the  war,  at  which  time  some  of  those  who  had  been  driven 
off,  returned,  and  others  came  with  them.  Such  places,  there- 
fore, as  are  here  mentioned  belong  to  the  latter  period.  After 
the  close  of  the  War,  this  section  became  in  its  turn  a  frontier, 
and  there  were  various  places  intended  for  temporary  refuge 
constructed  out  of  the  houses  of  the  settlers  of  that  time;  but 
while  the  apprehensions  were  great  at  Inmes  during  the  Indian 
wars  of  1790  and  '93,  yet  no  serious  depredations  were  com- 
mitted by  the  few  detached  parties  of  savages  who  marauded 
through  the  region  nearest  the  Allegheny. 


MOORHEAD'S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

"In  the  month  of  May,  1772,  Fergus  Moorhead,  his  wife  and 
three  children,  his  two  brothers,  Samuel  and  Joseph,  James 
Kelly.  James  Thompson, and  a  few  others,  bid  farewell  to  their 
friends  in  Franklin  county,  and  set  out  on  their  journey  to  the 
'Indian  Country'  west  of  the  Alleghenies.  WTiere  the  town  of 
Indiana  is  now  built,  was  the  spot  that  had  been  selected  by 
Fergus  Moorhead,  who  had  made  an  excursion  into  this 
country  in  1770.  For  reasons  which  to  them  were  obvious, 
the  party  changed  their  determination,  and  located  a  few  miles 
further  west. "  The  land  now  (or  lately)  owned  by  Isaac  Moor- 
head was  that  which  was  selected  for  their  future  residence. 

"Fergus  Moorhead  was  taken  by  the  Indians  in  1776,  and  the 
settlement  was  partly  broken  up.  His  wife  returned  to  Frank- 
lin county,  where  Moorhead  after  making  his  escape  from 
captiviry  rejoined  her.  In  1781,  with  his  wife  and  children 
he  returned  to  his  border  home.  Among  those  who  were  his 
neighbors  besides  those  first  mentioned  were  Moses  Chambers, 
Col.  Sharp,  S.  and  W.  Hall,  the  Walkers,  Dicksons,  Dotys  and 
others. 

"The  first  thing  that  was  accomplished  was  the  erection  of  a 


446  "THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

fort  or  blockhouse  near  Moorhead's  cabin  (near  the  present  site 
of  the  stone  house),  htrge  enough  to  contain  all  the  families 
and  their  effects.  Here  they  remained  at  night  and  also  dur- 
ing the  ensuing  winter,  considering  it  unsafe  to  sleep  in  their 
cabins."     [Jonathan  Row,  Indiuna  Register,  1859.] 

In  1794  Andrew  Allison  and  his  wife  and  child  with  a  neigh 
bor  Cxawin  Adams  fled  to  "iMoorhead's  P^ort''  from  tiie  appre 
hension  of  danger  caused  by  the  Indians  prowling  around. 
When  Allison  returned  he  found  his  cabin  in  ashes,  it  having 
been  burnt  by  them  the  night  after  he  had  left  it.  [Hist.  In- 
diana County,  p.  157,  on  authority  of  Jonathan  K.  Row.] 


INYARD'S  BLOCKHOUSE. 

The  following  account  of  a  place  of  defense  used  by  the  set- 
tlers in  what  is  now  West  Wheatfield  township,  Indiana 
county,  at  a  distance  of  ratlier  more  than  live  miles  from  Fort 
Palmer  is  taken  from  the  history  of  Indiana  county  published 
by  J.  A.  Caldwell,  Newark,  Ohio,  1880.  The  authority  upon 
which  the  details  rest  is  traditional  and  verbal.  It  is  said  to 
have  been  erected  by  those  on  the  Conemaugh  and  Tubmill 
creek,  who  were,  in  part,  James  Clark,  U'illiam  ^^'oods,  David 
Inward,  NN'illiam  Bennett,  Archibald  McGuirc,  Benjamin  Sut 
ton,  Neil  Dougherty,  David  Lakens,  James  Galbraith,  near  the 
Conemaugh.  Near  tlu*  Tubmill  creek,  thei-e  were  among 
others  the  ancestors  of  the  numerous  families  of  Bradys  now 
living  in  tlio  northeiii  part  of  Indiana  county. 

"Not  hmg  after  these  pioneers  had  come  to  tlie  river,  Petei- 
Dike,  a  Ponnsylvanin  tJei'man,  with  a  few  associates,  settled 
near  the  foot  of  Chestnut  Ridge.  For  a  time  they  were  unmo- 
lested by  their  red  neighbors,  but  during  the  Revolutionary 
war,  they  became  their  inveterate  enemies.  The  settlers,  there- 
fore, joined  their  neighbors  on  the  river,  and,  together  with 
those  on  Tubhill  creek,they  built  a  most  formidable  blockhouse 
on  what  was  then  called  thi^  'Tndian  farm.''  whicli  derived  its 
name  from  David  Inyard,  who  first  improved  it,  and  his  many 


OF    WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  447 

Indian  neighbors.  Fort  Ligonier  was  too  far  distant  to  be 
readied  in  an  emergency  by  families  of  women  and  cliildreu, 
with  sufficient  provisions  to  last  a  long  siege,  when  they  should 
be  attacked  by  a  large  body  of  their  foes,  Tlie  blockhouse  was 
about  lifty  feet  long,  and  sixteen  feet  wide  at  the  foundation, 
and  was  constructed  of  the  straightest  unhewn  logs  that  could 
be  fouud  of  the  same  length.  The  logs  averaged  in  thickness 
about  a  foot  at  the  top  or  smaller  end.  The  walls  were  built 
perpendicularly  to  about  the  height  of  a  man's  breast,  'and 
were  notched  down  tightly'.  The  upper  log  of  this  perpen- 
dicular wall  was  notched  its  whole  length,  the  notches  be- 
ing twenty  inches  apart.  The  log  immediately  below  it  was 
notched  too,  at  distances  to  correspond  to  the  upper  log  turned 
down,  so  that  notch  came  to  notch,  forming  port-holes  of  suf- 
ticient  size  to  ;idmit  the  muzzle  of  a  I'itie  with  the  sight  cleai". 
The  logs  on  the  next  rouud  were  notched  down  tightly  at  the 
coruers,  and  all  pushed  out  half  their  thickness;  and  each  sue 
ceeding  round  up  to  the  square  was  treated  in  the  sam«'  man 
ner,  so  that  it  would  have  been  an  impossibility  for  au  Indian, 
or  even  a  panther,  to  have  scaled  the  walls  and  come  in 
through  the  roof.  The  back  of  either  man  or  beast  would  have 
been  turned  down,  and  the  whole  weight  of  the  body  was 
forced  to  be  supjiorted  by  the  hands  or  claws,  with  nothing  to 
which  to  cling  but  the  scaly  bark  of  the  logs. 

'^A.11  of  these  with  Peter  Dike,  his  colony,  and  the  Tubmill 
settlement,  on  occasions  of  alarm,  fled  to  the  fort  at  Inyard's 
for  siafety.  At  certain  seasons  of  the  year  when  their  corn 
required  to  be  tilled,  for  instance,  the  women  and  children  re 
mained  in  the  fort  or  strong-house,  while  a  poi-(ion  of  the  men 
turned  out  as  scouts  and  th(»  remaiudei'  witli  the  boys  con- 
tinued day  after  day  to  start  in  the  morning  witli  tlicir  horses 
and  rifles,  as  soon  as  it  was  light  enough  to  see  an  Indian,  and 
went  to  the  river  where  they  plowed  and  hoed  tlieii'  corn  till 
evening.  They  'always  left  their  work  in  time  to  arriA^e  at  the 
fort  before  it  became  dark." 


,448  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

ROBINSON'S  STRONG-HOUSE. 

J 11  a  soiuevviiat  lengthy  history  of  the  Robiuson  family,  as  re- 
lated in  the'  History  of  Indiana  county  referred  to,  there  ap 
pears  the  following: 

"Robert  Robinson  with  his  family  of  three  sons  and  two 
daughters,  soon  after  1780,  moved  from  the  Sewickley  settle- 
ment in  Westmoreland  county  to  the  north  side  of  the  Kis- 
kiminetas  river  near  the  mouth  of  Lick  run,  on  lands  called 
"York,"  in  Conemaugh  township.  In  a  short  time  they  made 
their  way  north  one  mile  (no  roads)  put  up  a  building  twenty- 
four  by  twenty-eight  feet,  two  stories  high,  and  used  it  as  a 
stockade.  No  windows  or  doors  were  there  for  a  time.  The 
second  log  from  the  puncheon  floor  had  four  feet  of  it  cut  out 
for  an  entrance.  The  building  is  still  (1880)  standing,  having 
been  built  nearly  one  hundred  years.  It  is  situated  on  part  of 
the  "York"  lands." 

Although  the  location  of  this  house  was  in  a  very  dangerous 
part  of  the  country,  and  the  time  of  its  erection  one  of  great 
peril,  there  is  no  further  account  of  it. 


STATION  AT  BLACK-LEGS  CREEK. 

Mention  of  this  point  as  a  station  is  made  in  a  letter  from 
Col.  Brodhead  at  Pittsburgh,  April  2d,  1780,  to  Col.  Archibald 
Lochry  wherein  the  latter  is  directed  to  order  out  sixty  able- 
bodied  men  from  the  militia  and  a  proper  number  of  officers  to 
command  them.  This  number  was  to  be  divided  into  three 
detachments,  one  of  which  was  to  be  stationed  at  the  "Forks 
of  Black-Legs  where  the  officer  is  to  make  choice  of  a  house  on 
a  commanding  piece  of  ground  convenient  to  water,  and  act 
agreeable  to  such  orders  as  the}^  may  receive  from  me.  They 
are  to  be  drafted  for  two  months  if  not  sooner  discharged." 
(Brodhead's  Letter  Book,  No.  129.) 

Squads  or  detachments  of  rangers  would  appear  to  have 
been  stjitioned  ;il  tin's  post  nt  frequent  intervals  from  now  to 
the  end  of  the  war. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  449 

FORT  ARMSTRONG— (Kittanning). 

The  old  ludiau  towu  of  Kittanning  was  settled  by  the  Dela- 
wai-es,  prior  to  17'-*A).  (1.)  Shingas,  King  of  the  Dela wares,  ou 
whom  Washington  called,  in  175o,  at  his  residence  near  Mc- 
Kee's  Rocks,  in  the  vicinity  of  Pittsburgh,  occasionally  resided 
with  Capt.  Jacobs,  at  the  Kittanning,  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Allegheny,  or,  as  it  was  then  called,  Ohio,  which  the  Indians 
pronounced  Oh-he-hu,  or  Ho-he-hu,  meaning  beautiful  or  hand- 
some, of  which  name  the  Senecas  are  said  to  be  very  tenacious. 

In  consequence  of  the  failure  of  the  expedition  against  Forts 
Niagara  and  Duquesne,  and  more  especially  of  Braddock's 
defeat  in  1755,  hundreds  of  miles  of  the  frontiers  of  Tenn- 
sylvania  and  Virginia  were  exposed  to  the  ravages  of  the  In- 
dians, instigated  by  the  French,  At  a  council  held  at  Carlisle 
about  the  middle  of  January,  1756,  at  which  Gov.  Morris  and 
others  as  Commissioners  of  the  Province  met  Seneca.  George 
and  other  chiefs  of  the  Delawares,  Mr.  George  Croghan  in- 
formed the  Council  "that  he  had  sent  a  Delaware  Indain,  called 
Jo  Hickman,  to  the  Ohio  for  intelligence,  who  had  returned 
to  his  house  the  day  before  he  came  away;  that  he  went  to 
Kittanning,  an  Indian  Delaware  town  on  the  Ohio  (otherwise 
Allegheny),  forty  miles  above  Fort  Duquesne,  the  residence 
of  Shingas  and  Capt.  Jacobs,  where  he  found  140  men,  chiefly 
Delawares  and  Shawanese,  who  had  there  with  them  above 
100  English  prisoners,  big  and  little,  taken  from  Virginia  and 
Pennsylvania.  From  the  Kittanning,  Jo  Hickman  went  to 
Loggstown,  where  he  found  about  100  Indians  and  30  English 
])risoners;  that  he  returned  to  Kittanning,  and  there  learned 
that  10  Delawares  had  gone  to  the  Susquehanna  to  persuade, 
as  he  supposed,  those  Indians  to  strike  the  English  who  might 
have  been  concerned  in  the  mischief  lately  done  in  Northamp- 
ton." Mr.  Croghan  said  he  was  well  assured  by  accounts 
given  by  other  Indians  that  the  Delawares  and  Shawanese 
acted  in  this  hostile  manner  by  "the  advice  and  concurrence 
of  the  Six  Nations,  and  that  such  of  them  as  lived  in  the  Dela- 
ware towns  went  along  with  them  and  took  part  in  their  in- 
cursions." 

King  Shingas,  who,  Heckewelder  says,  was  ''a  bloody  war- 
21)"Vol.  2. 


450  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

rior,  cruel  his  treatment,  relentless  his  fury,  small  in  person, 
but  in  activity,  courage  and  savage  proAvess  unexcelled," 
heading  a  party  of  warriors,  fell  uj^ou  the  settlements  west 
of  the  Susquehanna  and  committed  the  most  cruel  murders. 
To  guard  against  such  and  other  depredations,  a  cordon  of  forts 
and  blockhouses  was  erected  along  the  Kittatinny  Hills,  from 
the  Delaware  river  to  the  ^laryland  line,  east  of  the  Susn.ue- 
hanna  river.  West  of  that  river  were  Fort  Louther,  at  Car- 
lisle; Fort  Morris  and  Fort  Franklin,  at  Shippensburg;  Fort 
Granville,  now  Lewistown;  Fort  Shirley,  Shirleysburg,  on  the 
Aughwick  branch,  a  creek  which  enters  into  the  Juniata; 
Fort  Littleton,  near  Bedford;  Fort  Loudoun,  on  the  Conoco- 
cheague  creek,  Franklin  county. 

One  of  the  first  prisoners  of  whom  we  have  any  definite  ac- 
count carried  here,  was  Col.  James  Smith,  the  author  of  the 
Narrative,  who  was  taken  on  the  5th  of  July,  1755,  from  the 
force  that  was  then  employed  in  opening  the  road  from  Fort 
Loudoun  to  the  three  forks  of  the  Youghiogheny.  Smith  was 
then  but  a  lad.  He  was  taken  to  Fort  Duquesne,  where  he  was 
compelled  to  run  the  gauntlet.  (See  Fort  Duquesne.)  Here 
at  Kittanning,  he  remained  sv'veral  weeks. 

At  a  council,  held  at  Philadelphia,  Tuesday,  September  Gth, 
1756,  the  statement  of  John  Coxe,  a  son  of  the  widow  Coxe, 
was  made,  the  substance  of  which  is:  He,  his  brother  Eicli- 
ard  and  John  Craig  were  taken  in  the  beginning  of  February 
of  that  year  by  nine  Delaware  Indians  from  a  plantation  two 
miles  from  McDowell's  mill,  which  was  between  the  east  and 
west  branches  of  the  Conococheague  creek,  about  20  miles 
west  of  the  present  site  of  Shippensburg.  in  what  is  now  Frank- 
lin county,  and  brought  to  Kittanning  "on  the  Ohio."  On  his 
way  hither  he  met  Shingas  with  a  party  of  30  men,  and  after- 
M'ard  C;ii)t.  Jacobs  and  15  men,  whose  design  was  to  destroy 
the  settlements  on  Conococheague.  AVhen  he  arrived  at  Kit- 
tanning he  saw  here  about  100  fighting  men  of  the  Delaware 
tribe,  with  their  families,  and  about  50  English  prisoners, 
consisting  of  men,  women  and  children.  During  his  stay  here 
Shingas'  and  Jacobs'  parties  returned,  the  one  with  nine  scalps 
and  ten  prisoners,  the  other  with  several  scal])s  and  five  pris- 
oners.    Another  com7)any  of  18  came  from  Diahogo  with  17 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYI.VANIA.  451 

scalps  on  a  pole,  which  they  took  to  Fort  DiKpiesne  to  obtain 
their  reward.  Tlie  warriors  lield  a  council,  which,  with  their 
war  dances,  continued  a  weelv,  when  Capt.  Jacobs  left  with 
48  men,  intending,  as  Coxe  was  told,  to  fall  upon  the  inhabit- 
ants at  Paxtang.  He  heard  the  Indians  frequent]}^  say  that 
they  intended  to  kill  all  the  white  folks,  except  a  few,  with 
whom  they  would  afterwards  make  peace.  They  made  an 
example  of  Paul  Broadley,  whom,  with  their  usual  cruelty, 
they  beat  for  half  an  hour  with  clubs  and  tomahawks,  and 
then,  having  fastened  him  to  a  post,  cropped  his  ears  close  to 
his  head  and  chopped  off  his  fingers,  calling  all  the  prisoners 
to  witness  the  horrible  scene. 

Among  the  English  prisoners  brought  to  Kit  tanning,  says 
Mr.  Smith,  in  his  History  of  Armstrong  County,  were  George 
Woods,  father-in-law  of  the  eminent  lawyer,  James  Ross  (de- 
ceased), and  the  wife  and  daughter  of  John  Grey,  who  were 
captured  at  Bigham's  Fort,  in  the  Tuscarora  Valley,  in  1750. 
Mr.  Grey  came  out  here  with  Armstrong's  expedition,  hoping 
to  hear  from  his  family.  These  three  prisoners  were  sent 
from  Kittanning  to  Fort  Duquesue,  and  subsequently  to 
Canada. 

Fort  Granville,  situated  on  the  Juniata,  one  mile  above 
Lewistown,  was  besieged  by  the  Indians  July  30,  1750.  The 
force  then  in  it  consisted  of  24  men,  under  the  command  of 
Lieut.  Armstrong,  who  was  killed  during  the  siege.  Having 
assaulted  the  fort  in  vain  during  the  afternoon  and  night, 
the  enemy  took  to  the  Juniata  creek,  and,  protected  by  its 
bank,  attained  a  deep  ravine,  by  which  they  were  enabled 
to  approach,  without  fear  of  injur}',  to  within  30  or  40  feet  of 
the  stockade,  which  they  succeeded  in  setting  on  fire.  Through 
a  hole  made  by  the  flames,  they  killed  the  lieutenant  and  one 
private,  and  wounded  three  others,  wlio  were  endeavoriug  to 
put  out  the  fire.  The  enemy  then  offering  quarter  to  the  be- 
sieged, if  they  would  surrender,  one  Turner  opened  the  gate 
to  them.  *  *  *  *  He  and  the  others,  including  three 
women  and  several  children,  were  taken  prisoners.  By  order 
of  the  French  commander,  the  fort  was  burned  by  Capt. 
Jacobs.  When  the  Indians  and  prisoners  reached  Kittanning, 
Turner  was  tied  to  a  black  post,  tlie  Indians  danced  around 


452  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

him,  made  a  great  fire,  and  liis  body  was  run  through  with  red- 
hot  gun  barrels.  Having  tormented  liim  for  three  hours,  the 
Indians  scalped  him  alive,  and  finally  held  up  a  boy,  who  gave 
him  the  finishing  stroke  with  a  hatcliet.  (2.)  *  *  *  Tunier 
had  married  the  widow  of  the  elder  Girty,  deceased,  the 
mother  of  the  Girty  boys,  Simon,  James  and  George.  The 
savages  spared  her  and  her  son  John  Turner,  Jr.,  and  carried 
them  to  Fort  Duquesne,  where  John  Turner,  aged  two  and 
a  half  years,  on  the  18th  of  August,  A.  D.  1750,  was  bajitized 
by  Fr.  Denys  Baron,  Chaplain  of  the  K.  C.  mission  at  that  post. 
The  record  of  the  baptism  is  preserved  in  the  Register,  herein 
frequently  referred  to.  Turner,  Jr.,  died  a  resident  of  the 
township  of  Peebles,  Allegheny  county,  Pennsylvania. 

Mr,  Smith,  in  his  History  of  Armstrong  County,  says:  "The 
writer  has  not  learned  the  exact  locality  of  that  "black  post," 
or  whether  it  was  in  the  upper,  central  or  lower  one  of  the 
three  villages,  as  the  separate  clusters  of  the  40  houses  were 
called,  and  which  were  located  on  the  bench  now  between 
McKean  street  and  Grant  avenue — two  of  the  villages  having 
been  above  and  one  below  Market  street.*  Between  these 
villages  and  the  river  was  an  extensive  corn-field.  *  *  *  » 
Tradition  says  that  'black  post'  was  at  the  mouth  of  Truby's 
run,  which  was  formerly  several  rods  lower  down  than  it  is 
now." 

In  order  to  break  up  this  harboring  i)lace,  an  ex[)edition  was 
authorized  by  the  representatives  of  the  Governor  and  Council 
to  be  conducted  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  John  Armstrong,  of  the 
Second  battalion  of  the  Pennsylvania  regiment.  The  eight 
companies  which  composed  this  battalion  were  stationed  at 
the  forts  on  the  west  side  of  the  Susquehanna.  Armstrong, 
with  three  hundred  and  seven  men  of  his  force.  Avere  at  Fort 
Shirley,  Monday,  September  .'5d,  IToO,  whence  he  set  out  for 
tlu^  objective  point  of  his  cam]iaign.  The  events  which  fol- 
lowed are  so  clearly  detailed  in  his  official  re]tort,  which  is 
conceded  to  be  a  model  of  its  kind,  that  it  is  only  necessary 
to  refer  to  it  for  a  com])lete  history  of  the  expedition. 

Ml'.  Morris  had  informed  the  rjovernor  and  Council,  Augt.  2. 
1756,  that  he  had  concerted  an  expedition  against  Kittanning, 

♦The  streets  mentioned  are  in  the  horoug-h  of  Kittanning. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  45S 

to  be  couducted  by  Col.  John  Armstrong,  who  was  to  have 
under  his  command  Capt.  Hamilton,  Capt.  Mercer,  Capt.  Ward, 
Capt.  Potter,  and  besides  to  engage  what  volunteers  he  could. 
The  affair  was  to  be  kept  as  secret  as  possible,  and  the  officers 
and  men  were  ordered  to  march  to  Fort  Shirley  and  thence 
to  set  out  on  the  expedition.  Mr.  Morris  had  given  Col.  Ami- 
strong  particular  instructions,  which  were  entered  in  the  or- 
derly- book.  In  pursuance  thereof,  and  agreeable  to  the  plan 
concerted,  Col.  Armstrong  had  made  the  necessary  prepara- 
tions and  had  written  to  Mr.  Morris  a  letter  from  Fort  Shirley 
in  which  he  gave  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Fort  Granville 
by  the  French  and  Indians,  and  stated  that  they  intended 
to  attack  Fort  Shirley  with  four  hundred  men,  and  that  Capt. 
Jacobs  said,  "I  can  take  any  Fort  that  will  catch  fire,  and  I 
will  make  peace  with  the  English  when  they  learn  me  to  make 
gunpowder." 


Col.  Armstrong's  Account  of  fhe  Expedition. 

"May  it  please  your  honor:  Agreeable  to  mine  of  the  l*9th 
ult.,  we  marched  from  Fort  Shirley  the  day  following,  and  on 
Beaver  Dam,  a  few  miles  from  Frankstown,  on  the  North. 
Wednesday,  the  third  instant,  joined  our  advance  party  at  the 
Branch  of  Juniata,  we  w'ere  there  informed  that  some  of  our 
men  having  been  out  upon  a  scout  had  discovered  the  tracks 
of  two  Indians,  about  three  miles  on  this  side  of  the  Alle- 
gheny Mountains,  and  but  a  few  miles  from  the  camp.  From 
the  freshness  of  the  tracks,  their  killing  of  a  cub  bear,  and  the 
marks  of  their  fires,  it  seemed  evident  that  they  were  not 
twenty-four  hours  before  us.  which  might  be  looked  upon  as  a 
particular  providence  in  our  favoi-,  that  we  were  not  discov- 
ered. Next  morning  w^e  decamped,  and  in  two  days  we  came 
within  50  miles  of  Kittanning.  It  was  then  adjudged  neces- 
sary to  send  some  j)ersons  to  reconnoitre  the  Town,  to  get  the 
best  intelligence  they  could  concerning  the  situation  and  posi- 
tion of  the  enemy;  whereupon  an  officer  with  one  of  the 
pilots  and  two  soldiers,  were  sent  off  for  that  purpose.  The 
day  following  we  met  them  on  their  return,  and  they  informed 
us  that  the  roads  w-ere  entirelv  clear  of  the  enemv,  and  that 


454  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

they  had  the  greatest  reason  to  belioAe  they  were  not  discov- 
ered, but  from  the  rest  of  the  intelligence  they  gave  it  ap- 
peared they  had  not  been  nigh  enough  to  the  Town,  either  to 
perceive  the  true  situation  of  it,  the  number  of  the  enemy, 
and  what  way  it  might  most  advantageously  be  attacked. 
We  continued  our  march,  in  order  to  get  as  near  the  Town  as 
possible  that  night,  so  as  to  be  able  to  attack  it  next  morning 
about  daylight,  but  to  our  great  dissatisfaction,  about  9  or 
10  o'clock  that  night,  one  of  our  guides  told  us  that  he  per- 
ceived a  fire  by  the  roadside,  at  Avhich  he  saw  2  or  3  Indians 
a  few  perches  distant  from  our  front;  where  upon,  with  all 
possible  silence,  I  ordered  the  rear  to  retreat  about  100 
perches  in  order  to  make  way  for  the  front,  that  we  might 
consult  what  way  we  had  best  proceed  without  being  discov- 
ered by  the  enemy.  Soon  after  the  pilot  returned  a  second 
time,  and  assured  us,  from  the  best  observations  he  could 
make,  there  were  not  more  than  3  or  4  Indians  at  the  fire,  on 
which  it  was  proposed  that  we  should  immediately  surround 
and  cut  them  off,  but  this  was  thought  too  hazardous,  for  if 
but  one  of  the  enemy  had  escaped,  it  would  have  been  the 
means  of  discovering  the  whole  design;  and  the  light  of  the 
moon  on  which  depended  our  advantageously  posting  our  men, 
and  attacking  the  Town,  would  not  admit  of  our  staying 
until  the  Indians  fell  asleep.  On  which  it  was  agreed  to  leave 
Lieutenant  Hogg  with  12  men,  and  the  person  who  first  dis- 
covered the  fire,  with  orders  to  watch  the  enemy,  but  not  to 
attack  them  until  break  of  day,  and  then,  if  possible,  to  cut 
them  off.  It  was  agreed  (we  believing  ourselves  to  be  about 
G  miles  from  the  Town),  to  leave  the  horses,  many  of  them 
being  tired,  with  what  blankets  and  baggage  we  then  had, 
and  to  take  a  circuit  off  the  road,  which  was  very  rough  and 
incommodious  on  account  of  the  stones  and  fallen  timber,  in 
order  to  prevent  our  being  heard  by  the  enemy  at  the  fire 
place.  This  interruption  much  retarded  our  march,  but  a 
still  greater  arose  from  the  ignorance  of  our  pilot,  he  neither 
knew  the  true  situation  of  the  Town  nor  the  best  paths  that 
led  thereto;  by  which  means,  after  crossing  a  number  of  hills 
and  valleys,  our  front  reached  the  River  Ohio,  [Allegheny], 
about  100  perches  below  the  main  body  of  the  Town,  a  little 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  Ji>5 

before  the  setting  of  the  moon,  to  which  place,  rather  than  by 
t  he  pilots,  we  were  guided  by  the  beating  of  the  drum  and  the 
whooping  of  the  warriors  at  their  dance.  It  then  became  us 
to  make  the  best  use  of  the  remaining  moonlight,  but  ere  we 
were  aware,  an  Indian  whistled  in  a  very  singular  manner, 
about  thirty  yards  in  our  front,  at  the  foot  of  a  cornfield; 
upon  Avhich  we  immediately  sat  down,  and  after  passing 
silence  to  the  rear,  I  asked  one  Baker,  a  soldier  who  was  our 
best  assistant,  whether  that  was  not  a  signal  to  the  warriors, 
of  our  approach.  He  answered  no,  and  said  it  was  the  manner 
of  a  young  fellow's  calling  a  squaw  after  he  had  done  his 
dance,  who  accordingly,  kindled  a  fire,  cleaned  his  gun,  and 
shot  it  oft',  before  he  went  to  sleep.  All  this  time  we  were 
obliged  to  lay  quiet  and  hush,  till  the  moon  was  fairly  set; 
immediately  after,  a  number  of  fires  appeared  in  different 
l)laces  in  the  cornfield,  by  which  Baker  said  the  Indians  lay, 
the  night  being  warm,  and  that  these  fires  would  immediately 
be  out  as  they  were  only  designed  to  disperse  the  gnats.  By 
this  time  it  was  break  of  day,  and  the  men  haAing  marched 
thirty  miles,  were  almost  asleep.  The  line  being  long,  the 
three  companies  in  the  rear  were  not  yet  brought  over  the  last 
precipice.  For  these  some  proper  persons  were  immediately 
dispatched,  and  the  weary  soldiers,  being  roused  to  their  feet, 
a  proper  number,  under  sundry  officers,  were  ordered  to  take 
the  end  of  the  hill,  at  which  we  then  lay,  and  march  along  the 
top  of  said  hill  at  least  one  hundred  perches,  and  as  much 
further,  it  then  being  daylight,  as  would  carry  them  opposite 
the  upper  part,  or  at  least  the  body  of  the  town.  For  the 
lower  part  thereof,  and  the  cornfield,  (presuming  the  w^arriors 
were  there),  I  kept  rather  the  larger  number  of  the  men,  prom- 
ising to  postpone  the  attack  on  that  part  for  eighteen  or 
twenty  minutes,  until  the  detachment  along  the  hill  should 
liave  time  to  advance  to  the  place  assigned,  in  doing  of  which 
they  were  a  little  unfortunate.  The  time  being  elapsed,  the 
attack  was  begun  in  the  cornfield,  and  the  men,  with  all  ex- 
pedition possible,  dispatched  to  the  several  parts  thereof,  a 
party  being  also  dispatched  to  the  houses,  which  were  then 
discovered  by  the  light  of  the  day.  Capt.  Jacobs  immediately 
gave  the  war-whoop,  and  with  sundry  other  Indians,  as  the 


456  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

English  prisoners  afterwards  told  us,  cried  that  'the  white 
men  were  come  at  last,  and  that  they  would  have  scalps 
enough;'  but  at  the  same  time  ordered  their  squaws  and  chil- 
dren to  flee  to  the  woods.  Our  men  with  great  eagerness 
passed  through  and  fired  into  the  cornfield,  where  they  had 
several  returns  from  the  enemy,  as  they  also  had  from  tho 
opposite  side  of  the  river.  Presently  after,  a  brisk  fire  began 
among  the  houses,  which  from  the  house  of  Capt.  Jacobs  were 
returned  with  a  great  deal  of  resolution.  To  that  place  I  im- 
mediately repaired,  and  found  that,  from  the  advantage  of 
the  house  and  the  port-holes,  sundry  of  our  people  were 
wounded  and  some  killed,  and  finding  that  returning  the  firo 
upon  the  house  was  ineffectual,  ordered  the  contiguous  houses 
to  be  set  on  fire,  which  was  done  bj^  sundry  of  the  officers  and 
soldiers  with  a  great  deal  of  activity,  the  Indians  always  firing 
when  an  object  presented  itself,  and  seldom  missed  of  wound- 
ing or  killing  some  of  our  people.  From  this  house,  in  mov- 
ing about  to  give  the  necessary  orders  and  directions,  I  was 
wounded  by  a  large  musket  ball,  in  my  shoulder.  Sundry 
persons,  during  the  action,  were  ordered  to  tell  the  Indians  to 
surrender  themselves  prisoners,  but  one  of  the  Indians  in  par- 
ticular answered  and  said  he  was  a  man  and  would  not  be 
taken  a  ju'isoner,  upon  which  he  was  told  he  would  be  burnt; 
to  this  he  answered  he  did  not  care,  for  he  would  kill  four 
or  five  before  he  died;  and  had  we  desisted  from  exposing 
ourselves,  they  would  have  killed  a  great  many  more,  they 
having  a  number  of  loaded  guns  by  them.  As  the  fire  began 
to  appi'oach,  and  the  smoke  grew  thick,  one  of  the  Indians 
began  to  sing.  A  squaw,  in  the  same  house,  at  the  same  time, 
was  heard  to  cry  and  make  a  noise,  but  for  so  doing  was  se- 
verely rebuked  by  the  men;  but  by  and  by  the  fire  being  too 
hot  for  them,  two  Indians  and  a  squaw  sjjrang  out  and  made 
for  the  cornfield,  and  were  immediately  shot  down  by  our 
]K^ople.  Then  surrounding  the  houses,  it  was  thought  Captain 
Jacobs  tumbled  himself  out  of  a  garret  or  cock-loft,  at  which 
time  he  was  shot,  our  prisoners  offering  to  be  qualified  to  the 
powder-horn  and  pouch  there  taken  off  him,  which  they  say 
lu'  had  lately  got  from  a  French  officer  in  exchange  for  Lieu- 
tenant Armstrong's  boots,  which  he  carricMl  fi'om  Fort  Gran 


OF   WESTERN   PENNSYI^VANIA.  457 

ville,  where  the  Lieutenant  was  killed.  The  same  prisoners 
say  they  are  perfectly  assured  of  the  scalp,  as  no  other  Indians 
there  wore  their  hair  in  the  same  manner.  They  also  say  they 
knew  his  squaw's  scalp,  and  the  scalp  of  a  young  Indian 
named  the  King's  Son.  Before  this  time,  Captain  Hugh  Mer- 
cer, who,  early  in  the  action,  was  wounded  in  the  arm,  liad 
been  taken  to  the  top  of  a  hill  above  the  town  (to  whom  a 
number  of  men  and  some  officers  had  gathered),  from  whence 
they  had  discovered  some  Indians  cross  the  river  and  take  to 
the  hill,  with  an  intent,  as  they  thought,  to  surround  us,  and 
cut  off  our  retreat,  from  whom  I  had  sundry  pressing  mes- 
sages to  leave  the  houses  and  retreat  to  the  hill,  or  we  should 
all  be  cut  off;  but  to  this  I  could  by  no  means  consent,  until 
all  the  houses  were  set  on  fire;  though  our  spreading  on  the 
hill  appeared  very  necessarj^,  yet  it  did  not  prevent  our  re- 
searches of  the  cornfield  and  river  side,  by  which  means  sun- 
dry scalps  were  left  behind,  and  doubtless  some  squaws,  chil- 
dren and  English  prisoners,  that  otherwise  might  have  been 
got.  During  the  burning  of  the  houses,  which  were  near 
thirty  in  number,  we  were  agreeably  entertained  with  a  suc- 
cession of  reports  of  charged  guns  gradually  firing  off",  as  the 
fire  reached  them,  and  much  more  so  with  the  vast  explosion 
of  sundry  bags,  and  large  kegs  of  gunpowder,  wherewith  al- 
most every  house  abounded.  The  prisoners  afterwards  told 
us,  that  the  Indians  had  often  boasted  that  they  had  powder 
enough  for  a  two  years'  war  with  the  English.  With  the  roof 
of  Captain  Jacobs'  house,  when  the  powder  blew  up,  was 
thrown  the  leg  and  thigh  of  an  Indian,  with  a  child  three  or 
four  years  old,  to  such  a  height,  that  they  appeared  as  nothing, 
and  fell  in  the  adjacent  cornfield.  There  was  also  a  great 
quantity  of  goods  burnt,  which  the  Indians  had  received  as 
a  present  but  ten  days  before  from  the  French.  By  this  time 
I  had  proceeded  to  the  hill  to  have  my  Avound  tied  up  and  the 
blood  stopped,  where  the  prisoners,  who  had  come  to  us  in  the 
morning,  informed  me  that  that  very  day  two  batteaux  of 
Frenchmen,  with  a  large  part}^  of  Delaware  and  French  In- 
dians, were  to  join  Captain  Jacobs  at  Kittanning,  and  to  set 
out  early  the  next  morning  to  take  Fort  Shirley,  or,  as  they 
called  it,  George  Croghan's  Fort,  and  that  twenty-four  war- 
29* 


458  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

riors,  who  had  lately  come  to  the  town,  were  sent  out  the 
evening  before,  for  what  purpose  they  did  not  know,  whether 
to  prepare  meat,  to  spy  the  fort,  or  to  make  an  attack  on  some 
of  our  back  inhabitants.  Soon  after,  upon  a  little  reflection, 
we  were  convinced  these  warriors  were  all  at  the  fire  we  had 
discovered  the  night  before,  and  began  to  doubt  the  fate  of 
Lieutenant  Hogg  and  his  party.  From  this  intelligence  of 
the  prisoners  (our  provisions  being  scaffolded  some  thirty 
miles  back,  except  what  were  in  the  men's  haversacks,  which 
were  left  with  the  horses  and  blankets,  with  Lieutenant  Hogg 
and  his  party,  and  a  number  of  wounded  people  then  on  hand), 
and  by  the  advice  of  the  officers,  it  was  thought  imprudent 
then  to  wait  for  the  cutting  down  of  the  cornfield  (which  was 
before  designed),  but  immediately  to  collect  our  wounded,  and 
force  our  march  back  in  the  best  manner  we  could,  which 
we  did  by  collecting  a  few  Indian  horses  to  carry  oft"  our 
wounded.  From  the  apprehensions  of  being  waylaid  and  sur- 
rounded (especially  by  some  of  the  woodsmen),  it  was  difficult 
to  keep  the  men  together,  our  march  for  sundry  miles  not  ex- 
ceeding two  miles  an  hour,  which  apprehensions  were  height- 
ened by  the  attempts  of  a  few  Indians,  who,  for  some  time 
after  the  march,  fired  upon  each  wing  and  ran  off  immediately, 
from  whom  we  received  no  other  damage  than  one  of  our  men 
being  wounded  through  lioth  legs.  Captain  Mercer  being 
wounded,  he  was  induced,  we  have  reason  to  believe,  to  leave 
the  main  body  with  his  ensign,  John  Scott,  and  ten  or  twelve 
men  (they  being  overheard  to  tell  him  we  were  in  great  dan- 
ger and  that  they  could  take  him  into  the  road  by  a  nigh  way), 
and  is  probably  lost,  there  being  yet  no  account  of  him.  A 
detachment  of  most  of  our  men  was  sent  back  to  bring  him  in, 
but  could  not  find  him,  and  upon  the  return  of  the  detachment 
it  was  generaly  reported  that  he  was  seen  with  the  above 
number  of  men  to  take  a  different  road.  Upon  our  return  to 
the  place  where  the  Indian  fire  had  been  seen  the  night  before, 
we  met  a  sergeant  of  Captain  Mercer's  company  and  two  or 
three  others  of  his  men,  who  had  deserted  us  that  morning, 
immediately  after  the  action  at  Kittanning.  These  men,  on 
running  away,  had  met  with  Lieutenant  Hogg,  who  lay 
wounded  in  two  different  parts  of  the  body,  near  the  road  side. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  459 

He  then  told  them  of  the  fatal  mistake  of  the  pilot,  who  had 
assured  us  there  were  but  three  Indians,  at  the  most,  at  the 
fire-place,  but  when  he  came  to  attack  them  that  morning, 
according  to  orders,  he  fotind  a  number  considerably  superior 
to  his,  and  believes  they  killed  and  mortally  wounded  three  of 
them  the  first  fire,  after  which  a  warm  engagement  began, 
and  continued  for  above  an  hour,  when  three  of  his  best  men 
were  killed,  and  himself  wounded.  The  residue  fleeing  off,  he 
was  obliged  to  squat  in  a  thicket,  where  he  might  have  laid 
securely  until  the  main  body  came  up,  if  this  cow^ardly  ser- 
geant, and  others  that  fled  with  him,  had  not  taken  him  away. 
They  had  marched  but  a  short  distance,  when  four  Indians 
appeared,  upon  which  these  deserters  began  to  flee;  the  Lieu- 
tenant, notwithstanding  his  w'ounds,  as  a  brave  soldier,  urging 
and  commanding  them  to  stand  and  fight,  which  they  all  re- 
fused. The  Indians  pursued,  killing  one  man  and  wounding 
the  Lieutenant  a  third  time,  in  the  belly,  of  which  he  died  in 
a  few  hours;  but  having  been  placed  on  horseback  some  time 
before,  he  rode  some  miles  from  the  place  of  action.  But 
this  attack  of  the  Indians  upon  Lieutenant  Hogg  was  repre- 
sented by  the  cowardly  sergeant  in  an  entirely  different  light; 
he  tells  us  there  w^as  a  far  larger  number  of  Indians  there  than 
appeared  to  them,  and  that  he  and  the  men  with  him  had 
fought  five  rounds;  that  he  had  there  seen  the  lieutenant  and 
sundry  others  killed  and  scalped,  and  had  also  discovered  a 
number  of  Indians  throwing  themselves  before  us,  and  insinu- 
ated a  great  deal  of  such  stuff  as  threw  us  into  much  confu- 
sion, so  that  the  officers  had  a  great  deal  to  do  to  keep  the  men 
together,  but  could  not  prevail  with  them  to  collect  the  horses 
and  w^hat  other  baggage  the  Indians  had  left  after  their  con- 
quest of  Lieutenant  Hogg  and  the  party  under  his  command, 
in  the  morning,  except  a  few  horses,  which  a  few  of  the 
bravest  men  were  prevailed  upon  to  collect;  so  that  from  the 
mistake  of  the  pilot  who  spied  the  Indians  at  the  tire,  and 
the  cowardice  of  the  said  sergeant  and  other  deserters,  we 
have  sustained  a  considerable  loss  of  horses  and  baggage.  It 
is  impossible  to  ascertain  the  exact  number  of  the  enemy 
killed  in  the  action,  as  some  were  destroyed  by  fire,  and  others 
in  different  parts  of  the  cornfield;  but,  upon  a  moderate  com- 


460  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

putation,  it  is  generally  believed  that  there  can  be  no  less 
than  thirty  or  forty  Ixilled  and  mortally  wounded,  as  mncji 
blood  was  found  in  the  corntield,  and  Indians  seen  to  crawl 
into  the  weeds  on  their  hands  and  feet,  whom  the  soldiers  in 
pursuit  of  others  then  overlooked,  expecting  to  find  and  scalp 
them  afterward,  and  also  several  killed  and  wounded  in  cross- 
ing the  river.  On  beginning  our  march  back  we  had  about  a 
dozen  scalps  of  eleven  English  prisoners,  but  now  find  that 
four  or  five  of  the  scalps  are  missing,  part  of  which  were  lost 
on  the  road,  and  part  in  possession  of  those  men  who,  with 
Captain  Mercer,  separated  from  the  main  body,  with  whom, 
also,  went  four  or  five  prisoners,  the  other  seven  being  now  at 
this  place,  where  we  arrived  on  Sunday  night,  not  being  even 
separated  or  attacked  by  the  enemy  during  our  whole  march. 
Upon  the  wiiole,  had  our  pilots  understood  the  true  situation 
of  the  town,  and  the  paths  leading  to  it,  so  as  to  have  posted 
us  at  a  convenient  place,  where  the  disposition  of  the  men 
and  the  duty  assigned  to  them,  could  have  been  performed 
with  greater  advantage,  we  had,  by  Divine  assistance,  de- 
stroyed a  much  greater  number  of  the  enemy,  recovered  a 
greater  number  of  ])risoners,  and  sustained  less  damage  than 
we  at  present  have;  but  though  the  advantage  gained  over  our 
common  enemy  is  far  from  being  satisfactory  to  us,  yet  must 
we  not  despise  the  smallest  degrees  of  success  that  God  was 
pleased  to  give,  especially  at  a  time  of  such  general  calamity, 
when  the  attempts  of  our  enemies  have  been  so  prevalent  and 
successful.  I  am  sure  there  was  the  greatest  inclination  to 
do  more,  had  it  been  in  our  power,  as  the  officers,  and  most 
of  the  men,  throughout  the  whole  action,  exerted  themselves 
with  as  much  activity  and  resolution  as  could  possibly  be  ex- 
pected. 

"Our  })risoners  infoi-m  us  that  the  Indians  have  for  some 
time  talked  of  fortifying  Kittanning  and  other  towns;  that 
the  number  of  Frencli  at  Fort  Duquesne  was  about  four  hun- 
dred; tliat  the  princijial  ]>art  of  their  provisions  came  up  the 
river  from  the  Mississippi;  and  that  in  three  other  forts  which 
the  Fi-encli  have  on  the  Ohio,  there  are  not  more  men  alto- 
gether than  there  is  at  Fort  Duquesne."  (3.) 

Nolliiug  of  moment  irnns]>ired  at  this  j)oint  for  some  years. 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  ■46.1 

The  harboiiug  place  of  the  savages  Avas,  for  the  time  being, 
broken  n\t,  but  no  attenijit  was  made  to  occupy  tlie  ])hice  by 
the  Avhites  until  several  years  after  the  opening  of  the  land 
office.  Early  after  that  date  (April  3d,  1769)  there  were  some 
settlers  in  the  southern  pait  of  the  present  Armstrong  county, 
but  not  many;  and  it  was  not  until  the  era  of  1774  that  a 
permanent  occupancy  of  the  place  was  commenced.  It  came 
into  prominence  at  that  date.  It  was  contemplated  on  the 
part  of  the  representatives  of  the  Penns  in  this  region  to  have 
some  troops  who  were  raised  in  that  emergency  stationed 
here,  as  a  post  more  favorable  for  the  protection  of  the  fron- 
tiers from  the  Indians.  It  is  probable,  indeed,  that  some 
troops  were  stationed  here,  for  a  short  time.  These  troops 
were  the  militia  of  the  county  raised  for  short  service.  We 
see  that  it  was  a  cause  of  complaint  on  the  part  of  the  inhab- 
itants about  Hanuastown  in  1771,  in  their  petition  to  Gov^ 
Penn,  that  "^'we  are  now  rendered  very  uneasy  by  the  removal 
of  these  troops,  their  arms  and  ammunition,  on  which  our 
greatest  dependence  lay,  and  which  we  understand  are  ordered 
to  Kittanning,  a  place  at  least  twenty-five  or  thirty  miles  dis- 
tant from  any  of  the  settlements.''  (1.) 

Arthur  St.  Clair,  the  trusted  representative  of  the  I'enns, 
had  urgently  represented  the  necessity  of  erecting  a  stockade 
fort  and  of  laying  out  a  town  at  the  Kittanning,  as  the  basis 
for  the  Indian  trade  on  the  part  of  the  Province.  (5.)  Gov. 
John  Penn  in  response  to  these  representations,  in  a  letter 
dated  from  Philadelphia,  the  Gtli  of  August,  1771,  says: 

"Since  my  last  letter  to  you,  I  have  considered  of  what  you 
mentioned  in  a  former  letter,  and  now  repeat,  respecting 
the  establishment  of  some  ]tlace  of  security  for  carrying  on 
the  Indian  trade,  as  you  say  that  Pittsburgh  will  be  certainly 
abandoned  by  all  our  people;  and  I  am  now  to  acquaint  you 
that  I  approve  of  the  measure  of  laying  out  a  town  in  the 
Proprietary  Manor  at  Kittanning,  to  accommodate  the  traders 
and  the  other  inhabitants  who  may  chuse  to  reside  there;  and, 
therefore,  inclose  you  an  Order  for  that  purpose.  But  I  can- 
not, without  the  concurrence  of  the  Assembly,  give  any  direc- 
tions for  erecting  a  stockade  or  anv  other  work  for  the  se- 


462  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

curitj  of  the  place,  which  mav  incur  an  expense  to  the  Prov- 
ince." 

Nothing  of  the  kind  advised  Avas  done;  and  little  is  heard  of 
the  place  until  the  Revolution  had  begun. 

A  memorial  was  presented  June  5th,  1776,  to  the  Assembly 
of  Pennsylvania  from  the  inhabitants  of  Westmoreland  county, 
setting  forth  that  they  feared  an  attack  from  Detroit  and  the 
Indian  country,  and  that  Van  Swearingeu,  Esq.,  had  raised  a 
company  of  effective  men  at  a  considerable  expense,  which  the 
memorialists  had  continued  and  stationed  at  the  Kittanning, 
and  which  they  prayed  might  be  continued. 

Congress  resolved,  July  15th,  1776,  that  the  battalion  which 
w'as  to  garrison  the  posts  of  Presq'  Isle,  Le  Boeuf  and  Kittan- 
ning be  raised  in  the  counties  of  Westmoreland  and  Bedford, 
in  the  proportion  of  seven  in  the  former  to  one  in  the  latter. 
July  the  18th,  1776,  John  Hancock,  then  President  of  Congress, 
informed  the  President  of  the  I*enusylvania  Convention  that 
Congress  had  resolved  to  raise  a  battalion  in  these  two  coun- 
ties for  the  defense  of  the  western  part  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
requested  the  convention  to  name  proper  persons  for  field 
officers;  which  was  accordingly  done,  July  20th  (1776). 

The  battalion  raised  in  pursuance  of  these  orders  rendez- 
voused at  Kittanning  in  November.  (6.)  Congress  directed  the 
Board  of  War  of  Pennsylvania,  November  23d,  1776,  to  order 
Col.  Mackay  and  Col.  Cook's  battalion  to  march  with  all  pos- 
sible expedition  to  Brunswick  (now  New  Brunswick),  New 
Jersey,  where,  at  Amboy,  Elizabethtown  and  Fort  Lee,  Wash- 
ington, being  perplexed  by  Howe's  movements,  distributed 
troops,  about  the  middle  of  November,  "so  as  to  be  ready  at 
those  various  points  to  check  any  incursions  into  the  Jer- 
seys." (7.) 

Col.  Mackay's  letter  to  Richard  Peters,  Secretary  of  the 
Board  of  War,  from  Kittanning  the  5th  of  December,  1776, 
reports:  *'I  last  night  received  your  order  from  the  Honour- 
able the  Board  of  War,  in  consequence  of  which  I  have  this 
day  issued  the  necessary  orders,  and  shall  march  with  all 
possible  dispatch  to  the  place  directed. 

"I  beg  leave  to  inform  you  at  the  same  time,  that  scarcity  of 
provision   and    otlior  disagreeable  circumstances  obliged  me 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  463 

to  permit  a  number  of  the  men  to  go  to  partic;ular  stations  to 
be  supplied,  but  have  directed  a  general  rendezvous  on  the 
15th  instant  at  a  proper  place,  from  thence  shall  proceed  as 
ordered. 

"As  I  would  not  choose  that  the  battalion  should  labour 
under  every  disadvantage  when  at  Brunswick,  being  now  in 
need  of  everything,  I  shall  be  obliged  to  make  Philadelphia 
my  route,  in  order  to  be  supplied.  I  therefore  hope  the  proper 
provision  will  be  made  of  regimental  camp  kettles  and  arms, 
as  mentioned  to  Col.  Wilson,  per  Capt.  Boyd."  (8.) 

On  the  2Gth  of  December,  177G,  Wm.  Lochry  and  John 
Moore,  on  the  part  of  the  inhabitants  of  Westmoreland,  sent 
the  following  letter  to  the  President  of  the  Council  of  Safety: 

''By  the  removal  of  Coll.  Mackay  from  Kittauning,  the  fron- 
tiers of  this  County  is  laid  open  and  exposed  to  the  Mercy  of 
a  faithless,  incertain  Savage  Enemy,  and  we  are  Inform'd  by 
Andrew  McFarland,  Esq'r,  who  lives  at  Kittanning,  that  he 
is  much  afraid  that  the  Mingoes  will  plunder  the  Country,  and 
that  he  will  not  think  himself  Safe  if  there  is  not  a  Company 
of  Men  Stationed  there,  and  if  he  Removes,  a  number  more  of 
the  Inhabitants  will  follow;  the  Kittanning  is  a  post  of  Im- 
portance, and  we  think  a  few  men  Stationed  there  would  awe 
the  Indians,  and  perhaps  prevent  much  mischief,  and  as  we 
are  not  certain  there  is  any  legal  Representatives  of  the 
People  of  this  State  now  sitting  but  the  Council  of  Safety,  we 
beg  the  favour  of  you  to  lay  this  letter  before  them,  not 
doubting  but  they  will  lake  the  matter  into  Consideration,  and 
take  such  steps  as  the  importance  of  it  Requires."  (9.) 

The  Committee  of  Westmoreland  county  addressed  a  com- 
munication to  Col.  George  Morgan,  Agent  for  Indian  Affairs, 
Pittsburgh,  from  Hanna's  Town,  April  18th,  1777,  in  which 
they  say:  We  received  yours,  dated  the  12th  instant,  informing 
us  of  the  incursions  made  by  the  Indians  on  the  neighboring 
frontier,  which  we  rtMurn  your  our  most  hearty  thanks.  Any 
person  appointed  for  victualling  at  the  Kittanning  is  an  ap- 
pointment that  is  not  clear  to  us — but  we  apprehend  Devereux 
Smith,  Esq.,  is  appointed  for  that  post,  which  appointment  we 
approve  of,  and  would  be  glad  some  method  could  be  intro- 


464  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

duced  to  furnish  Mr.  Smith  with  money  for  the  purpose  of 
victualling  the  troops  at  that  post,  &c."  (10.) 

The  following  papers  relate  to  this  period.  These  letters  are 
taken  from  the  Historical  Register  for  September,  1884. 
Their  publication  connects  a  link  in  the  history  of  the  place 
which  has  been  wanting. 

Devereux  Smith  writes  to  the  Indian  Commissioners: 

"Hannastown,  March  24th,  1777. 

"Gentlemen:  You  have  Long  since  been  acquainted  of  An- 
drew Macfarlane,  Esquire,  is  being  taken  Prisoner  the  14th  of 
February  at  Hatharings.  From  that  date  to  the  17th  or  18th 
of  this  Instant,  Captin  Moorhead  was  under  necessity  of  stay- 
ing at  that  Post  with  a  small  Party  of  Milica  to  Gard  the 
Stors,  &c..  When  he  Was  relieved  by  an  officer  and  about  25 
Men  of  the  Milica,  to  whom  he  Delivered  up  the  Stors,  &c.; 
and  was  on  his  return  to  this  Settlement  to  Recrut,  when  he 
found  one  Simpson  killed  and  Scalpt,  a  hors  shot  by  him,  & 
Captin  Moorhead's  Brother  Who  was  in  Company  with  sayed 
Simpson  a  missing.  Suposed  to  be  taken  ptrisnar.  Whas  found 
by  the  Dead  Corps,  a  W^ar  Bullet,  a  Tammoake  &  a  beevan 
Pouch  containing  a  Written  Speech,  a  Coppy  of  it  you  have  in- 
closed. You  have  also  inclosed  a  Letter  from  Colonel  Morgan 
Wliich  was  sent  to  this  Place  Late  Last  Night  by  Express. 
The  above  Simpson  &  Captin  Moorhead's  Brother  Left  Kat- 
taning  the  10th,  whas  found  the  ISth  about  10  miles  from 
Thar,  neer  Blankit  Hill.  Captin  Moorhead  being  obliged  to 
Stay  so  Long  at  Kattanning  &  Luttent  Macfarline  being  Pris- 
nar  put  allmost  a  totall  stop  to  the  Recruiting  sarvis  of  his 
Company.  And  the  Calling  of  the  Westmoreland  Battalon  & 
Milica  as  left  this  county  very  bare  of  Men  and  arms,  and  you 
both  well  no  the  Milica  of  this  County  are  not  to  be  Depended 
on  When  at  home;  therefore  from  the  present  apparance  of 
things,  if  som  speedy  stei)S  are  not  taken  for  ower  Relief, 
Eithar  by  the  Honnorable  Congree  or  Gentelmen  in  authority 
in  owei'  Government  below,  This  infant  Contery  Sartinly  will 
fall  a  victim  to  P»ritish  tirants  &  mereyless  Savages." 

Mr.  Smith,  lliree  days  later,  addresses  the  following — 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  466 

"To  Colonels  Montgomery  and  Jaspar  Yeates  Commissiouei's 
for  Indiu  affars,  Midel  Department. 

'*2Ttli  [March,  1777J. — Last  night  the  I'arty  of  Milica,  30  men 
who  ware  sent  to  keep  Garason  at  Kattaning  &  take  care  of 
the  Stors  till  Captin  Moorhead  raised  his  Company,  Returned 
to  this  Place,  having  Avacyated  that  Post;  and  asiue  no  other 
Resan  than  becaus  the  was  aftreed.  1  hope  we  will  Gett  them 
to  Return,  by  Reinforcing  them,  &c.  Colonel  Crafford  [Craw- 
ford] has  assured  Captin  [Samuel]  Moorhead  by  Letter  that  he 
will  send  him  Immedat  asistance  from  his  Battalon." 

On  the  first  day  of  June,  1777,  Brig.-Gen.  Hand  assumed  tlie 
chief  command,  on  the  part  of  Congress  at  Pittsburgh.  Tliis 
place,  Kittanning,  we  have  seen,  was  occupied  by  troops  for 
the  first  time  in  the  spring  of  that  year.  There  were  then  only 
a  few  cabins  at  that  point. 

Capt.  Samuel  ^Mooihead  was  stationed  there,  when  on  the 
14th  of  Sept.,  1777,  he  received  the  following  order  from  Gen. 
Hand:  'T.eing  convinced  that,  in  your  present  situation,  you 
are  not  able  to  defend  yourself,  much  less  render  the  conti- 
nent any  service,  you  will  withdraw  from  Kittanning,  bring- 
ing everything  away  portable,  leaving  the  houses  and  bar- 
racks standing." 

The  whole  region  west  of  the  mountains,  because  of  the 
disasters  which  had  befallen  the  various  posts  on  the  Ohio  and 
the  enforced  evacuation  of  tlie  small  post  at  Kittanning.  was 
now  thoroughly  alarmed.  Many  feared  the  Alleghenies  would 
again  become  the  western  frontier  line  of  the  settlements. 
"We  have  no  prospects,"  wrote  a  citizen  of  the  Western  De- 
partment, "but  desolation  and  destruction."  "There  are  very 
few  days,"  he  continued,  "that  there  is  not  a  murder  com- 
mitted on  some  part  of  our  frontiers."  (11.) 

Col,  Lochry  addresses  President  Wharton  on  the  0th  of  Dec, 
1777,  saying: 

"Not  a  man  on  our  frontiers  from  Ligonier  to  the  Allegheny 
except  a  few  at  Fort  Hand,  on  Continental  pay.  *  *  *  * 
I  have  sent  four  Indian  scalps  taken  by  one  of  our  scouting 
party,  commanded  by  Col.  Barr,  Col.  Perry,  Col.  Smith  and 
Capt.  Kingston  [Hinkston?]  being  volunteers  in  the  action. 
The  action  happened  near  Kittanning;  they  retook  six  horses 
r^>0-Vol.  2. 


466  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

the  savages  had  taken  from  tlie  suffering  frontiers."  (12.)  Dur 
ing  this  period  the  frontier  was  protected  by  ranging  parties, 
kept  up,  for  the  most  part,  by  tlie  inhabitants. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1779,  Washington  contemplated  the 
establishment  of  a  military  post  at  this  point.  In  his  letter  to 
Col.  Daniel  Brodhead,  in  command  of  the  Western  Department, 
dated  at  his  headquarters,  Middlebrook,  New  Jersey,  Mar.  22d, 
he  wrote: 

"I  have  directed  Col.  Kawlings  with  his  corps,  consisting  of 
three  companies,  to  march  from  Fort  Frederick  in  Maryland, 
where  he  is  guarding  the  British  prisoners,  to  Fort  Pitt,  as 
soon  as  he  is  relieved  by  a  guard  of  militia.  Upon  his  arrival 
you  are  to  detach  him  with  his  own  corps  and  as  many  as  will 
make  up  one  hundred,  should  his  companies  be  short  of  that 
number,  to  take  post  at  Kittanning,  and  immediately  throw 
up  a  stockade  fort  for  the  security'  of  convo^^s.  When  this  is 
accomplished  a  small  garrison  is  to  be  left  there,  and  the  re- 
mainder are  to  proceed  to  Venango  (now  Franklin)  and  es- 
tablish another  post  of  the  same  kind  for  the  same  purpose. 
The  party  is  to  go  provided  with  proper  tools  from  Fort  Pitt, 
and  Col.  Kawlings  is  to  be  directed  to  make  choice  of  good 
pieces  of  ground,  and  by  all  means  to  use  every  precaution 
against  a  surprise  at  either  post.  *  *  *  *  Neither  the  In- 
dians nor  any  other  persons  are  to  know  your  destination  until 
your  movements  point  out  the  probable  quarter.  *  *  *  * 
You  are  to  inform  me  with  precision,  and  by  a  careful  express, 
when  you  will  be  ready  to  begin  your  movement  from  Fort 
Pitt,  when  you  can  be  at  Kittanning,  when  at  Venango,  wneu 
at  the  head  of  navigation,  how  far  it  is  from  thence  to  the 
nearest  Indian  towns,  and  when  you  can  reach  them."  (13.) 

The  project  of  Washington  which  was  disclosed  in  the  fore- 
going letter  was  relinquished  on  account  of  difficulties  which 
were  insuperable,  and  which  are  given  in  his  letter  to  Col. 
Brodhead  of  Apr.  21st,  1779.  On  the  3d  of  May,  1779,  Col. 
lirodhead  replying  to  Washington,  says: 

"I  am  very  happy  in  having  permission  to  establish  the  posts 
at  Kittanning  and  Venango,  and  am  convinced  they  will 
answer  the  grand  purposes  mentioned  in  your  letter.  The 
greatest  difficulty  will  be  to  procure  salt  provisions  to  subsist 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  467 

the  garrison  at  the  different  advanced  posts,  but  1  have  taken 
every  possible  step  to  obtain  them." 

June  the  3rd,  1779,  he  wrote  to  Col.  Lochry:  "I  propose 
building  a  small  fort  at  Kittanning  as  soon  as  possible,  and 
that  will  be  a  more  etlectual  security  to  the  inhabitants  than 
all  the  little  posts  now  occupied  by  the  garrison;  these  will  be 
considerable,  and  I  intend  to  send  a  field  piece  there  to  com- 
mand the  water,  etc." 

Col.  Brodhead  on  June  24th,  177D,  reports  to  President  Reed: 
"About  a  fortnight  ago,  three  Men  which  I  had  sent  to  recon- 
noitre the  Seneca  Country,  returned  from  Venango,  being 
chased  by  a  number  of  Warriors  who  were  coming  down  the 
River  in  Canoes;  they  continued  the  pursuit  until  they  came 
to  this  side  of  the  Kittanning,  and  the  White  Men  narrowly 
escaped.  A  few  Days  after  they  returned.  Captain  Brady, 
with  twenty  white  Men  and  a  young  Delaware  Chief,  all  well 
painted,  set  out  towards  the  Seneca  Country,  and  the  Indian 
warriors  proceeded  towards  the  Settlements.  They  killed  a 
Soldier  between  Forts  Crawford  &  Hand,  &  proceeded  to  Sa- 
weckly  Settlement,  where  they  killed  a  Woman  &  her  four 
Children,  &  took  two  Children  prisoners.  Captn.  Brady  fell  in 
with  seven  Indians  of  this  party  about  15  Miles  above  Kittan- 
ning, where  the  Indians  had  chosen  an  advantageous  situation 
for  their  Camp.  He  however,  surrounded  them,  and  attacked 
at  the  break  of  Day.  The  Indian  Captain,  a  notorious  Warrior 
of  the  Muncy  Nation,  was  killed  on  the  spot,  and  several  more 
mortally  wounded,  but  the  woods  were  remarkably  thick,  and 
the  party  could  not  pursue  the  villains'  tracks,  after  they  had 
stopped  their  wounds,  which  they  always  do  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible after  receiving  them.  Captain  Brady,  however,  retook 
six  horses,  the  two  prisoners,  the  Scalps  and  all  their  plunder, 
and  took  all  the  Indians  guns.  Tomahawks,  Match  Coats,  Mock- 
sins,  in  fine  everything  they  had  except  their  Breech  Clouts. 
Captain  Brady  has  great  Merit,  but  none  has  more  distin- 
guished Merit  in  this  enterprise  than  the  young  Delaware 
Chief,  whose  name  is  Nanowland  (or  George  Wilson).  Before 
Capy'n  Brady  returned,  Lieut't  Hardin  set  out  with  a  party  of 
eleven  choice  Men,  and  I  am  certain  he  will  not  return  without 
scalps  or  prisoners  from  the  Seneca  Country. 


468  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

"Lieiit't  Col'l  Bayard,  with  121  Rank  &  file,  is  now  employed 
in  Erecting  a  Stockade  Fort  at  Kittanning,  which  will  effectu- 
ally secure  the  Frontiers  of  Westmoreland  &  Bedford  Coun- 
ties, provided  Scouts  are  employed  according  to  my  Directions. 

"The  Mohickins  &  Shawnese  have  sent  me  a  string  of  White 
Wampum  and  a  Speech,  requesting  me  to  take  pity  on  them 
and  suffer  them  to  enjoy  the  Blessings  of  peace.  1  believe  1 
have  frightened  them  by  bringing  over  to  our  Interest  their 
chief  allies  the  Hurons,  lowas,  Chepwas,  &,  Pootiotomies.  By 
the  inclosed  Letter  «&  Speeches  your  Excellency  will  discover 
the  cliange,  and  if  1  had  but  a  small  quantity'  of  Indian  Goods, 
I  would  make  them  Humble  the  ^Mingoes  &  capture  many  of 
the  English,  but  unfortunately'  I  am  not  in  possession  of  a 
single  Article  to  pay  them  with. 

"I  have  now  a  considerable  quantity  of  IMovisious  ^  could 
make  a  successful  Campaign  up  the  Alleghany,  but  I  am  not  at 
Liberty  to  do  it. 

"It  would  give  me  pleasure  to  know  what  reward  might 
safely  be  offered  for  Indian  Scalps. 

"The  wicked  Waggoners  &  pack  horse  drivers  have  de- 
stroyed at  least  one  sixth  of  our  Spirits,  &c.  In  future  it  had 
better  be  cased.-' 

To  Col  Bayard,  July  1st,  1779,  he  saj'^s: 

"I  think  it  is  a  compliment  due  to  Gen.  Armstrong  to  call 
that  fort  after  him,  therefore  it  is  my  pleasure  that  from  this 
time  forward  it  be  called  Fort  Armstrong,  and  I  doubt  not 
but  we  shall  be  in  the  neighborhood  of  a  place  where  greater 
regard  is  paid  to  saints  than  at  Kittanning,  where  your  saint- 
hood may  not  be  forgotten.  I  cannot  conclude  without  once 
more  recommending  the  strictest  economy  of  public  stores, 
and  particularly  ammunition." 

To  the  same  on  July  !)th. — "I  liave  said  that  I  thought  it  a 
compliment  due  to  Gen.  Armstrong  to  name  the  fort  now  erect- 
ing at  Kittanning  aft^r  him.  and  I  should  be  sorry  to  have  the 
first  fort  erected  by  my  directions  in  the  department  named 
after  me.  Besides  I  consider  it  will  be  more  proper  to  have 
our  names  at  a  greater  distance  from  our  metropolis.  I  never 
denied  the  sainthood  of  Stephen  or  John,  but  some  regard  to 
priority  must  be  neces«;ary  even  among  the  saints.     [Col.  Bay- 


OF   WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.     •  469 

ard  had  expressed  a  desire  to  name  the  fort  after  Col.  Brod- 
head.]  *  *  *  ^:  i  ^m  <^lad  the  fort  is  in  forwardness  tuid 
hope  you  are  able  to  keep  out  the  scouts  I  ordered  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  inhabitants.  *  *  *  *  Capt.  Harrison  is  or- 
dered on  a  tour  to  Fort  Armstrong,  and  he  will  deliver  you 
this  and  my  compliments  to  the  officers." 
Col.  Brodhead  to  Col.  Bayard,  July  20th,  1779:— 
"His  excellency  the  Commander-in-Chief,  has  at  length  given 
me  leave  to  make  an  excursion  into  the  Indian  country,  and 
as  my  route  will  naturally  cover  the  garrison  at  Fort  Arm- 
strong, a  few  men  can  maintain  it  till  my  return,  therefore, 
you  will  order  two  officers,  two  sergeants,  and  twenty-four 
rank  and  file,  of  the  worst  kind,  to  remain  at  the  post,  and 
with  all  the  rest,  march  to  this  place  by  the  first  of  next 
month,  and  bring  with  you  likewise  all  the  best  men  from  Fort 
Crawford,  except  a  sergeant,  and  twelve  privates." 

In  reporting  his  expedition  against  the  Seneca  and  Muncy 
nations  to  Gen.  Washington,  Sept.  16,  1779,  from  Tittsburgh, 
the  Col.  says:  "I  left  this  place  the  11th  of  last  mimtli."  *  * 
*  *  *  Oct.  2d,  1779,  he  orders  Capt.  Campbell  to  march  his 
company  with  all  the  stores,  to  Fort  Crawford,  and  states  that 
Capt.  Irwin  will  be  ordered  to  Kittanning.  The  same  date  he 
says:  "I  have  ordered  a  quantity  of  provisions  to  Fort  Arm- 
strong, and  Capt.  Irwin  is  to  garrison  that  post  with  his  com- 
pany. As  soon  as  he  takes  the  command  (if  the  water  will 
permit)  you  will  proceed  to  this  place  (Pittsburgh)  with  your 
men,  leaving  the  provisions  with  Capt.  Irwin,  bring  down  the 
canoes  and  other  stores  to  these  magazines — But  should  the 
water  continue  too  low%  you  will  march  down  your  men  by 
land,  and  take  a  receipt  for  all  the  provisions,  craft  and  stores 
left  with  Capt.  Irwin." 

Capt.  Irwin,  as  well  as  Capt.  Campbell  under  the  instruc- 
tions and  orders  from  Col.  Archibald  Lochry,  the  County  Lieu- 
tenant, disobeyed  these  orders.  This  was  owang  to  a  misun- 
derstanding as  to  relative  authority  of  these  two  officers,  Brod- 
head and  Lochry,  on  the  question  of  the  right  to  direct  the 
movements  of  the  county  militia  by  a  continental  officer,  when 
the  militia  had  been  called  out  for  frontier  service. 

To  Francis  Mcllwaine,  Oct.  13,  17T9,  he  says:  "I  expect  Cap- 


470  .  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

tain  Irwin's  compan}-  will  be  at  Fort  Armstrong  w  ithin  a  few 
days,  if  he  had  done  his  duty  it  wonld  have  been  there  many 
days  ago.  *  *  *  *  I  cannot  send  regular  troops  to  be  sta- 
tioned at  Fort  Armstrong,  the  new  levies  raised  in  Pennsylva- 
nia are  properest  for  that  duty.  *  *  *  *  I  conceive  the  tiring 
about  Fort  Armstrong  is  done  by  hunters  and  not  by  Indians." 

To  Captain  Thomas  Campbell,  Oct.  16,  1779,  "Col.  Lochry 
informed  me  that  you  was  stationed  at  Fort  Hand  and  I  under- 
stood your  whole  company  was  there,  wherefore  about  the 
third  day  after  the  date  of  my  instructions  to  you  I  sent  a 
quantity  of  salt  pork  to  Fort  Crawford  and  ordered  another 
quantity  to  Fort  Armstrong,  but  as  you  was  not  yet  arrived  at 
your  post,  the  whole  of  the  pork  was  taken  to  Fort  Armstrong. 
I  herewith  send  you  a  small  supply  of  provisions,  and  desire 
you  will  appoint  a  very  careful  person  to  issue  it,  and  lest  you 
should  want  a  supply  and  make  application  to  the  commissary 
here — you  are  directed  to  have  your  flour  and  salt  brought 
from  the  issuing  commissary  at  Fort  Armstrong." 

To.  Lieut.  Glass,  or  the  commanding  officer  of  Capt.  Irwin's 
company,  Oct.  18,  1879,  he  says:  ''You  are  to  march  the 
company  under  your  command  to  Fort  Armstrong  and 
there  relieve  the  present  garrison  under  Mr.  Mcllwaine. 
Mr.  Douglass,  Assistant  Commissary  of  issues,  will  furnish 
you  with  provisions  for  your  garrison  at  that  post.  Mr. 
Mcllw^aine  will  consult  with  you  and  leave  a  proper  quan- 
tity of  military  stores  for  which  you  are  to  be  account- 
able. Capt.  Campbell  is  instructed  to  send  scouts  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Kiskiminetas  where  you  are  to  order  scouts 
from  your  post  to  meet  them,  and  upon  discovery  of  the 
enemy  or  tracks  3'ou  are  to  give  me  immediate  notice.  It 
may  be  likewise  proper  for  you  to  keep  out  a  sj»y  or  two  up 
the  Allegheny  river  to  give  you  notice  of  an  approaching 
enemy,  of  w^hich  I  must  likewise  be  acquainted.  You  are  to 
be  particularly  careful  to  prevent  any  waste  of  public  stores, 
and  not  suffer  any  firing  except  at  an  enemy  or  by  a  hunter 
particularly  employed  (if  you  have  any  in  your  company).  You 
are  to  transmit  to  me  a  particular  return  of  the  company  and 
the  provisions  and  stores  left  at  Fort  Armstrong.  You  will 
write  to  me  by  every  opportunity  and  inform  me  of  the  state 
of  vour  jrarrison." 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  471 

To  Lieut  John  Jameson  (Jamison),  Oct.  27,  1779,  he  writes, 
"I  have  received  your  favor  of  the  24th  inst.  I  am  glad  to 
hear  you  have  at  length  got  to  Fort  Armstrong,  and  1  should  be 
happy  if  it  was  in  my  power  to  contribute  to  the  relief  of  your 
men,  but  the  means  are  not  yet  come  up  the  country.  I  have 
wrote  to  the  President  of  the  state  for  blankets,  and  daily  ex- 
pect his  answer,  I  have  ordered  for  your  garrison  two  keggs  of 
whiskey  and  fifteen  pairs  of  shoes.  Whiskey  being  an  expen- 
sive article,  you  will  not  issue  it  except  in  rainy  weather,  and 
to  guards  and  fatigues.  I  approve  of  building  the  sentry 
boxes,  as  they  will  in  some  UK-asure  shelter  the  poor  soldiers 
from  the  weather  which  will  soon  be  unfavorable.  Your  cap- 
tain returned  to  me  forty-five  men,  I  shall  be  glad  to  know 
from  you  where  the  men  are,  which  it  appears  you  have  not 
returned." 

The  following  orders  were  addressed  to  Lieut.  John  Jame- 
son from  headquarters  Nov.  27,  1779,  per  Jos.  L.  Finley,  M.  B.: 
"I  am  directed  by  Col.  Brodhead  to  require  you  to  evacuate 
Fort  Armstrong,  and  repair  to  this  post  with  all  convenient 
dispatch,  taking  care  to  bring  off  all  the  stores  in  your  posses- 
sion, and  pertaining  to  the  garrison  of  what  soever  kinds ;  for 
this  purpose  I  have  sent  you  two  canoes,  which  with  the  craft 
you  already  have  I  expect  you  will  be  able  to  transport  all  the 
stores  by  water;  if  not  you  must  have  recourse  to  pnck-liorses, 
which  you  can  receive  from  Capt.  Carnaghan,  who  is  now  with 
a  party  at  Bull's  Town  or  the  mouth  of  Kiskiminetas,  and  I  will 
herewith  receive  an  order  to  supply  you  if  necessary;  imme- 
diately on  the  receipt  of  this  you  will  proceed  to  put  the  above 
orders  into  execution.  P.  S.— Those  of  your  company  who  are 
not  employed  in  working  the  craft  will  march  by  land." 

In  the  spring  of  1780  arrangements  were  early  made  to  re- 
establish Fort  Armstrong  and  Fort  Crawford.  On  the  2d  of 
April,  1780,  he  (Brodhead),  wrote  to  Col.  Archibald  Lochry, 
County  Lieutenant  to  fix  upon  a  proper  rendezvous,  and  a 
place  where  a  small  quantity  of  provisions  would  be  laid  in  by 
the  commissary  for  sixty  able  bodied  rank  and  file  and  a  pro- 
portioned number  of  commissioned  and  non-commissioned  of- 
ficers which  he  was  to  order  out  from  the  militia  of  the  county, 
and  have  equipped  with  all  possible  expedition.     One-third  of 


472  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

the  above  number  was  to  be  detached  to  take  post  at  Fort 
Crawford,  one-third  at  Fort  Armstrong,  and  the  remaining 
third  was  directed  to  the  Forks  of  Black  Legs,  where  the  of- 
ficer was  to  make  choice  of  a  house  on  a  commanding  ground 
convenient  to  water.  These  were  all  to  act  agreeable  to  such 
orders  as  they  might  receive  from  Brodhead.  They  were 
drafted  for  two  months  if  not  sooner  dischaiged.  This  body 
of  men,  with  a  number  of  regulars  to  support  those  detached 
to  Fort  Armstrong,  the  Colonel  hoped  would  give  sufficient 
countenance  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  county.  He  writes  to 
the  same,  April  13th,  17S0,  that  he  expected  to  send  a  detach- 
ment to  Fort  Armstrong  by  the  time  the  militia  would  be  able 
to  march  out. 

The  savages  early  began  their  depredations  on  the  south- 
western frontiers  of  Pennsylvania;  and  it  was  necessary  that 
the  northern  posts  should  be  garrisoned  without  delay.  To  Col. 
Lochry  he  writes  from  headquarters  April  25th,  1780,  "I  have 
been  disappointed  beyond  all  description  in  getting  clothing 
for  my  troops,  and  therefore  could  not  until  now  send  a  detach- 
ment to  Fort  Armstrong  agreeable  to  my  intention.  I  hope 
that  no  great  disappointment  has  happened  to  the  militia,  and 
I  send  an  express  with  this  letter  to  inform  you  that  Capt. 
Thomas  Beal  sets  out  with  the  party  and  provisions  to  Fort 
Crawford  to-morrow  morning,  where  he  is  to  leave  a  part,  pro- 
vided any  troops  be  there,  otherwise  he  is  to  take  the  whole 
to  Fort  Armstrong,  and  your  detachment  must  be  furnished 
from  thence." 

Col.  Brodhead,  Mar.  27th,  1781,  informed  President  Reed 
that  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  garrison  Forts  Annstrong 
and  Crawford,  until  the  Commander-in-Chief  was  pleased  to 
direct  him  to  evacuate  Fort  Mcintosh.  He  had  been  requested 
by  President  Reed  to  do  so  at  the  repeated  and  urgent  de- 
mands of  the  people  of  the  frontier.  There  does  not  appear  to 
be  any  documentary  evidence  to  indicate  that  the  barracks 
liere  were  such  as  were  adequate  to  the  wants  of  a  permanent 
garrison. 

Col.  P>rodhead  feared  they  were  unequal  to  the  requirements 
of  garrison  life  during  winter  time.  In  a  letter  to  Capt. 
Thomas  Campbell  who  was  stationed  at  Fort  Crawford,  he 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  473 

states  that  he  had  better  not  build  barracks  at  that  station  as 
yet,  it  bein^-  uncertain  whether  his  continuance  there  would 
render  it  necessai'V ;  and  in  his  letter  to  President  Keed  of  Dec. 
13th,  1771),  referring  to  Fort  Armstrong  and  Fort  Crawford, 
he  says,  "I  ordered  the  troops  to  this  place  because  I  appre- 
hended no  danger  from  the  enemy  during  the  winter  season, 
and  if  provisions  had  been  laid  in  at  those  posts  they  must 
have  been  exposed  to  loss;  besides  it  would  have  been  quite 
impracticable  to  have  sui)plied  them  with  fresh  provisions,  and 
the  quarters  at  those  posts  were  too  uncomfortable  for  naked 
men." 

Such  extracts  as  are  relevant,  and  which  follow  are  taken 
from  "Fort  Armstrong  and  the  Manor  of  Kittanning,"  by  Rev. 
A.  A.  Lambing,  A.  M.,  Prest.  of  the  Historical  Society  of  West- 
ern Penna.,  a  paper  read  before  the  Society,  May  8th,  1884,  and 
printed  in  the  Historical  Register  for  June,  1884. 

'T!rom  what  we  are  able  to  learn,  especially  from  the  letters 
of  the  commander  of  Fort  Pitt,  to  which  Fort  Armstrong  was 
subject,  the  following  were  the  commanders  of  the  place  be- 
fore, during,  and  after  the  construction  of  the  fortification. 
P.efore  the  building  of  the  fort,  the  first  officer  stationed  at 
Kittanning,  by  which,  I  suppose,  the  site  of  the  future  fort  is 
meant,  was  Van  Swearingen,  who,  with  some  militia  raised  in 
Westmoreland  county,  arrived,  most  probably,  some  time  be- 
fore June  5,  1776.  Soon  after.  July  20  of  the  same  year,  he 
was  succeeded  by  Col.  Aeneas  Mackay,  who,  with  his  battalion, 
was  posted  there,  and  remained  till  December  15,  when  he  was 
ordered  elsewhere.  ]\Fr.  Phillip  Mecliling,  now  past  ninety 
years  of  age  and  residing  at  Kittanning,  heard  his  father, 
Michael  Mechling,  relate,  that  when  young  he  and  others 
hauled  provisions  from  about  Hannastown  and  Greensburg 
to  the  soldiers  then  stationed  in  the  manor,  but  whether  to 
those  under  Col.  Macka^^'s  command,  or  to  others  stationed 
here  afterwards,  he  cannot  say.  Col.  Rawlings  was,  as  we 
have  seen,  ordered  to  build  the  fort  and  leave  in  it  a  small  gar- 
rison while  he  proceeded  elsewhere;  but  it  has  been  shown  that 
he  did  not  build  the  fort  at  all,  or  at  least,  only  begun  it. 
Whether  he  left  a  part  of  his  command  there  without  a  forti- 
fication or  not  it  would  be  difficult  to  determine  at  this  dis- 


474  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

tant  day;  but  if  so,  the  name  of  the  commanding  officer  has 
not  been  transmitted  to  us.  Col.  Bayard,  who  completed  the 
fort  in  July,  1779,  was  relieved  of  the  command  about  the  1st 
of  August.  It  would  appear  that  the  fort  was  not  occupied 
for  some  time,  after  this  date,  for  on  October  2,  Brodhead 
wrote  to  Oapt.  Campbell:  "Capt.  Irwin  will  be  ordered  to  Kit- 
tanning."  But  it  would  appear  that  Capt.  Irwin  would  not  or 
did  not  obey  the  order,  for  a  sharp  correspondence  took  place 
between  him  and  Brodhead.  In  one  of  his  letters,  dated 
October  13,  the  latter  writes:  "You  had  my  positive  orders  to 
wait  upon  me  for  instructions  to  govern  you  at  Fort  Arm- 
strong, which  orders  you  have  been  hardy  enough  to  disobey 
and  are  to  answer  for."  During  this  dispute  Francis  Mc- 
Ilvaine  was  sent  to  occupy  the  fort.  Oapt.  Irwin  appears  to 
have  left  the  service  about  this  time,  or  to  have  been  deprived 
of  his  command,  for  Brodhead  in  a  letter  to  Lieut.  Glass,  or  the 
commanding  officer  of  Capt.  Irwin's  company,  of  October  18, 
says:  "You  are  to  march  the  company  under  your  command 
to  Fort  Armstrong,  and  there  relieve  the  present  garrison 
under  Mr.  Mcllvaine."  Later,  there  was  talk  of  court-martial- 
ing Irwin,  but  it  would  seem  not  to  have  been  done.  But  the 
officers  of  the  fort  were  soon  to  experience  another  change,  for 
under  date  of  October  27,  Brodhead  wrote  to  Lieut.  John 
Jameson  :  "I  have  received  your  favor  of  the  24th  inst.  I  am 
glad  to  hear  you  are  at  length  got  to  Fort  Armstrong."  He 
was  to  be  the  last  commander  of  the  post,  for  on  the  27th  of 
November,  Joseph  L.  Finley  wrote  to  him :  "I  am  directed  by 
Col.  Brodhead  to  require  you  to  evacuate  Fort  Armstrong,  and 
to  repair  to  this  post  (Fort  Pitt)  with  all  convenient  dispatch, 
taking  care  to  bring  off  all  the  stores  in  your  possession  and 
pertaining  to  the  garrison  of  whatever  kinds." 

We  are  able  to  form  no  definite  idea  of  the  number  of  sol- 
diers that  garrisoned  Fort  Armstrong  during  the  vicissitudes 
of  its  brief  existence,  as  but  one  statement  is  found  of  the  force 
quartered  there.  Here  and  there  in  the  correspondence  re- 
lating to  the  post  an  intimation  is  made  that  the  garrison,  as 
we  Mould  naturally  suppose,  was  small,  ill-provided,  and  not 
remarkable  for  strict  discipline.  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that 
it  never  exceeded  one  hundred  in  number,  and  seldom,  if  ever 


OF   WESTERN   PFNNSYI.VANIA.  475 

reached  it.  Col.  Brodhead  writing  to  Capt.  Finley  says:  "You 
will  order  two  sergeants  and  twenty-four  rank  and  file  of  ye 
worst  kind  to  remain  at  ye  post,  and  witli  all  the  rest  march 
to  this  place"  (Pittsburgh).  And  to  Lieut.  Jameson  he  writes: 
"Your  captain  returned  me  forty-five  men."  You  may,  if  you 
like,  take  a  further  remark  of  his  to  the  same  othcer  as  an  evi- 
dence that  the  number  was  not  large  at  that  time.  He  says: 
"T  have  ordered  for  your  garrison  two  kegs  of  whiskey  and 
fifteen  pairs  of  shoes."  The  soldiers  who  garrisoned  the  fort, 
it  is  needless  to  state,  were  not  regulars  but  militia,  as  ap- 
pears from  the  whole  correspondence  relating  to  the  post. 

But  what  ultimately  became  of  the  fort?  After  the  with- 
drawal of  the  garrison  November  27,  1770,  it  was  never  after 
regularly  occupied.  Col.  Lochry  complained  of  Col.  Brod- 
head's  removal  of  the  troops  from  Fort  Armstrong  and  other 
frontier  posts,  and  in  consequence  there  was  for  a  time  a 
spirited  correspondence  between  them,  which  resulted  in  noth- 
ing, however,  so  far  as  related  to  Fort  Armstrong  other  than 
in  keeping  it  without  a  garrison.  The  frontier  was,  however, 
protected  by  scouting  parties.  On  the  3d  of  April,  1780,  Brod- 
head wrote  to  Col.  Lochry  requiring  him  to  order  out  from  the 
militia  of  Westmoreland  county  sixty  able-bodied  men  of  the 
rank  and  file  and  a  proportionate  number  of  commissioned 
and  non-commissioned  officers,  one-third  of  whom  were  to  be 
detached  to  Fort  Armstrong.  But  although  on  this  and  on 
other  occasions  Brodhead  wrote  to  the  militia  commanders 
and  to  General  Washington  regarding  the  occupation  of  the 
fort,  it  was  never  again,  as  we  have  said,  taken  possession  of 
permanently.  Detachments  of  rangers  and  scouts  may  have 
been  stationed  there  temporarily  at  various  times  after  the 
close  of  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  while  the  Indians  were 
troublesome;  but  the  fort  would  appear  to  have  been  permitted 
to  fall  into  decay  almost  as  soon  as  it  was  built.  Such,  in 
brief,  appears  to  have  been  the  history  of  Fort  Armstrong. 

As  to  the  character  of  the  fort,  it  was  everywhere  called  "a 
stockade  fort."  I  have  not  been  able  to  learn  anything  definite 
regarding  its  size:  but  it  must  have  been  small,  as  a  large  forti- 
fication was  not  required  either  to  accommodate  the  garrison 


476  .  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

usually  quartered  there,  or  to  defend  the  place  against  the  In- 
dians. The  short  time,  too,  during  which  it  was  occupied,  and 
the  fact  that  it  was  never  threatened  with  or  called  upon  to 
sustain  a  siege  would  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  not  of 
great  strength  when  built,  and  was  not  afterwards 
strengthened. 

But  where  precisely  was  Fort  Armstrong  situated?  It  is 
always  spoken  of  as  "at  Kittanning,"  and  even  as  occupying 
the  site  of  the  Indian  village  of  that  name.  But  the  name  was 
used,  as  we  shall  see,  not  because  the  fort  stood  precisely  upon 
that  spot,  but  because  it  being  an  historic  name,  and  the  best 
known  near  the  place,  the  fort  was  naturally  enough  said  to  be 
there,  the  better  to  point  out  its  location  to  persons  living  at  a 
distance  and  unacquainted  with  the  geography  of  the  country. 
The  fort  stood,  indeed,  within  the  manor  of  Kittanning,  but 
not  on  the  site  of  the  town,  for  the  town  was  two  miles,  as  I 
have  said,  above  the  northern  limit  of  the  manor  of  the  same 
name.  The  fort  was  situated  exactly  two  miles  below  the 
southern  extremity  of  the  present  tow-n  of  Kittanning,  on  prop- 
erty now  ow^ned  by  Peter  F.  McClarren,  and  within  half  a  mile 
of  the  place  where  I  was  born.  I  distinctly  remember  seeing 
the  well  of  the  fort  filled  with  stumps  some  thirty  or  more 
years  ago;  and  my  father,  who  came  to  tli'at  part  of  the  country 
in  1830,  when  nearly  the  whole  bottom  was  covered  with  a 
thick  growth  of  laurel,  remembers  seeing  where  the  ground 
was  burnt  from  fires  being  kindled  upon  it,  and  other  indica- 
tions of  the  location  of  the  fort.  I  have  also  heard  some  of  the 
older  inhabitants,  whose  memories  went  as  far  back  as  179.5, 
speak  of  the  ruins  of  the  fort  as  they  a]>peared  in  their  early 
days.  In  short,  there  is,  and  can  be,  no  question  as  to  its  be- 
ing situated  at  the  place  T  have  designated." 


Notes  1o  Kiftanning  and  Armstrong. 

(1.)  The  word  Kittanning  is  of  Indian  origin.  Heckewelder 
says  that  "Kittanning  is  corrupted  from  Kit-han-ne,  in  Munsi 
Delaware  Gicht-han-ne,  signifying  the  main  stre.am,  i.  e.,  in 
its  region  of  country.     Kit-han-ne  is  perpetuated  in  Kittan- 


OF   WESTERN    PENNS YJ.VANI A.  477 

ning,  corrupted  from  Kit-han-nink,  signifying  at  or  on  the  main 
stream,  i.  e..  the  town  at  or  on  tiie  main  stream.  He  also 
says:  A\'e  indeed  have  the  word  "Kittanning'  on  our  maps  for 
a  particular  spot  on  tlie  Allegheny  river,  whereas  the  true 
meaning  of  the  word,  which  should  be  written  Kit-han-nink, 
denotes  the  river  itself.  He  gives  its  etymology  thus :  Kitschi, 
superior,  greatest,  and  Han-ne,  which  denotes  flowing  water, 
or  a  stream  of  tlowing  water.  [Hist,  of  Armstrong  Co.,  Pa., 
by  Kobert  Walter  Smith,  Esq.,  p.  lOG.] 

We  have  not  failed  to  consult  Mr.  Smith's  History  and  to 
draw  upon  it  wherever  necessary  in  preparing  this  article.  He 
was  a  careful,  painstaking,  and  trustworthy  historian  of  this 
county. 

Kittanning  was  a  notable  point  in  the  boundary  line,  es- 
tablished between  the  Northern  Colonies  and  the  Indians,  at 
the  treaty  held  by  Sir  William  Johnson  at  Fort  Stanwix 
(Rome,  N.  Y.),  Nov,  5th,  17G8,  known  as  the  purchase  line  of 
that  treaty  and  year.  The  line  between  those  two  purchases 
divides  the  borough  of  Kittanning  into  nearly  equal  portions. 
Its  bearing  from,  at  or  near  the  mouth  of  Trubys  run  to  the 
nearest  fork  of  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  river  is 
south  seventy -nine  degrees  east. 

''The  Kittanning"  is  an  expression  almost  invariably  used  in 
the  old  records  and  documents,  and  it  must  have  included  a 
much  longer  stretch  of  territory  along  the  left  bank  of  the 
Allegheny  river  than  was  included  in  the  extent  of  the  site  of 
the  old  Indian  town  destroyed  by  Gen.  Armstrong.  This  is 
manifest  from  the  etymology  and  meaning  of  the  word  Kittan- 
ning, elsewhere  given.  The  idea  that  the  borough  of  Kittan- 
ning is  located  on  this  Manor  (Appleby)  is  erroneous  for  the 
borough  is  a  mile  or  more  north  of  the  Manor's  northern  limit. 
[vSmith's  History  Armstrong  Co.,  312.] 

From  this  ])oint  led  out  eastw'ard  the  Kittanning  Trail,  the 
path  upon  which  Indians  travelled  and  on  which  they  went 
on  their  marauding  exjK'ditions,  and  upon  which  Indian 
uaders  and  settlers  afterward  came  out.  An  objective  point 
of  one  of  the  branches  of  this  trail  is  preserved  in  the  name 
and  proximate  locality  of  Kittanning  Point,  on  the  Penna. 
railroad  neai'  the  summit  of  the  Alh^oluMiies. 


478  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

As  to  the  Indian  word  corresponding  with  the  English  word 
beautiful  or  the  French  word  La  Belle,  there  is  not  a  harmony 
of  opinion. 


Description  of  Indian  Town  at  Kittanning. 

The  description  given  by  Col.  Smith  of  the  method  of  mak- 
ing their  huts  and  their  appearance  may  be  applicable  here, 
as  it  may  give  an  idea  of  what  an  Indian  town  looked  like. 

"They  cut  logs  about  fifteen  feet  long,  and  laid  these  logs 
upon  each  other,  and  droA-e  posts  in  the  ground  at  each  end 
to  keep  them  together;  the  posts  they  tied  together  at  the 
top  with  bark,  and  by  this  means  raised  a  wall  fifteen  feet 
long,  and  about  four  feet  high,  and  in  the  same  manner  they 
raised  another  wall  opposite  to  this,  at  about  twelve  feet 
distance;  then  they  drove  forks  into  the  ground  in  the  centre 
of  each  end,  and  laid  a  strong  pole  from  end  to  end  on  these 
forks,  and  from  these  walls  to  the  poles,  they  set  up 
poles,  instead  of  rafters,  and  on  these  they  tied  small  poles 
in  place  of  lathes;  and  a  cover  was  made  of  lynn  bark,  which 
will  run  even  in  the  winter  season. 

"As  every  tree  will  not  run,  they  examine  the  tree  first  by 
trying  it  near  the  ground,  and  when  the}'  find  it  will  do,  they 
fell  the  tree  and  raise  the  bark  with  the  tomahawk,  near  the 
top  of  the  tree,  about  five  or  six  inches  broad,  then  put  the 
tomahawk  handle  under  this  bark,  and  pull  it  along  down  to 
the  butt  of  the  tree;  so  that  sometimes  one  piece  of  bark  will 
be  thirty  feet  long;  this  bark  they  cut  in  suitable  lengths  in 
order  to  cover  the  hut. 

"At  the  end  of  these  walls  they  set  up  split  timber,  so  that 
they  had  timber  all  around,  excepting  a  door  at  each  end.  At 
the  top,  in  place  of  a  chimney,  they  left  an  open  place,  and 
for  bedding  they  laid  down  the  aforesaid  kind  of  bark,  on 
which  they  spread  bear  skins.  From  end  to  end  of  this  hut 
along  the  middle  there  were  fires,  which  the  squaws  made  of 
dry  split  wood,  and  the  holes  or  open  places  that  appeared 
(he  squaws  stopped  with  moss,  which  they  collected  from  old 
logs;  and  at  the  door  they  hung  a  bear  skin:  and,  notwith- 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  479 

standing-  the  winters  are  hard  here,  our  lodging  was  much 
better  than  what  I  expected." 

In  the  Narrative  of  Marie  Le  Roy  and  Barbara  Leininger 
(Archives,  vii,  429,  Sec.  Ser.),  there  is  mention  made  of  this 
place  at  the  time  of  its  destruction  by  Col.  Armstrong.  These 
captives  were  taken  from  the  neighborhood  of  Fort  Augusta, 
in  October,  1755. 

''After  having  rested  for  five  dajs  at  Puncksotonay  (they 
say),  we  took  our  way  to  Kittanny.  As  this  was  to  be  the 
place  of  our  permanent  abode,  w^e  here  received  our  welcome, 
according  to  Indian  custom.  It  consisted  of  three  blows  each, 
on  the  back.  They  were,  however,  administered  with  great 
mercy.  Indeed,  we  concluded  that  we  were  beaten  merely 
in  order  to  keep  up  an  ancient  usage,  and  not  with  the  inten- 
tion of  injuring  us.  The  month  of  December  was  the  time 
of  our  arrival,  and  we  remained  at  Kiltanny  until  the  month 
of  September,  1756. 

"The  Indians  gave  us  enough  to  do.  We  had  to  tan  leather, 
to  make  shoes  (moccasins),  to  clear  land,  to  plant  corn,  to  cut 
down  trees  and  build  hutts,  to  wash  and  cook.  The  want  of 
provisions,  however,  caused  us  the  greatest  sufferings.  During 
all  the  time  that  we  were  at  Kittanny  we  had  neither  lard  nor 
salt;  and,  sometimes,  we  were  forced  to  live  on  acorns,  roots, 
grass  and  bark.  There  was  nothing  in  the  world  to  make  this 
new  sort  of  food  palatable,  excepting  hunger  itself. 

''In  the  month  of  September,Col.  Armstrong  arrived  with  his 
men,  and  attacked  Kittanny  Town.  Both  of  us  happened  to 
be  in  that  part  of  it  which  lies  on  the  other  (right)  side  of 
the  river  (Allegheny).  We  were  immediately  conveyed  ten 
miles  farther  into  the  interior,  in  order  that  we  might  have  no 
chance  of  trying,  on  this  occasion,  to  escape.  The  savages 
threatened  to  kill  us.  If  the  English  had  advanced,  this 
might  have  happened,  for,  at  that  time,  the  Indians  were 
greatly  in  dread  of  Col.  Armstrong's  Corps.  After  the  Eng- 
lish had  withdrawn,  we  were  again  brought  back  to  Kittanny, 
which  town  had  been  burned  to  the  ground." 

It  would  thus  appear  that  a  village  was  also  on  the  west 
side  of  the  Allegheny  at  that  time. 


4S0  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

(2.)  Siuilli's  Hist,  of  Armstioug-  co.,  p.  107,  et.  seq.,  quoting 
Irom  Gordon's  History  of  Penna.  See  also  History  of  the 
Girtys  by  0.  W.  Butterfleld,  Ein\. 

(3.)  The  Keport  of  Col.  Armstrong  is  in  Arch,  ii,  7G7. 

For  the  signal  success  of  Col.  Armstrong  and  his  force, 
achieved  in  the  destruction  of  Kittanning,  and  thus  breaking 
up  a  formidable  base  of  French  and  Indian  incursions,  the  cor- 
poration of  the  city  of  riiiladelphia,  October  5th,  1756,  voted 
him  and  his  command  the  thanks  of  the  city  and  other  favors. 
He  was  also  presented  with  a  medal  struck  in  honor  of  the 
occasion, 

"The  report  of  this  affair  [the  destruction  of  Kittanning  by 
Armstrong,  says  Mr.  I'arkman]  made  by  Dumas,  Commandant 
at  Fort  Duquesne  is  worth  noting.  He  says  that  Attique,  the 
French  name  of  Kittanning, was  attacked  by  'h^  CreniM'al  Wach- 
inton;'  with  three  or  four  hundred  men  on  horseback;  that  the 
Indians  gave  way;  but  that  Ave  or  six  Frenchmen  who  were  in 
the  town  held  the  Phiglisli  in  check  till  the  fugitives  rallied; 
that  Washington  and  his  men  then  took  to  flight,  and  would 
have  been  pursued  but  for  the  loss  of  some  barrels  of  gun- 
powder which  chanced  to  explode  during  the  action.  Dumias 
adds  that  several  large  parties  are  now  on  the  track  of  the 
enemy,  and  he  hopes  will  cut  them  to  pieces.  He  then  asks  for 
a  supply  of  provisions  and  merchandise  to  replace  those  which 
the  Indians  at  Attique  had  lost  by  a  tire.  Like  other  officers 
of  the  d'a}^,  he  would  admit  nothing  but  successes  in  the  de- 
partment under  his  command."  [Montcalm  &  Wolfe,  Chap, 
xiii.] 

The  French  were  somewhat  obscure  in  their  geography,  and 
sometimes  spoke  of  the  Pennsylvania  frontiers  when  they 
really  meant  those  of  Viiginia.  ^laryland  or  Carolina.  For  in- 
stance, they  report  that  their  forces  had  made  incursions,  and 
that  "Chevalier  Villiers,  on  the  2d  of  Aug.,  has  been  very  suc- 
cessful in  burning  another  fort  called  Fort  Grandville,  [Gran- 
ville], sixty  miles  from  Philadelphia."     [2d  Arch,  vi,  380.] 

(4.)  History  Western  Penna.,  Appx. 

(5.)  Arch,  iv,  545.  Cov.  Penn's  response  is  found  in  Records 
X.  202. 


OP  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  481 

The  following-  is  from  Mr.  Smith's  History: 

'^E vents  of  historical  interest  in  this  township  (Manor  town- 
ship in  which  Kittauuing-  is  situated)  occurred  chiefiY  within 
the  limits  of  this  Manor  (Appleby,  or  the  Kittanning  Manor). 
V'arious  aged  inhabitants  of  this  tow^nship  and  other  parts  of 
this  county  remembered  having  seen  the  vestiges  of  a  military 
fortification,  consisting  of  a  fosse,  parapet  and  fort,  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Allegheny,  between  Tubmill  run  and  Fort  run. 
*  *  *  *  A  trench  or  fosse  extended  along  the  bottom 
about  seventy  rods  easterly  from  the  river,  and  thence  at  an 
obtuse  angle  southeasterly,  twenty  or  thirty  rods,  which  the 
informant  estimates  from  the  quantity  of  earth  thrown  up, 
must  have  been  four  or  five  feet  deep,  and  as  many  or  more 
wide.  The  parapet  around  the  fort,  which  was  a  considerable 
distance  below  the  trench,  must  have  been  several  feet  high 
when  it  was  constructed.  Its  shape,  as  he  remembers  it,  was 
somewhat  like,  though  more  circular  than  a  horse  shoe,  and  en- 
closed about  two  acres,  which  is  in  accordance  with  the  recol- 
lection of  John  Christy,  who,  in  1833,  owned  and  cleared  a  part 
of  the  land  on  which  it  had  been  constructed.  The  latter's 
impression  is  that  a  ditch  originally  four  or  five  feet  deep  had 
once  extended  all  around  it.  Samuel  Monroe  {the  first  inform- 
ant, who  was  born  on  this  Manor  and  resided  near  those 
vestiges  until  he  was  twenty-four  years  of  age,  or  from  1809 
until  1833],  on  the  other  hand,  thinks  that  ditch-like  appear- 
ance was  caused  by  excavating  the  earth,  used  in  constructing 
the  parapet.  Robert  Thompson,  now  of  Templeton  Station, 
who  plowed  there  soon  after  the  land  was  cleared,  and  John 
Patterson,  of  Manor  township,  whose  remembrance  extends 
back  to  1834-5,  think,  it  was  not  a  regular  trench.  According 
to  the  recollection  of  the  latter  and  John  Meckling,  the  shape 
of  the  parapet  was  nearly  semi-circular,  or  nearly  that  of  a 
half-moon,  the  distance  between  the  extremities  of  its  lunes,  or 
the  horns  of  the  half-moon,  being  about  fifty  rods,  along  the 
bank  of  the  river — that  would  have  been  the  length  of  the 
diameter  of  the  entire  circle,  or  rather  oblate  spheroid,  if  it  had 
been  completed.  Many  lead  bullets  were  found  in  the  river 
bank  in  front  of  that  parapet,  which  must  have  been  shot  from 

ai-voi.  2. 


482  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

the  opposite  side  of  the  river.  Christy  found,  within  the  para- 
pet, vestiges  of  small  buildings,  and  at  the  depth  of  four  feet, 
arrows-heads  and  pieces  of  pottery.  A  red-oak,  says  Monroe, 
which  had  grown  up  on  the  southern  or  lower  lune  of  that  par- 
apet, indicated  105  annual  growths  when  it  was  cut  down  in 
1823  or  4,  so  thlat  it  must  have  gei*minated,  there  prior  to 
171 8-19.  How  much  longer  before  then  had  that  parapet  been 
constructed?  Heckling  remembers  having  seen,  in  1836-7,  a 
black-oak  on  the  upper  or  northern  lune  fully  two  feet,  more 
likely  two  and  a  half  feet,  in  diameter,  which  must  have 
germinated  there  more  than  two  centuries  since.  And  Christy 
remembers  that  there  was  a  tree  in  what  he  thinks  was  the 
trench,  th)at  was  between  four  and  five  feet  in  diameter. 

"These  works  evinced  a  higher  degree  of  skill,  intelligence 
and  civilization  than  the  Indians  possessed.  Their  construc- 
tion required  a  different  kind  of  labor  than  that  performed  by 
them.  There  are  vestiges  of  similar  works  in  other  parts  of 
the  Allegheny  Valley,  on  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Erie  in 
this  State,  in  the  Ohio  and  JMississippi  Valleys,  and  in  western 
New  York.  In  the  trench  and  on  the  partapet  of  those  near 
Lake  Erie  are  trees  three  feet  in  diameter,  indicating  that  they 
were  constructed  two  or  more  centuries  or  more  before  either 
the  French  or  the  English  began  to  erect  military  fortifications 
in  that  region.  The  parapets  in  western  New  York  were 
earthen,  from  three  to  eight  feet  high,  with  trenches  on  their 
exterior  sides.  On  some  of  the  parapets,  many  years  ago,  were 
oak-trees  whose  concentric  circles  indicated  that  they  were 
150,  260  and  300  years  old,  and  there  were  evident  indications 
that  they  had  sprung  up  since  the  erection  of  those  works. 
Some  of  the  trenches  were  deep  and  wide,  and  others  shallow 
and  narrow." 

"Various  relics,  such  as  white  beads,  and  some  colored  ones 
from  half  an  inch  to  two  inches  in  length,  a  silver  band  an  inch 
wide  land  ten  inches  long,  knife-blade  of  a  rather  large  size, 
have  been  found.  From  a  description  of  these,  however,  it 
would  appear  that  they  might  have  been  of  modern  work- 
manship. 

"There  were  indications  that  there  had  been  a  burying 
ground  on  the  second  bench  or  bottom  above  or  northerly  from 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  483 

the  trench,  in  which  a  large  number  of  persons  had  been  in- 
terred. Such  of  the  bones  as  were  exhumed,  were  sound. 
Samuel  Monroe  found  a  skull  in  which  there  was  a  hole  about 
the  size  of  a  bullet,  just  above  the  ear,  but  none  in  any  other 
part.  Matthias  Bowzer  has  related  to  the  writer  that,  while 
he  was  plowing  on  the  same  tract,  in  183G,  then  owned  by  John 
Meckling,  he  struck  the  bones  of  a  human  skeleton  and  part  of 
a  moccasin  about  62  rods  east  of  the  Allegheny  river,  and  300 
yards  nortli  of  Tub-mill  run,  or  about  thirty  feet  a  little  west  of 
north  from  the  house  now  occupied  by  A.  B.  Starr.  About  two 
rods  south-east  from  that  grave  he  opened  another,  sixteen 
feet  square  and  two  feet  deep,  in  which  was  a  large  number  of 
human  bones,  so  arranged  as  if  the  bodies  had  been  piled  one 
upon  another,  when  they  were  buried. 

"In  the  early  part  of  this  century  those  old  fortifications  and 
vicinity  were  frequented  by  various  persons  now  living,  to 
gather  plums.  James  E.  Brown  remembers  of  that  fort  being 
then  called  "the  old  French  fort."  In  1835  James  W.  Camp- 
bell, now  of  North  Buffalo  township,  and  his  brother  were  re- 
turning from  the  mill  at  Nicholson's  Falls,  and  stopped  near 
these  old  works  over  night.  George  Cook,  an  old  resident  in 
the  Manor,  accompanied  them  to  the  remains  of  the  parapet, 
and  showed  them  how  the  women  and  children  of  the  sur- 
rounding country  were  protected  there  one  night  during  the 
Indian  troubles,  1790-5,  when  forced  to  flee  thither  from  their 
homes.  After  the  women  and  children  had  entered,  the  men 
guarded  the  entrance  to  the  interior  of  the  parapet.  He  said 
that  James  Claypole,  John  Guld  and  others  with  their  families 
used  to  flee  thither  in  those  times  for  refuge.  At  least  some  of 
the  bullets  used  in  one  of  the  occasions  were  made  by  the 
women  while  in  the  blockhouse,  who  melted  their  pewter 
plates  and  other  dishes  for  that  purpose. 

"Such  being  the  vestiges  and  surroundings  of  and  the  facts 
connected  with  that  ancient  fosse,  parapet  and  fort,  and  his- 
tory being  otherwise  silent  in  relation  to  them,  it  can  of  course 
only  be  conjectured  when  and  by  whom  they  were  originally 
constructed,  and  on  this  question  there  is  ground  for  an  honest 
difference  of  opinion  among  antiquaries.  It  is  a  question 
well  calculated  to  stimulate  research,  and  one,  too,  that  affords 


484  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

ample  scope  for  profitable  discussion  by  historical  and  debat- 
ing societies,"  [History  of  Armstrong  County,  Pa.,  by  Robert 
Walter  Smith,  Esq.] 

"It  is  stated,-'  says  Mr.  Smith  in  his  History  of  Armstrong 
county,  "in  Albach's  Western  Annals,  page  TIG,  that  'a  fort 
was  built  on  the  site  of  the  old  village  of  Kittanning,  known 
also  by  the  name  of  Appleby's  Fort,  by  the  government,  in 
1776.'  His  authority  for  that  statement  is  not  given.  The 
writer  has  not  been  able  to  ascertain  that  there  was  ever  a 
vestige  of  a  fort  on  the  site  of  that  village.  The  Manor  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  called  Appleby  until  1805  and  1807. 
It  seems  clear,  then,  that  Mr.  Albach  must  have  been  misin- 
formed respecting  both  the  name  and  location  of  that  fort." 

Mr.  Smith  in  his  remarks  here  concerning  Appleby  is  him- 
self mistaken  as  to  the  time  when  the  name  Appleby  was  first 
applied  to  this  place — we  do  not  say  Manor — he  saying  that 
it  was  not  so  applied  prior  to  date  1805  or  7,  as 
above  stated.  ********  Arthur  St.  Clair 
writing  to  Gov.  Penn  from  Ligonier  Aug.  25th,  1774  (Arch, 
iv,  575),  states:  "This  moment  I  have  heard  from  Pitts- 
burgh, that  Mr.  Speare  and  Mr.  Butler's  goods,  that  were 
going  to  Appleby,  are  seized  by  Mr.  Connolly's  orders."  *  * 
There  is  reason  to  suspect  that  these  were  in  the  initiatory 
steps  in  the  scheme  to  make  the  Kittanning  a  point  for  the 
Pennsylvania  traders.  See  Correspondence  of  this  period  in 
Pa.  Arch.,  iv,  and  St.  Clair  Papers.  See  also  Historical  Regis- 
ter, Sept.,  1884,  p.  202;  "Armstrong  Co.,"  etc.,  by  Isaac  Craig, 
Esq. 

(7.)  Smith's  History,  p.  26. 

(8.)  Arch.,  V,  93. 

(9.)  Arch.,  V,  134. 

(10.)  Arch.,  V,  314. 

Cll.)  Washington-Irvine  Cor.,  13, 

(12.)  Arch.,  vi,  69;  Arch.,  vii,  564. 

(13.)  Wash.-I.  Cor.,  13, 

(14,)  The  references  and  authorities,  so  far  as  they  pertain 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  485 

to  Col.  Brodhead's  correspondence,  are  taken  from  Col.  Brod- 
head's  Letter  Book,  while  in  command  of  the  Western  Depart- 
ment.    See  Arch,,  xii. 


BEAVER  COUNTY. 


FORT  McINTOSH. 

From  the  barbarous  warfare  carried  on  against  the  western 
frontier  by  the  British  under  Henry  Hamilton,  their  Governor 
of  Detroit,  with  the  assistance  of  the  Indian  tribes  who  had 
taken  part  with  them,  it  was  determined  by  the  Commissioners 
of  Congress,  who  met  in  Pittsburgh  late  in  1777,  that  the  per- 
manent safety  of  this  section  could  be  secured  only  by  carry- 
ing on  a  successful  war,  in  an  aggressive  manner,  against  the 
enemy  in  their  own  country.  This,  for  some  time,  had  been 
the  plan  uppermost  in  the  mind  of  Washington.  When  Gen. 
Hand  was  recalled  at  his  own  request  from  the  command  of 
the  W^estern  Department,  the  Commander-in-Chief  designated 
Gen.  Lachlin  Mcintosh  to  succeed  him.  (1.) 

On  the  26th  of  May,  1778,  Mcintosh  was  notified  of  his  ap- 
pointment, but,  owing  to  delay  necessarily  occasioned,  he  did 
not  arrive  in  Pittsburgh  till  early  in  August. 

The  Fort  Pitt  Commissioners  had  advised  that  the  expedi- 
tion which  they  concluded  to  recommend  against  Detroit 
should  march  from  Pittsburgh  by  the  first  of  September, 
(1778);  but  as  it  was  found  before  that  time  to  be  impossible 
to  do  so,  Congress  resolved  that  the  expedition,  for  the  pres- 
ent, should  be  deferred. 

Mcintosh,  however,  was  directed  to  assemble  at  Pittsburgh 
one  thousand  five  hundred  continental  troops  and  militia,  and 
proceed  without  delay  to  destroy  such  towns  of  the  hostile 
tribes  as  he,  in  his  discretion,  should  think  would  most  effectu- 
ally tend  to  chastise  and  check  the  savages  on  the  western 
frontier.  (2.)     But  notwithstanding  these  direct  orders,  McTn- 


486  THE  FRONTIER   FORTS 

tosh  had  his  eye  on  Detroit,  and  was  led  to  believe  that  he 
could,  as  the  occasion  offered,  penetrate  successfully  to  that 
post  and  capture  it  with  the  forces  available.  The  event 
showed,  however,  that  his  means  were  inadequate  to  such  a 
daring  campaign. 

When  Mcintosh  arrived  in  the  Western  Department — ^about 
the  6th  of  Aug. — there  were  but  two  fixed  stations,  besides 
Fort  Pitt,  west  of  the  Alleghenies,  occupied  by  Continental 
troops.  These  two  were  Fort  Randolph,  (Wheeling),  and  Fort 
Hand.  The  latter  was  a  small  stockaded  structure  on  the 
southern  bank  of  the  Kiskiminetas,  on  the  frontier  north  of 
Pittsburgh.  There  were,  however,  30  or  40  other  smaller  sta- 
tions, or  forts,  scattered  throughout  this  region,  some  between 
Wheeling  and  Pittsburgh;  others  upon  the  waters  of  the  Mo- 
nongahela,  and  still  others  along  the  northern  frontier  from 
the  Kiskiminetas  to  Fort  Ligonier.  These  at  dill'erent  times 
were  garrisoned  by  militia  or  defended  by  volunteer  rangers. 
They  were  frequently  altered,  kept,  or  evacuated,  according  to 
the  humors,  fears,  or  interests  of  the  people  of  most  influence. 
Gen.  Hand  had  been  obliged  to  yield  to  this  condition,  as  his 
chief  dependence  was  on  militia.  These  forts,  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  they  were  very  expensive  and  would  be  of  little  ser- 
vice now  that  the  war  was  to  be  carried  into  the  enemy's  coun- 
try, Mcintosh  resolved  to  break  up  as  soon  as  he  could,  with- 
out giving  too  much  offence  to  the  people,  whose  assistance  he 
so  much  required. 

That  the  frontiers  might  not  be  wholly  deprived  of  means  of 
defence  while  the  army  marched  into  the  Indian  country,  the 
Lieutenants  of  Monongalia  and  Ohio  counties,  Virginia,  (.3), 
were  authorized  to  raise  a  ranging  company  jointly,  to  scout 
continuously  along  the  Ohio  river  from  Beaver  creek  down- 
ward, where  the  savages  usually  crossed  to  annoy  the  settle- 
ments. Archibald  Lochry,  Lieut,  of  Westmoreland  co.,  Penna. 
was  empowered  to  organize  two  such  companies,  to  scour  the 
frontiers  on  the  north,  as  a  protection  from  scalping  parties  of 
the  northern  Indians.  Independent  companies  had  been  raised 
for  the  sole  purpose  of  maintaining  Fort  Pitt,  Fort  Hand  and 
Fort  Randolph,  as  these  posts  were  expected  soon  to  be  evacu- 
ated bv  their  garrisons. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYL,VANIA.  487 

Mcintosh  had  not  been  long  in  the  west  when  he  discovered 
that  a  number  of  storehouses  for  provisions,  which  had  been 
built  at  public  expense,  were  at  great  distances  apart,  diflBcult 
of  access,  and  scattered  throughout  the  border  counties.  At 
each  of  these,  a  number  of  men  were  required.  These  build- 
ings were  given  up,  as  the  provisions  in  them  intended  for  the 
expedition  proved  to  be  spoiled.  In  place  of  them,  one  gen- 
eral store  house  was  built  by  a  fatigue  party,  "in  the  fork  of 
the  Monongahela  river,"  where  all  loads  from  over  the  moun- 
tains could  be  discharged,  without  crossing  any  considerable 
branch  of  any  river. 

The  Commissioners  at  Fort  Pitt  proposed  to  Congress  that  a 
treaty  be  held  on  the  23d  of  July,  at  Pittsburgh,  with  the  Dela- 
wares,  Shawanese  and  other  Indians.  Congress  approved  this 
suggestion,  and  resolved  that  three  persons  should  be  ap- 
pointed to  negotiate  with  the  savages.  Virginia  was  requested 
to  send  two  and  Pennsylvania  one  commissioner  for  that  pur- 
pose. Messengers  carrying  presents  had  already  been  dis- 
patched to  the  Delawares  and  Shawanese,  with  invitations  to 
attend  the  conference.  'J^\'o  Virginians,  representing  The 
United  States,  repaired  to  Fort  Pitt,  but  Pennsylvania  neg- 
lected to  send  a  representative.  This  caused  some  disappoint- 
ment. From  the  wilderness  across  the  Ohio,  no  Indians  came 
but  Delawares,  as  a  large  majority  of  the  Shawanese  were  now 
openly  hostile  to  The  United  States.  The  former  tribe  was 
represented  by  their  three  principal  chiefs.  It  was  September 
before  the  parties  met  for  consultation:  and  a  treaty  was  not 
finally  signed  until  the  17th  of  that  month.  By  its  terms,  not 
only  were  the  Delawares  made  close  allies  of  The  United 
States  and  "the  hatchet  put  into  their  hands," — thus  changing 
and  wisely  too  the  neutral  policy  previously  acted  upon, — but 
consent  was  obtained  for  marching  the  army  across  their 
territory.  They  stipulated  to  join  the  troops  of  the  general 
government  with  such  a  number  of  their  best  and  must  expert 
warriors  as  they  could  spare,  consistent  with  their  own  safety. 
A  requisition  for  two  captains  and  60  braves  was  afterward 
made  upon  the  nation  by  the  American  commander. 

The  neutrality  of  the  Delawares  having  thus,  for  the  pres- 
ent, been  assured  by  the  treaty  at  Fort  Pitt,  on  the  17th  of 


4S8  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

Sept.,  (1778),  as  above  referred  to,  Mcintosh  was  thereupon 
ordered  to  move  westward.  He  descended  the  Ohio  with  a 
force  of  regulars  and  militia,  in  the  month  of  Oct.,  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Beaver,  a  northern  tributary  of  the  Ohio,  where,  on  the 
present  site  of  the  town  of  Beaver,  about  30  miles  below  Pitts- 
burgh, he  erected  a  fort  which  was  called,  in  honor  of  the  pro- 
jector. Fort  Mcintosh. 

In  a  letter  to  Vice-President  Bryan,  written  from  Fort  Pitt 
on  the  29th  of  Dec,  1778,  (4),  Gen.  Mcintosh  speaks  of  this 
fort  as  follows: 

"Notwithstanding  the  season  was  so  late  that  we  could  not 
get  a  sufficiency  of  supplies,  and  the  men  so  tedious  before 
they  came  and  joined  me,  with  many  other  difficulties  I  had  to 
encounter,  I  erected  a  good,  strong  fort  for  the  reception  and 
security  of  prisoners  and  stores  upon  the  Indian  side  of  the 
Ohio,  below  Beaver  creek,  with  barracks  for  a  regiment;  and 
another  upon  Muskingum  river,  where  Colonel  Bouquet  had 
one  formerly,  near  Tuscarawas,  about  100  miles  from  this 
place,  which  I  expect  will  keep  the  savages  in  awe,  and  secure 
the  peace  of  the  frontiers  effectually  in  this  quarter  hereafter, 
if  they  are  well  supplied;  and  will  also  facilitate  any  further 
enterprises  that  may  be  attempted  that  way."  (5.) 

The  fort  was  built  under  the  immediate  supervision  of  a 
military  engineer  named  Le  Chevalier  de  Cambray.  The  struc- 
ture was  not  large,  but  was  built  of  strong  stockades,  and  fur- 
nished with  bastions,  mounting  one  six-pounder  each.  It  was 
the  first  military  post  of  The  United  States  established  beyond 
the  frontier  settlements,  upon  the  Indian  side  of  the  Ohio. 
The  timbers  were  of  hewn  logs;  its  figure  was  an  irregular 
square,  the  face  to  the  river  being  longer  than  the  side  to  the 
land.  It  was  about  equal  to  a  square  of  50  yards;  was  well 
built,  and  strong  against  musketry. 

As  early  as  the  8th  of  October,  the  headquarters  of  the  army 
were  removed  from  Fort  Pitt  to  the  new  fort,  (7)  where  a  con 
siderable  force — the  largest  collected  west  of  the  Alleghenies 
during  the  Revolution  (8) — was  assembled,  consisting,  besides 
the  continental  troops,  of  militia,  mostly  from  the  western 
counties  and  from  Virginia.  But  the  want  of  necessary  sup- 
plies prevented  any  immediate  forward  movement.     On  the 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  489 

third  day  of  November,  cattle  fi'om  over  the  mountains  ar- 
rived, but  they  were  extremely  poor,  and  could  not  be  slaugh- 
tered for  want  of  salt. 

Alarming  intelligence  now  reached  Mcintosh  from  the  wil- 
derness west.  He  was  reproached  for  his  tardiness  by  friendly 
Indians,  who  threatened  that  all  their  nations  would  unite  in 
the  Tuscarawas  Valley  to  give  him  battle,  and  oppose  his 
progress  to  Detroit.  Orders  were,  therefore,  immediately 
issued  for  1200  men  to  get  ready  to  march.  On  the  5th  of 
Nov.,  the  movement  of  the  army  westward  commenced,  includ- 
ing the  whole  force,  except  one  company,  which  was  left  under 
command  of  Lieut.-Col.  Richard  Campbell,  of  the  13th  Vir- 
ginia regiment,  to  bring  on  the  "long  looked  for  supplies." 
For  14  days,  the  march  was  continued  before  the  Tuscarawas 
was  reached,  a  distance  of  only  about  70  miles  from  Fort  Mc- 
intosh. This  slow  progress  was  caused  by  the  "horses  and 
cattle  tiring  every  four  or  five  miles."'  It  was  upon  this  river, 
where  the  army  had  now  encamped,  that  the  commander  an 
ticipated  meeting  the  enemy;  but  only  a  few  Delawares  from 
Coshocton  and  some  Moravian  Indians  were  found,  and  they 
were  friendly.  The  gathering  of  the  savages  to  impede  his 
march,  he  was  told,  had  been  abandoned. 

At  this  juncture,  Mcintosh  was  informed  that  the  necessary 
supplies  for  the  winter  had  not  reached  Fort  Mcintosh,  and 
that  very  little  could  be  expected.  He  was  thus  disappointed 
in  all  his  "flattering  prospects  and  schemes"  against  Detroit. 
There  was  now  no  other  alternative  but  to  return  as  he  came, 
without  effecting  any  valuable  purpose,  thereby  confirming 
the  savages  in  the  opinion  already  formed  of  the  weakness  of 
the  Americans,  and  combining  them  all  more  completely  with 
the  British, — or,  to  build  a  strong  stockade  fort  upon  the  Tus 
carawas,  and  leave  as  many  men  as  provisions  would  justify, 
to  secure  it  till  the  next  season,  to  serve  as  a  bridle  upon  tho 
Indians  in  their  own  country.  (9.)  The  commander,  with  the 
unanimous  approbation  of  his  principal  oflBcers,  chose  the  latter 
alternative;  and  a  post  was  commenced  where  there  had  been 
one  formerly,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  river,  below  the  mouth 
of  Sandy  creek, — the  whole  army  being  employed  upon  it 
while  provisions  lasted;  not,  however,  without  some  trouble, 
SI* 


490  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

as  the  militia  whose  homes  were  west  of  the  mountains,  were 
in  a  mutinous  condition.  (10.) 

Leaving  the  garrison  of  150  men,  with  scanty  supplies,  under 
command  of  Col.  John  Gibson,  to  finish  and  protect  the  work, 
Mcintosh,  with  the  rest  of  his  army,  returned,  very  short  of 
provisions,  to  Fort  Mcintosh,  where  the  militia  under  his  com- 
mand were  discharged  "precipitately." 

The  General  then  made  such  disposition  of  the  continental 
troops  and  independent  companies  for  the  winter  as,  in  his 
judgment,  would  protect  the  border,  and  facilitate  future 
operations.  The  Eighth  Penn'a  regiment  was  assigned  to  Fort 
Pitt.  The  men  left  at  Fort  Laurens,  were  part  of  the  Thir- 
teenth Virginia.  The  residue  with  the  independent  com- 
panies, were  divided  between  Fort  Mcintosh,  Fort  Henry,  Fort 
Randolph  and  Fort  Hand,  with  a  few  at  interior  stations. 
There  was  not  one  of  the  militia  retained  under  pay  at  either 
of  these  posts.  (11.) 

When  tidings  reached  Gen.  Mcintosh  that  Fort  Laurens  was 
besieged  by  the  savages,  and  the  garrison  in  most  miserable 
straits,  he,  on  the  19th  of  March,  (1779),  with  about  two  hun- 
dred militia  quickly  raised  from  the  counties  west  of  the 
mountains,  and  over  three  hundred  continental  troops  from 
Fort  Mcintosh  and  Fort  Pitt,  left  the  former  post  upon  his 
second  march  to  the  Tuscarawas;  arriving  there  in  four  days, 
to  find  the  siege  of  Fort  Laurens  abandoned  and  the  savages 
gone.  (12.) 

When  Col.  Brodhead  was  directed  to  take  command  of  the 
Western  Department  as  the  successor  of  Gen.  Mcintosh  in 
April,  1779,  he  was  in  command  of  Fort  Mcintosh.  He  im- 
mediately changed  his  headquarters  to  Fort  Pitt.  (13.)  In  a 
letter  from  Pittsburgh,  April  loth,  1779,  to  President  Reed,  he 
says:  "My  regiment  is  at  present  much  scattered;  above  100, 
under  Maj.  Vernon,  are  posted  at  Fort  Laurens;  25  at  Wheel- 
ing, and  the  like  number  at  Holliday's  Cove,  some  employed  as 
artificers,  some  as  boatmen,  wagoners,  etc.  The  garrison  at 
Fort  Mcintosh  is  of  my  regiment  and  some  of  them  are  here, 
there  is  such  a  delinquency  in  the  staff  department  that  their 
men  are  mostly  supplied  from  the  line." 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  491 

In  a  postscript  to  a  letter  to  Gen.  Washington,  dated  at  Fort 
Pitt,  July  31st,  1779,  he  writes:  (14) 

"I  have  just  learned  that  two  soldiers  have  lately  been  killed 
at  Fort  Laurens,  two  boys  at  Wheeling  creek,  two  boys  taken 
on  Raccoon  creek,  and  one  man  slightly  wounded,  and  a  sol- 
dier last  evening  killed  at  Fort  Mcintosh,  and  a  soldier  slightly 
wounded.  The  soldiers  are  so  intent  on  going  to  Kentuck  and 
the  Falls  of  the  Ohio,  I  fear  shall  have  few  volunteers." 

From  Pittsburgh,  Oct.  26,  1779,  he  writes  to  the  Hon.  John 
Jay  (15)  that  some  of  the  inhabitants  from  Youghagenia  (Yoho- 
gania)  and  Ohio  counties  "have  been  hardy  enough  to  cross  the 
Ohio  river  and  make  small  improvements  on  the  Indian  lands 
from  the  River  Muskingum  to  Fort  Mcintosh  and  thirty  miles 
up,  some  of  the  branches  of  the  Ohio  river." 

In  the  early  summer  of  1780  Col.  Brodhead  in  a  letter  to 
Gen.  Washington,  (16)  says: 

'T!  think  it  is  probable  the  enemy  are  meditating  an  attack 
on  some  of  our  posts,  which  for  want  of  sufficient  garrisons 
and  supplies  cannot  make  much  resistance.  I  am  preparing  to 
receive  them  here  but  the  detachments  to  Fort  Mcintosh,  Hol- 
liday's  Cove,  Fort  Henry  and  Fort  Armstrong  leave  but  a  small 
garrison  to  defend  this  post,  wherefore  I  have  armed  the  in- 
habitants of  the  town  and  assigned  them  an  alarm  post. 

In  a  letter  to  Timothy  Pickering,  July  21st,  1780,  (17)  he 
gives  an  account  of  an  attack  upon  a  body  of  Indians  who  had 
crossed  the  Ohio,  a  short  distance  above  the  present  town  of 
Industry.     He  said: 

"A  few  days  ago  T  received  intelligence  of  a  party  of  thirty 
odd  Wyandot  Indians  having  crossed  the  Ohio  five  miles  below 
Fort  Mcintosh,  and  that  they  had  hid  their  canoes  upon  the 
shore.  I  immediately  ordered  out  two  parties  of  the  nearest 
militia  to  go  in  search  of  them,  and  cover  the  harvesters.  At 
the  same  time  Capt.  Mclntyre  was  detailed  with  a  party  to 
form  an  ambuscade  opposite  the  enemies'  craft.  F^ve  men 
who  were  reaping  in  a  field  discovered  the  Indians,  and  pre- 
suming their  number  was  small,  went  out  to  attack  them,  but 
four  of  them  were  immediately  killed,  and  the  other  taken 
prisoner,  before  the  militia  were  collected.  But  they  were  at- 
tacked by  Capt.  Mclntyre's  party  on  the  river,  and  many  of 


492  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

them  were  killed  and  wounded,  two  canoes  were  sunk,  and 
the  prisoner  retaken,  but  the  water  was  so  deep  our  men  could 
not  find  the  bodies  of  the  savages,  and  therefore  the  number 
killed  cannot  be  ascertained.  The  Indians  left  in  their  craft 
two  guns,  six  blankets,  eleven  tomahawks,  eleven  paint-bags, 
eight  earwheels,  a  large  brass  kettle,  and  many  other  articles. 
The  Indians  informed  the  prisoner  that  fifteen  Wyandots  were 
detached  to  Hannastown;  upon  receiving  this  information,  an- 
other party  was  immediately  detached  up  the  Allegheny  river 
with  two  Delaware  Indians  to  take  the  tracks  and  make  pur- 
suit, but  as  the  party  has  not  yet  returned,  I  cannot  inform 
you  of  its  success." 

In  a  circular  to  the  county  lieutenants  requesting  them  to 
provide  volunteers  for  an  expedition  into  the  Indian  country, 
it  was  stated  that  they  were  to  rendezvous  at  Fort  Mcintosh 
by  the  12th  of  August,  (1780),  (18.) 

From  headquarters  at  Pittsburgh,  October  13th,  1780,  ho 
gives  the  following  orders  to  Capt.  John  Clarke — (19). 

"As  the  intended  expedition  is  put  off  for  want  of  provisions 
to  subsist  the  troops,  and  provisions  can  not  be  collected  but 
by  parties  of  men  employed  for  that  purpose,  you  will  imme- 
diately evacuate  (unless  relieved  by  a  party  of  militia)  Fort 
Henry,  bringing  from  thence  to  Fort  Mcintosh  all  the  publif 
stores,  likewise  those  from  Holliday's  Cove  and  its  garrison. 
When  you  reach  Fort  Mcintosh  you  will  leave  under  the  com- 
mand of  Capt.  Briggs,  two  sergeants,  two  corporals  and  thirty 
private  soldiers,  the  most  unfit  for  active  service,  and  march 
the  residue  without  loss  of  time  to  this  place." 

To  IM-esident  Reed,  Marcli  27th,  1781,  ho  says:  (20.)  "It 
remains  to  inform  your  excellency  that  in  my  present  oircum- 
slancos  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  garrison  Forts  Armstrong 
and  Crawford  (Westmoreland  frontier),  until  the  Commander- 
in  Chief  is  ])loased  to  direct  me  to  ovaeuato  Fort  Mclntosii. 
respecting  which  I  sometime  ago  wrote  to  be  informed  of  his 
pleasure." 

Writing  from  Fort  Pitt,  August  2.3d,  1781,  Col.  Brodhead 
said  that  an  expedition  against  Sandusky  was  in  contempla- 
tion, and  the  troops  would  rendezvous  at  Fort  Mcintosh  on 
the  4th  and  5th  of  September.     Next  day  he  wrote  to  Capt. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  493 

John  Clarke,  commanding  Fort  Mcintosh:  "I  have  this  mo- 
ment received  certain  intelligence,  that  the  enemy  are  coming 
against  us  in  great  force,  and  that  particularly  against  your 
post.  You  will  immediately  put  your  garrison  in  the  best 
posture  of  defense,  and  lay  in  as  large  quantities  of  water  as 
you  can,  clear  the  bank  from  about  you,  and  receive  them 
coolly.  They  intend  to  decoy  your  garrison,  but  you  will  guard 
against  their  stratagem,  and  defend  the  fort  to  the  last  ex- 
tremity." 

It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  the  attack  was  made.  (21.) 

In  a  letter  from  Gen.  Wm.  Irvine,  (who  now  commanded  this 
department),  to  Gen.  Washington,  dated  at  Fort  Pitt,  Decem- 
ber, 1781,  he  suggested  the  abandonment  of  Fort  Pitt,  except 
a  blockhouse  on  the  north  bastion,  and  the  building  of  a  fort 
at  the  mouth  of  Ghartiers  creek  to  supersede  Fort  Pitt  and 
Fort  Mcintosh.  He  was  fearful  the  enemy  from  Detroit 
might  surprise  the  latter  and  make  it  the  means  of  laying 
the  country  waste.  (22.) 

No  fort  was  built  at  Ghartiers,  and  the  enemy  never  came 
from  Detroit,  yet  the  letter  gives  a  gloomy  and  no  doubt  a 
truthful  account  of  the  affairs  in  the  Western  Department  at 
that  time. 

In  an  expedition  projected  against  the  common  enemy  by 
Gen.  Irvine  in  the  fall  of  1782,  (23)  he  wrote  to  President 
Moore  that  he  had  fixed  on  the  20th  of  October  as  the  day  to 
march  from  Fort  Mcintosh,  "A  post  thirty  miles  advanced  of 
this  place  (Fort  Pitt)." 

As  the  Indians  were  gradually  pressed  westward,  the  occu- 
pation of  Fort  Mcintosh  became  less  important,  and  in  1783  it 
was  allowed  to  go  out  of  repair;  at  the  same  time  it  suffered 
from  the  lawless  trespasses  of  the  settlers  passing  down  the 
Ohio  on  their  way  to  Kentucky.  Brigadier-General  William 
Irvine  was  still  in  command  at  Fort  Pitt.  The  troops  having 
left,  it  was  intended  to  let  the  fort  go  into  the  possession  of 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  the  State  then  having  a  reservation 
of  3,000  acres  at  the  mouth  of  the  Big  Beaver.  Accordingly 
the  following  instructions  were  given  by  Gen'l  Irvine  on  the 
23rd  of  September,  1783: 

"Instructions  for  Wm.  Lee,  Sergeant,  and  John  McClure: 


494  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

"You  are  to  take  immediate  charge  of  the  fort,  buildings 
and  public  property  now  remaining  at  Fort  Mcintosh,  for  and 
in  behalf  of  the  State  of  Pennsj'lvania,  (except  two  pieces  of 
iron  cannon,  and  some  water  casks,  the  property  of  The  United 
States),  and  three  thousand  acres  of  land  reserved  for  the 
use  of  the  State;  when  the  tract  is  surveyed  you  will  attend 
and  make  yourself  acquainted  with  the  lines;  in  the  meantime 
you  will  consider  it  extending  two  miles  up  and  down  the 
river,  and  two  miles  back;  you  will  take  care  that  no  waste 
is  committed,  or  timber  cut  down  or  carried  off  the  premises, 
and  prohibit  buildings  to  be  made  or  any  persons  making  set- 
tlements or  to  reside  thereon,  or  from  even  hunting  encamp- 
ments; nor  are  any  more  families  to  be  permitted  than  your 
own  to  live  in  the  barracks,  or  on  any  part  of  the  tract.  In  case 
of  necessity  for  re-occupying  the  posts  for  The  United  States, 
you  are  to  give  up  the  fort  to  the  orders  of  the  commanding 
Continental  officer  at  this  place,  retaining  only  such  part  of 
the  building  as  may  be  necessary  for  you  to  live  in.  But  if 
the  troops  should  be  so  numerous  as  not  to  afford  room  for 
you,  you  will,  in  that  case,  occupy  the  buildings  without  the 
works,  or  build  for  yourselves  in  some  convenient  place, 
but  you  will  on  no  account  whatever  quit  the  place  without 
orders  from  the  Executive  Council  of  Pennsylvania,  or  their 
agents,  so  to  do,  whose  instructions  you  will  hereafter  obey 
in  all  matters  to  said  post,  and  tract  of  land.  In  case  of  law- 
less violence  or  persons  attempting  to  settle  by  force,  or  pre- 
suming to  destroy  anything  on  the  premises,  you  will  apply 
to  Michael  Hoofnagle,  Esq.,  or  some  other  justice  of  the  peace, 
for  Westmoreland  county. 

"For  your  care  and  trouble  in  performing  in  the  several 
matters  herein  required,  you  may  put  in  grain  and  labor  any 
quantity  of  ground  not  exceeding  one  hundred  acres,  and  keep 
and  raise  stock  to  the  number  of  fifty  head  of  horned  cattle 
and  eight  horses.  You  will  govern  yourselves  by  these  in- 
structions, until  the  pleasure  of  the  Honorable  Council  is  sig- 
nified to  you,  and  you  will  give  up  peaceable  possession  to 
them  or  their  order,  whenever  they  think  proper. 

"Given  under  my  hand  at  Fort  Pitt,  September  23rd, 
1783."  (24.) 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  495 

Fort  Mcintosh  was  fated  to  remain  not  long  unoccupied  by 
United  States  troops.  In  1784  the  government  concluding 
to  treat  with  the  western  Indians,  it  became  necessary  to  re- 
occupy  the  fort.  The  treaty  was  contemplated  at  first  to  be 
held  at  Cuyahoga  (now  Cleveland),  but  was  changed  to  Fort 
Mcintosh.  This  can  be  told  in  the  words  of  Col.  Josiali 
Harmar's  letter  to  President  Dickinson,  (25)  viz:  "Camp  near 
Fort  Pitt,  on  the  Indian  shore,  the  western  side  of  the  Alle- 
gheny river,  December  5th,  1784.  Sir: — I  have  the  honor  to 
inform  your  Excellency  and  the  Hon.  Council,  of  the  arrival 
of  the  first  detachment  of  Pennsylvania  troops,  composed  of 
Capt  Douglass's  company  of  artillery  and  Capt.  Finney's  com- 
l»auy  of  infantry  at  this  place  on  the  18th  of  October  last. 

"The  second  detachment,  composed  of  Capt.  Zeigler  and 
(Japt.  McCurdy's  companies  of  infantry  arrived  here  on  the 
29th,  of  the  same  month. 

"We  have  remained  in  this  position  till  this  day,  in  hourly 
expectation  of  the  Commissioners;  they  are  just  arrived,  and 
upon  a  consultation,  considering  the  advanced  season  of  the 
year,  the  difficulty  of  supplies,  etc.,  they  have  resolved  to  hold 
the  treaty  at  Fort  Mcintosh,  thirty  miles  distant  from  Fort 
Pitt,  down  the  Ohio  river.  In  consequence  of  their  resolve, 
the  troops  marched  this  morning  from  this  encampment  for 
Fort  Mcintosh,  the  tents,  baggage,  &c.,  are  to  go  by  water. 
Mr.  Alexander  Lowrey,  messenger  to  the  Commissioners,  was 
dispatched  this  day  to  Cuyahoga,  with  an  invitation  to  the 
Indians  to  assemble  at  Fort  Mcintosh.  The  fort  is  in  very 
bad  order  and  will  require  considerable  repairs  before  the 
troops  can  have  comfortable  quarters."  (26.) 

The  commissioners  to  this  treaty,  on  the  part  of  the  United 
States,  were  George  Eogers  ('lark,  Kichard  Butler  and  Arthur 
Lee.  Those  on  the  part  of  Pennsylvania  were  Col.  Samuel  J. 
Atlee  and  Col.  Francis  Johnston. 

The  treaty  consummated  by  The  United  States  is  not  im- 
portant to  the  present  subject,  excepting  its  first  article, 
which  provided  for  the  surrender  by  the  Indians  of  all  pris- 
oners, "white  and  black,"  held  by  them.  Many  of  the  pris- 
oners were  delivered  at  Fort  Mcintosh  in  1785.  (27.) 

The  treaty  by  the  State  is  thus  referred  to  by  Col.  Harmar 


496  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

in  a  letter  to  President  Dickinson,  dated  at  Fort  Mcintosh, 
February  Sth,  1785.  "The  honorable  the  State  Commissioners 
Col.  Atlee  and  Col.  Johnston,  by  this  time  I  imagine  must 
have  arrived  at  Philadelphia,  by  whom  your  excellency  and 
the  honorable  council  will  hear  of  the  satisfactory  conclusion 
of  the  treaty  with  the  Indians  at  this  post. 

''This  garrison  is  at  length  by  hard  fatigue  of  the  troops, 
put  into  tolerable  order.  I  beg  to  observe  to  your  excellency 
and  the  honorable  council  that  unless  some  person  is  directed 
to  remain  here,  that  upon  immediately  marching  from  hence, 
it  will  be  demolished  by  the  emigrants  to  Kentucky. 

"Previous  to  our  arrival  here  they  had  destroyed  the  gates, 
drawn  all  the  nails  from  the  roofs,  taken  oft"  all  the  boards, 
and  plundered  it  of  every  article.  Iwould  therefore  recommend 
(for  the  benefit  of  the  State)  to  your  Excellency  and  Honor- 
able Council  to  adopt  some  mode  for  its  preservation,  other- 
wise immediately  upon  leaving  it,  it  will  again  go  to  ruin."  (28.) 

On  April  27th,  1785,  it  was  ordered  in  Council,  "That  Gen. 
Neville  be  authorized,  upon  his  return  to  Washington  county, 
10  place  some  tit  person  in  the  possession  of  the  buildings  at 
Fort  Mcintosh,  with  directions  to  keep  them,  and  the  public 
limber  upon  the  adjoining  lands,  in  a  state  of  as  much  preser- 
vation as  possible." 

The  intention  to  remove  from  the  fort  soon  led  to  a  petition 
from  David  Duncan  and  Jolm  Finley,  Indian  traders,  dated 
February  26,  1785,  to  the  President  and  Council  to  take 
charge  of  the  fort,  with  license  to  trade  with  the  Indians. 

Fort  Mcintosh  is  described  by  Arthur  Lee,  one  of  the  com- 
missioners of  the  United  States,  to  treat  with  the  western 
Indians,  who  reached  the  fort,  in  December,  1784, — as  above 
alluded  to — the  treaty  being  concluded  there  in  January,  1785. 
The  description  is  contained  in  his  Journal,  from  which  the 
following  extracts  connected  with  the  fort  are  taken.  He 
says:  "On  the  17th  of  Dec,  1784,  we  embarked  on  the  Monon- 
gahela  and  soon  entered  the  Ohio  on  our  way  to  Fort  Mcintosh. 
*  *  *  *  The  18th,  From  Loggstown  to  the  mouth  of  Bea- 
ver creek  is miles,  and  from  thence  to  Fort  Mcintosh  one 

mile.  This  fort  is  built  of  well-hewed  logs  with  four  bastions, 
its  -figure  is  an  irregular  square,  the  face  to  the  river  being 


OHIO 


R  »VEa. 


ST. 

100 


a: 
< 

5 


SITE       OF 

FO RT    MC  I NTOSH 
BEAVEK. 

FROM     A     SKE.TCH     BY 

HON.    DAMIE.L     AGNEW 
L. L.D. 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  497 

longer  than  the  side  to  the  land.  It  is  about  equal  to  a  square 
of  fifty  yards,  is  well  built  and  strong  against  musketry,  but 
the  opposite  side  of  the  river  commands  it  entirely,  and  a 
single  piece  of  artillery  would  reduce  it, 

"This  fort  was  built  by  us  during  the  war,  and  is  therefore 
not  noted  on  Hutchins'  map.  The  place  was  formerly  a  large 
Indian  settlement,  and  French  trading  place.  There  are  peach 
trees  still  remaining.  It  is  a  beautiful  plain  extending  about 
two  miles  along  the  river  and  one  back  to  the  hills,  sur- 
rounded on  the  east  by  Beaver  creek;  and  on  the  west  by  a 
small  run,  (two  Mile)  which  meanders  through  a  most  excel- 
lent piece  of  meadow  ground  full  of  shell  bark  hickory,  black 
walnut  and  oak.  About  one  mile  and  a  half  up  the  Beaver 
creek,  there  enters  a  small  but  perennial  stream  (Brady  run) 
very  fit  for  a  mill  seat."  On  the  28th  of  December  is  the  fol- 
lowing entry  which  may  throw  some  light  on  the  interior  man- 
agement of  the  fort  at  that  period: 

"Some  of  the  officers  getting  merry  late  at  night,  ordered 
the  artillery  company  to  draw  out  the  cannon  and  fire  them 
in  the  midst  of  the  garrison.  One  of  them  was  accordingly 
fired.  The  commanding  officer  immediately  ordered  the  whole 
garrison  under  arms,  and  the  artillery  officer  to  countermand 
the  firing;  he  refused,  upon  which  the  other  ordered  him  under 
jirrest.  The  next  officer  in  command  of  the  artillery  walking 
aside  told  the  men  to  do  as  they  thought  proper;  they  hesi- 
tated to  obey  the  commanding  officer,  and  he  ran  his  sword 
through  one  of  them.  This  soon  produced  a  withdrawal  of 
the  artillery.  In  the  meantime  the  troops  were  all  under  arms 
and  drunken  officers  at  the  head  of  companies  giving  contrary 
orders,  swearing  at  and  confounding  the  men.  Upon  this 
Oen.  Butler  and  myself  sent  for  Major  T ,  the  command- 
ing officer,  Col.  Harmar  being  at  Fort  Pitt,  and  directed  him 
!o  order  the  garrison  immediately  to  their  quarters;  which 
being  done  the  tumult  ^bsided." 

Others  speak  of  the  fort  as  a  regular  stockade  work,  de- 
fended by  six  pieces  of  cannon  and  having  a  covered  way  to 
the  river  for  water.  The  southwest  bastion  stood  within 
twenty-five  feet  of  the  termination  of  the  present  Market 
street,  in  Beaver. 
32- Vol.  2. 


498  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

The  troops  continued  to  occupy  Fort  Mcintosh,  and  on  the 
1st  of  June,  1785,  Col.  Harmar  reported  at  present  fit  for  duty 
in  the  infantry  156  men,  present  sick,  five;  of  the  artillery  pres- 
ent fit  for  duty,  forty;  present  sick,  two. 

The  garrison  here  under  Col.  Harmar  withdrew  probably 
in  November,  1785, — as  it  would  appear  from  a  letter  of  Col. 
Hannar,  dated  October  22d, — the  troops  then  being  about  to 
be  sent  down  the  Ohio  to  protect  the  Treaty  Commissioners 
at  the  mouths  of  the  Muskingum,  Miami  and  other  places. 
Rut  it  continued  to  be  occupied  later.  In  a  letter  from  Col. 
Jlarmar,  from  Fort  Harmar,  June  7th,  1787,  (29)  he  says: 

'■Immediately  upon  receipt  of  your  letter,  I  began  to  make 
the  necessary  preparations  to  execute  the  orders  of  Congress, 
and  have,  accordingly,  evacuated  Fort  Steuben,  and  have 
transmitted  orders  to  Capt.  Ferguson  to  withdraw  the  com- 
mand from  Fort  Pitt,  leaving  only  Lieutenant  Ashton  and  his 
waiter  there.  To  also  leave  an  officer  and  sixteen  men  at 
Mcintosh,  and,  with  the  remainder  of  his  company,  to  follow 
me  to  the  Rapids  of  the  Ohio.  *  *  *  *  At  Venango, 
Capt.  Heart  is  stationed;  at  Fort  Mcintosh,  Lieutenant 
Ford."  (30.) 

The  following  extract  is  from  the  report  of  the  Department 
of  War:  "Thursday,  October  2d,  1788.  Fort  Mcintosh  is  or- 
dered to  be  demolished,  and  a  blockhouse  to  be  erected  in  lieu 
thereof,  a  few  miles  up  the  Big  Beaver  creek,  to  protect  the 
communication  up  the  same,  and  also  to  cover  the  coun- 
try." (,-^1.) 

Capt.  Jonathan  Heart  was  stationed  at  Fort  Franklin  in  its 
last  days,  being  ordered  there  shortly  after  his  arrival  at  Fort 
Pitt,  October  12,  1785,  where  he  remained  with  his  company 
until  the  25th  of  October,  when  he  left  for  the  mouth  of  the 
INtuskiugiim,  and  assisted  in  building  Fort  Harmar  there. 

"Among  the  incidents  connected  with  Fort  Mcintosh,"  says 
the  Hon.  Daniel  Agnew,  (32)  "I  have"  learned  that  four  sol- 
diers were  shot  for  desertion.  I  have  found  no  record  of  the 
execution,  yet  there  seems  to  be  no  doubt  of  the  fact.  Though 
true,  1  would  prefer  not  to  notice  the  incident.  Desertion  in 
tinu'  of  war  cannot  be  excused,  yet,  when  we  read  the  letters 
of  Col.  Brodhead  and  Gen.  Irvine,  detailing  the  want,  suffer- 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  499 

ini?,  starvation,  and  the  ragged  and  abject  condition  of  the 
meu  in  the  department,  sympathy  for  these  poor  creatures, 
who  suffered  the  extreme  penalty  of  the  law,  will  arise.  The 
heart  yields  its  better  feeling  in  spite  of  the  necessity.  I  am 
glad  I  do  not  know  their  names  to  perpetuate  their  fatal  error. 
It  is  painful  to  think  that  the  prosperity  we  now  enjoy  has 
bee  a  secured  at  the  expense  of  so  much  suffering  and  dis- 
tress." 

Although  pressed  westward,  the  Indians  did  not  cease 
their  depredations  eastward.  The  Pittsburgh  Gazette,  of  July, 
1788,  contains  a  notice  of  Richard  Butler,  Superintendent  of 
Indian  Affairs,  warning  the  people  that  some  twenty  Chippe- 
was  and  Ottawas  had  passed  Detroit  and  on  their  way  to  war. 

Th'.'  Gazette  of  the  same  month  states  the  capture  of  Col. 
Joseph  Michel  and  three  others  by  the  Indians,  about  twenty 
miles  below  the  Big  Miami.  Their  boat  was  seized  and  plun- 
d(  red.  They  were  ransomed  by  Scotch  and  French  traders 
from  Detroit.  Even  so  late  as  July,  1789,  the  Indians  came 
within  two  miles  of  Pittsburgh.  The  following  is  from  the 
Gazette  of  July  2d,  1789: 

"Yesterday  was  brought  to  this  place  and  buried,  the  bodies 
of  two  young  men  named  Arthur  Graham  and  Alexander 
Campbell,  who  had  gone  out  the  evening  before  to  fish.  They 
were  killed  by  the  savages  about  two  miles  from  this 
place."  (33.) 

In  speaking  of  the  treaty  of  the  State  with  the  Indians  made 
at  Fort  Mcintosh  in  January,  1785,  the  Hon.  Daniel  Agnew 
says:  (34.) 

"By  a  treaty  made  at  Fort  Stanwix  (now  Rome,  N.  Y.),  on 
the  5th  of  November,  1768,  between  the  Penns  and  the  Six 
Nations,  the  Indian  title  was  extinguished  westward  by  lines 
which  became  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  territory  included 
in  the  next  treaty  with  the  Six  Nations,  made  at  Fort  Stanwix, 
on  the  23d  of  October,  1784,  by  commissioners  of  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania.  There  were  certain  tribes  in  Western  Penn- 
sylvania not  parties  to  the  treaty  of  1784,  chiefly  Wyandots 
and  Delawares,  then  actually  occupying  the  western  territory. 
It  became  necessary  to  obtain  the  relinquishment  of  their 
title,  in  order  to  quiet  the  Indian  claim  to  the  lands  included 


500  THE  FRONTIER   FORTS 

in  the  treaty  of  October  23d,  1784.  The  treatj  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Commissioners  with  the  Wyandots  and  Delawares  at 
Fort  Mcintosh,  terminated  in  a  deed  dated  tTanuary  21st, 
1785,  conveying  the  Indian  title  by  the  same  boundaries  con- 
tained in  the  treaty  of  October  23d,  1784." 

'Thus,"  in  the  language  of  Justice  Agnew  in  his  monograph 
on  Fort  Mcintosh,  "we  have  seen  that,  almost  forgotten  by  the 
public,  and  its  site  scarcely  recognizable  now,  Fort  Mcintosh 
was  once  a  place  of  note,  and  the  scene  of  important  opera- 
tions and  events.  Little  over  a  century  has  passed,  and  few 
now  can  estimate  the  change.  Then  a  wilderness  where  red 
men  roamed  and  a  tomahawk  and  scalping  knife  gleamed — 
now  a  population  of  50,000  souls  fill  the  small  county  of 
Beaver,   crowded   with  mills  and   factories." 


Notes  to  Fort  Mcintosh. 

(1.)  Washington-Irvine  Cor.,  p.  20. 

Lachlan  Mcintosh  was  born  near  Inverness,  Scotland,  17th 
March,  1725.  His  father's  family,  himself  included,  came 
with  Gen.  Oglethorpe  to  Georgia,  in  1736.  He  became  Colonel 
of  the  First  Georgia  regiment  in  the  early  part  of  the  Kevolu- 
tion;  was  soon  made  a  Brigadier-General;  killed  Button 
Gwinnett,  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  in  a 
duel,  in  1777;  accepted  a  command  in  the  central  army,  under 
Washington,  and  while  in  this  position  was  sent,  in  1778,  to 
Fort  Pitt,  which  he  reached  in  August,  1778;  was  captured  at 
Charleston,  South  Carolina,  May  12th,  1780;  became  a  Mem- 
ber of  Congress  in  1784;  an  Indian  Commissioner  in  1785;  died 
in  Savannah,  Georgia,  20th  February,  1806. 

(2).  Washington-Irvine  Cor.,  p.  23. 

We  have  followed,  where  applicable,  the  line  laid  out  by 
Mr.  Butterfield  in  the  introduction  to  the  Washington-Irvine 
Correspondence,  which  he  has  edited  so  excellently. 

(3.)  W.-I.  Cor.,  p.  24,  n. 

(4.)  Arch.,  vii,  131.  , 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  fOl 

(5.)  The  fort  on  the  Tuscarawas  was  named  "Laurens,"  after 
Henry  Laurens,  President  of  Congress.  It  was  a  regularly 
laid  out  work,  including  less  than  an  acre  of  ground. 

(6.)  W.-L  Cor.,  p.  26.  *  *  *  *  See  Arthur  Lee's  de- 
scription, supra. 

(7.)  ''In  order  to  make  Fort  Mcintosh  more  easy  of  communi- 
cation and  supply,  Gen.  Mcintosh  cut  a  road  from  Fort  Pitt 
to  Fort  Mcintosh.  This  was  essential  to  his  plan  of  supplying 
the  latter  for  future  operations,  and  must  have  been  opened 
on  the  south  side  of  the  Ohio.  The  old  route  by  which  Col. 
Bouquet  marched  in  1764  was  utterly  unsafe  for  supply  trains. 
i>uch  wagon  trains  would  have  been  constantly  exposed  to  the 
attacks  of  the  savages,  who  were  always  found  on  the  north 
side  and  alert  on  the  lookout.  While  it  is  not  stated  where 
the  road  was  opened,  it  is  quite  certain  it  was  the  same  that 
comes  down  to  the  Ohio  through  the  gap  directly  opposite  to 
the  fort.  This  road  was  used  by  Brodhead  when  he  came 
into  command,  and  has  since  been  known  as  the  'Brodhead 
Koad.' "  [Fort  Mcintosh  and  its  Times,  p.  18.  *  *  *  By 
Hon.  Daniel  Agnew.] 

(8.)  Mcintosh's  entire  force  was  about  thirteen  hundred. 
The  militia  numbered  at  least  one  thousand.  They  were 
mostly  from  Northwestern  Virginia.     [W.-I.  Cor,,  p.  26,  n.] 

(9.)  Fort  Laurens — referred  to  in  his  letter  above. 

(10.)  The  erection  of  these  forts  as  a  precautionary  measure 
was  approved  by  the  Commander-in-Chief. 

(11.)  W.-L  Cor.,  p.  29. 

(12.)  "A  salute,  fired  by  the  garrison  upon  the  arrival  of  the 
relief  in  sight  of  the  post,  frightened  the  pack-horses,  causing 
them  to  break  loose,  scattering  the  supplies  in  the  woods  and 
resulting  in  the  loss  of  a  number  of  horses  and  of  some  of  the 
provisions.  *  *  *  "phe  men  in  the  fort  were  found  in  a 
most  deplorable  condition.  For  nearly  a  week,  they  had  sub- 
sisted on  raw  hides  and  such  roots  as  they  could  find  in  the 
vicinity  after  the  Indians  had  gone,"     [W.-I.  Cor.,  p.  32.] 

(I'^.l  Orders  from  lMttsl>ni*g  wei'o  issued  by  him  as  early  as 
April  13th,  1779.     [W.-L  Cor.,  p.  35,  n.] 


502  THE  FRONTIER  FORTS 

Brodhead  for  some  reason  did  not  favor  Fort  Mcintosh,  al- 
though it  is  said  that  later  he  realized  its  importance.  To  Gen. 
Armstrong,  April  16th,  1779  (Arch.,  xii,  109),  he  says:  "Gen- 
eral Mcintosh  was  more  ambitious.  *  *  *  And  it  was 
owing  to  the  General's  determination  to  take  Detroit  that  the 
very  romantic  building,  called  Fort  Mcintosh,  was  built  by 
the  hands  of  hundreds  who  would  rather  have  fought  than 
wrought."  *  *  *  *  To  Gen.  Washington,  June  5,  1779 
(Arch.,  xii,  125):  "As  your  excellency  has  given  Fort  Mc- 
intosh the  preference,  I  shall  order  that  to  be  the  principal 
rendezvous  for  the  troops,  but  I  beg  leave  to  assure  your  ex- 
cellency there  is  neither  meadow,  garden,  pasture  or  spring 
water  convenient  to  that  post.  I  do  not  think  it  prudent  to 
fence  the  Indian  land,  as  it  naturally  excites  a  jealousy." 
*  *  *  To  Gen.  Greene,  May  26th,  1779  (Arch.,  xii,  118): 
"But  Gen.  Mcintosh's  views  were  much  more  extensive,  and 
that  he  was  determined  to  take  Detroit,  and  with  this  view 
began  to  build  a  fort  at  much  labor  and  expense  at  Beaver 
creek,  and  consequently  kept  at  least  1000  militia  in  the  field, 
who  might  have  been  better  employed  putting  in  their  fall 
crops,  and  taking  in  their  corn,  which  was  chiefly  lost  for 
want  of  their  attendance."  To  Gen.  Greene  (Arch.,  xii,  145) : 
"The  Hobby  Horse  he  (Mcintosh)  built  at  Beaver  creek." 

(14.)  Arch.,  xii,  146. 

The  letter  above  of  April  15th,  is  Number  2  of  Letters  from 
Col.  Brodhead.     *     *     *     Arch.,  xii,  106. 

(15.)  Brodhead's  Letter  Book.     Arch.,  xii,  176. 

(16.)  Brodhead's  Letter  Book,  May  13th,  1780,  Arch.,  xii,  233. 

(17.)  Arch.,  xii,  248-252. 

(18.)  Brodhead's  Letter  Book,  Arch.,  xii,  247. 

(19.)  Brodhead's  Letter  Book,  Arch.,  xii,  277. 

(20.)  Arch.,  ix,  p.  39. 

(21.)  Fort  Mcintosh  and  its  Times,  p.  24,  by  Daniel  Agnew, 
LL.  D. 

(22.)  Fort  Mcintosh,  etc.,  p.  26. 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  503 

(23.)  Arch.,  ix,  648. 

(24.)  Arch.,  x,  109. 

(25.)  Arch.,  x,  391. 

(26.)  Arch,  x,  391.  Arch.,  xi,  510.  Fort  Mcintosh,  etc., 
p.  29. 

(27.)  Fort  Mcintosh,  etc.,  p.  30. 

(28.)  Arch.,  x,  406. 

(29.)  Fort  Mcintosh,  etc.,  p.  31,  et.  seq.  Arch.,  x,  470. — Some 
of  the  Penna.  Line  were  there  Sept.  12,  1785.  Records,  xiv, 
529. 

(30.)  Saint  Clair  Papers,  Vol.  ii,  p.  22-23. 

(31.)  Fort  Mcintosh,  etc.,  p.  34. 

(32.)  "Another  interesting  fact  connected  with  Fort  Mcin- 
tosh was  the  visit,  in  1785,  of  the  Commissioners  then  running 
the  western  boundary  of  Pennsylvania.  *  *  *  On  the  25th 
of  August,  the  joint  Commissioners  of  Virginia  and  Pennsyl- 
vania, consisting  of  Andrew  Ellicott  and  Jos.  Neville,  for  Vir- 
ginia, and  David  Rittenhouse  and  Andrew  Porter  for  Pennsyl- 
vania, reported  that  they  had  finished  the  meridian  line  from 
the  southwest  corner  of  Pennsylvania  to  the  River  Ohio,  and 
marked  it  by  cutting  a  vista  over  all  the  principal  hills,  fell- 
ing and  deadening  trees  through  the  lower  grounds,  and  plac- 
ing stones  marked  on  the  east  side  "P,"  and  on  the  west  side 
'*V,"  accurately  on  the  meridian  line.  That  part  of  Virginia 
on  the  west  side  is  now  known  as  the  "Pan  Handle.' ''  [Ld., 
p.  32.] 

Christopher  Hays  was  employed  by  the  State  of  Pennsyl- 
\  ania  to  assist  in  running  the  temporary  boundary  line  between 
that  State  and  Virginia  from  the  end  of  Mason  and  Dixon's 
line  to  the  Ohio  river.  He  was  a  prominent  citizen  of  West- 
moreland— a  member  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  of  the 
State,  and  a  judge  of  his  county,  he  having  been  commissioned 
July  24th,  of  that  year.  He  writes  to  Gen.  Irvine,  from  near 
Cross  creek,  November  19th,  1782,  as  follows: 

"We  have  proceeded  this  length  in  running  the  north  line 
of   Pennsylvania   and    have   enjoyed    a    peaceable   progress 


504  THE  FRONTIER  FORTS 

hitherto,  and  expect  to  strike  the  Ohio  river  about  Thursday 
next  between  Fort  Mcintosh  and  Raredon's  Bottom. 

"Sir,  I  am  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  troubling  your  honor 
to  send  me  by  the  bearer  one  keg  of  whisky,  two  pounds 
powder,  and  four  pounds  lead,  and  your  compliance  will  much 
oblige  [me]. 

"P.  S. — I  will  replace  the  whisky  with  all  convenient  speed. 
Please  to  bring  it  in  your  own  boat  if  you  come  to  meet  us." 
Washington-Irvine  Cor.,  p.  402.  *  *  *  The  editor  of  the 
Correspondence  observes:  *'It  will  be  noticed  that  whisky  is 
the  article  first  mentioned;  more  to  be  desired  than  powder 
and  lead,  notwithstanding  the  Indians  were  still  hostile!" 

(33.)  Fort  Mcintosh,  p.  36. 

(84.)  Fort  Mcintosh,  p.  37. 

"The  history  of  the  reservation  of  the  three  thousand  acres 
of  the  State  at  the  mouth  of  the  Big  Beaver,  including  Fort 
Mcintosh,  referred  to  in  Gen.  Irvine's  instructions  to  Ser- 
geant Lee  and  John  McClure,  is  this: 

"The  surrender  of  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown  and  the  provi- 
sional treaty  with  Great  Britain  of  November  30,  1782,  left 
no  doubt  of  a  final  treaty  of  peace.  With  this  expectation, 
and  that  of  the  final  extinguishment  of  the  Indian  title,  the 
Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  passed  the  Act  of  12th  March,  1783. 
It  appropriated  the  territory  north  of  the  Ohio  and  west  of 
the  Allegheny  river  and  Connewango  creek,  to  the  use  of  sol- 
diers of  the  Pennsylvania  Revolutionary  Line;  the  northern 
part  for  donations  for  their  services,  and  the  southern  for  the 
redemption  of  the  certificates  of  depreciation  from  the  con- 
tinental currency,  given  for  their  pay.  The  dividing  line 
ran  due  west  from  Mogulbughtiton,  a  creek  above  Kittanning, 
passing  about  six  or  seven  miles  south  of  New  Castle,  Law- 
rence county.  Out  of  the  southern  part,  the  State  reserved  to 
herself  two  tracts  of  3,000  acres  each,  one  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Allegheny  river,  west  side,  and  the  other  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Big  Beaver,  including  Fort  Mcintosh.  The  Beaver  reserva- 
tion was  surveyed  in  April  or  May,  1785,  by  Alexander  Mc- 
Clain,  Esq.  This  was  the  prospective  survey  referred  to  in 
General  Irvine's  instructions  to  Lee  and  McClure. 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYL,VANIA.  505 

"It  was  on  the  latter  reservation  the  town  and  outlots  of 
Beaver  were  surveyed  by  Daniel  Leet  in  November,  1792. 
Owing  to  the  absence  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  to 
superintend  the  survey,  the  survey  of  Leet  was  void,  and  an 
act  of  confirmation  was  passed  the  6th  of  March,  1793."  [Fort 
Mcintosh,  by  Hon.  Daniel  Agnew,  LL.D.] 

The  Chevalier  De  Cambray  was  doubtless  a  competent  en- 
gineer, but  he  manifestly  did  not  have  the  ability  to  express 
himself  in  the  English  language  in  an  artistic  manner.  The 
following  extract  from  a  letter  of  his  to  Mr.  Sommerville, 
Conductor  of  the  Artillery,  written  at  Fort  Mcintosh,  Oct. 
10th,  1778  (Arch.,  iii,  2d  series,  244),  will  give  an  idea  of  the 
use  he  made  of  the  English  language. 

"The  consign  of  centinels  of  the  pare  of  the  Artillery  is  to 
hinder  any  body,  except  they  were  in  your  or  in  my  company, 
to  approach,  and  to  keep  for  all  kinds  of  fire;  you  will  please 
to  take  care  that  consign  are  exactly  followed,  and  if  you 
judge  requisite  to  add  something  to  it  for  the  safety  of  stores, 
to  apply  to  the  commanding  officer,  for  his  orders  are  given. 
You  will  please  to  do  a  return  of  the  ammunitions  following 
the  last  inspections,  in  such  a  manner  that  the  totals  may  be 
seen  easily,  moreover,  a  return  of  the  consummation  since  your 
being  Conductor,  at  last  a  confrontation  of  all  with  the  in- 
voice of  the  commiss'y  of  Carlisle;  you  may  have  it  of  Mr. 
Van  Lierla." 

It  is  no  disparagement  to  his  ability  to  point  out  a  resem- 
blance between  the  Chevalier's  manner  of  giving  orders  and 
that  of  Fluellen,  (Henry  the  Fifth). 

The  blockhouse  referred  to  in  the  report  of  the  department 
of  war,  above  quoted,  was  built  on  the  little  stream  emptying 
into  the  Big  Beaver,  below  New  Brighton,  still  known  as 
''Blockhouse  run.".  This  blockhouse  was  commanded  by  Lieut. 
Nathan  McDowell,  in  1789.  *  *  *  *  'in  1793,  a  military 
blockhouse  stood  here  (New  Brighton),  with  a  garrison  com- 
manded by  Major  Toomey."  [Day's  Historical  Collections,  p. 
108.] 

'    This  blockhouse  is  mentioned  March  16th  and  17th,  1791. 
Second  Archives,  iv,  646-648. 

Major  Isaac  Craig  to  General  Knox,  July  5th,  1793  (Letter 


506  THE  FRONTIER   FORTS 

Book  of  Maj.  Isaac  Craig,  Historical  Register,  Vol.  ii,  No.  3, 
p.  170),  says: 

"I  shall  write  to  Col.  Sproat  respecting  the  business  men- 
tioned in  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury's  letter,  and  shall  send 
a  confidential  person  to  transact  that  business  at  Beaver 
creek;  but  I  am  astonished  that  Colonel  Hamilton  had  made 
choice  of  Fort  Mcintosh  for  a  place  of  deposit,  as  there  is 
not  a  building  of  any  kind  on  that  ground,  nor  within  three 
miles  of  it  on  that  side  of  the  Ohio,  and  the  only  one  at  that 
distance  is  the  blockhouse  on  Beaver  creek,  now  garrisoned 
by  a  sergeant  and  small  party,  who  occupy  the  whole  building, 
it  being  only  a  large  hut;  therefore  an  improper  place  to  de- 
posit spirits." 

As  the  region  about  the  location  of  Fort  Mcintosh  is  of  pe- 
culiar historic  interest  from  the  time  of  the  earliest  intrusion 
of  the  whites  into  that  region,  it  may  be  appropriate  at  this 
place  to  quote  from  the  Journal  of  Col.  Bouquet,  kept  in  his 
expedition  of  1764.  The  Remarks  are  by  Hon.  Daniel  Agnew, 
LL.  D.,  in  his  Fort  Mcintosh  and  its  Times. 

1.  ''Things  being  thus  settled,  the  army  decamped  from  Fort 
Pitt  on  Wednesday,  October  3  [1764],  and  marched  about  one 
mile  and  a  half,  over  a  rich  level  country  with  stately  timber, 
to  camp  No.  2,  a  strong  piece  of  ground  pleasantly  situ- 
ated with  plenty  of  water  and  food  for  cattle." 

2.  "Thursday,  October  4,  having  proceeded  about  two  miles, 
came  to  the  Ohio  at  the  beginning  of  the  narrows,  and  from 
thence  followed  the  course  of  the  river,  along  a  flat  gravelly 
beach,  about  six  miles  and  a  quarter,  with  two  islands  on  the 
left,  the  lowermost  about  six  miles  long,  with  a  rising  ground 
running  across  and  gently  sloping  on  both  sides  to  its  banks, 
which  are  high  and  upright.  At  the  lower  end  of  this  island 
the  army  left  the  river,  marching  through  good  land,  broken 
with  small  hollows  to  camp  No.  3,  this  day's  march  being  nine 
miles  and  a  quarter." 

3.  "Friday,  October  5,  in  this  day's  march  the  army  passed 
through  Logstown,  situated  17  miles,  one  half  and  57  perches 
from  Fort  Pitt.  This  place  was  noted  before  the  last  war  for 
the  trade  carried  on  there  by  the  English  and  French,  but  its 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  Wl 

inhabitants,  the  Shawanese  and  Delawares,  abandoned  it  iu 
the  year  1750.  The  lower  town  extended  about  sixty  perches 
over  a  bottom  to  the  foot  of  a  low  steep  ridge,  on  the  summit 
of  which  stood  the  upper  town  commanding  a  most  agreeable 
prospect  over  the  lower  and  quite  across  the  Ohio,  which  is 
about  500  yards  wide  here,  and  by  its  majestic  current  adds 
much  to  the  beauty  of  the  place.  Proceeding  beyond  Logs- 
town  through  a  fine  country,  interspersed  with  hills,  rich  val- 
leys, watered  by  many  rivulets  and  covered  with  stately  tim- 
ber, came  to  camp  No.  4,  on  a  level  piece  of  ground,  with  a 
thicket  in  the  rear,  a  small  precipice  round  the  front  with  a 
run  of  water  at  the  foot,  and  good  food  for  cattle.  This  day's 
march  was  nine  miles  one-half  and  fifty-three  perches." 

4.  ''Saturday,  October  6,  at  about  three  miles  distance  came 
again  to  the  Ohio,  pursuing  its  course  half  a  mile  farther,  and 
then  turning  off  over  a  steep  ridge  crossed  the  Big  Beaver 
creek,  which  is  twenty  perches  wide,  the  ford  stony  and  pretty 
deep.  It  runs  through  a  rich  vale,  with  a  pretty  strong  cur- 
rent, its  banks  high,  the  upland  adjoining  it  very  good,  timber 
tall  and  young." 

5.  "About  a  mile  below  its  confluence  with  the  Ohio  stood 
formerly  a  large  town  on  the  steep  bank,  built  by  the  French 
of  square  logs,  with  stone  chimneys,  for  some  of  the  Shawa- 
nese,  Delawares  and  Mingoes,  who  abandoned  it  in  the  year 
1758,  when  the  French  abandoned  Fort  Duquesne." 

6.  "Near  the  fording  of  Beaver  creek  also  stood  about  seven 
houses  which  were  deserted  and  destroyed  by  the  Indians 
after  their  defeat  on  Bushy  run,  when  they  forsook  all  the  re- 
maining settlements  in  this  part  of  the  country,  as  has  been 
mentioned  above." 

1.  "(Kemark. — Camp  No.  2  must  have  been  about  a  half  or 
three-quarters  of  a  mile  below  the  old  Penitentiary  site.)" 

2.  "(Remark. — The  route  described  as  by  the  narrows  and 
the  islands  on  the  left  (Davis'  and  Neville's)  and  the  departure 
at  the  foot  of  Neville's  prove  conclusively  that  the  march  was 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  Ohio.)" 

3.  "(Remark. — This  account  conclusively  establishes  Logs- 
town  as  on  the  north  side  of  the  Ohio,  a  fact  confirmed  by 
Hutchins'  map,  and  the  journals  of  Conrad  Weiser  (1748)  and 


508  THE  FRONTIER   FORTS 

Frederick  Post  (1758).  Post's  second  journal  (1758)  states  that 
the  Indians  had  a  large  cornfield  on  the  south  side.  This  ex- 
plains how  a  late  impression  has  prevailed  that  Logstown  was 
on  the  south  side.)" 

4.  "(Remark. — The  crossing  was  evidently  just  below  where 
the  Beaver  toll-bridge  stands.)" 

5.  "(Remark. — This  town  stood  about  a  half  or  two-thirds 
of  a  mile  below  Market  street  in  Beaver  on  the  property  of 
the  late  David  Minis.)" 

6.  "(Remark. — This  hamlet  was  known  as  Sawkunk  or  Saw- 
kung,  and  must  have  stood  on  the  island  at  the  mouth  of  the 
creek,  or  on  the  'Stone'  property,  west  side  of  the  Big  Beaver, 
as  Frederick  Post  in  his  second  journal  (1758)  says,  that  on 
leaving  Sawkunk  he  crossed  the  Big  Beaver,  going  up  to  Fort 
Du  Quesne.)" 

Hon.  Daniel  Agnew,  LL.D.,  in  Fort  Mcintosh,  etc. 

This  place  was  noted  for  many  years  for  the  great  trade 
carried  on  with  the  Indians,  by  the  English  and  French.  The 
Delawares  and  Shawanese  abandoned  it  in  1750,  and  it  was 
taken  possession  of  by  the  Mingoes.  It  was  deserted  by  the 
Mingoes  after  the  battle  of  Brush  creek.  The  lower  town  ex- 
tended about  sixty  perches  over  a  rich  bottom  to  the  foot  of  a 
low  steep  ridge,  on  the  summit  of  which,  near  the  declivity, 
stood  the  upper  town,  commanding  a  most  agreeable  prospect 
over  the  lower  town,  and  quite  across  the  Ohio,  which,  by  its 
majestic,  easy  current,  added  much  to  the  beauty  of  the  place. 

The  following  day,  the  army  passing  over  a  steep  ridge, 
crossed  Big  Beaver  creek,  twenty  perches  in  depth.  It  runs 
through  a  rich  vale,  with  a  strong  current;  its  banks  are  high, 
and  the  upland  adjoining  it  very  good,  covered  with  tall  young 
timber. 

About  a  mile  from  its  confluence  with  the  Ohio,  stood  for- 
merly a  large  town,  on  a  steep  bank,  built  by  the  French  for 
some  Shawanese,  Delawares  and  Mingoes.  The  houses  were 
constructed  of  square  logs,  with  stone  chimnies.  It  was 
abandoned  in  1758,  when  the  French  were  driven  from  Fort 
Du  Quesne.  Near  the  fording  over  Beaver  creek  stood  also 
several  houses,  which  were  deserted  and  destroyed  by  the 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  509 

Indians  after  their  defeat  at  Brush  creek.     [Hist.  Western 
Penna.,  168.] 

The  treaty  of  Logstown  was  concluded  June  13th,  1752. 
The  parties  represented  were  three  commissioners  on  the  part 
of  Virginia  and  the  Indians  of  that  section.  It  was  held  pre- 
paratory to  the  occupancy  of  that  portion  of  the  country  by 
the  Ohio  Company  and  Virginia.  *  *  *  *  Gist  was  ap- 
pointed the  company's  surveyor,  and  instructed  to  lay  off  a 
town  and  a  fort,  at  Shurtees  (Chartiers)  creek,  a  little  below 
Pittsburgh  on  the  east  side  of  the  Ohio.  *  *  *  [Sparks' 
Washington's  Writings.] 


BATTLE  OF  BUSHY  RUN. 

The  battle  of  Bushy  run  which  ended  Pontiac's  War,  re- 
lieved the  posts  of  Fort  Pitt  and  Ligonier,  saved  the  western 
frontier  of  the  Province,  and  brought  the  savages  to  submis- 
sion, was  peculiarly,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  engagements 
ever  fought  between  the  two  races.  Its  importance  in  explain- 
ing the  history  of  these  frontiers  is  such  that  an  account  of  it 
could  not  well  be  omitted,  where  mention  is  made  of  the  forts 
and  posts  of  the  western  pait  of  the  Province. 

The  account  here  presented  has  been  largely  taken  from 
Mr.  Francis  Parkman's  version  of  that  campaign.  Mr.  Park- 
man  himself  followed,  often  literally,  but  usually  with  ampli- 
fication, the  Historical  Account  of  Col.  Bouquet's  Expedition 
by  Thomas  Hutchins,  Geographer  to  The  United  States,  with 
an  introduction  by  Dr.  Wm.  Smith,  provost  of  the  College 
of  Philadelphia,  as  well  as  the  letters  of  Col.  Bouquet  to  Gen. 
Amherst,  which  are  attached  hereto.  To  this  source  of  au- 
thority Mr.  Parkman  had  access  to  much  new  material,  sup- 
plied especially  from  the  correspondence  of  the  oflScers  who 
served  in  Pontiac's  war  and  from  the  Bouquet  and  Haldimand 
Papers,  belonging  to  the  manuscript  collections  of  the  British 
Museum.  In  addition  to  these,  the  Historical  Collections  of 
Pennsylvania,  The  Olden  Time  and  the  Pennsylvania  State 
Archives  and  Records  were  by  him  consulted  and  drawn  upon. 


510  THE  FRONTIER   FORTS 

From  these  sources,  following  Mr.  Parkman  and  wherever 
necessary,  the  introduction  to  the  Historical  Account,  almost 
literally,  avoiding,  as  far  as  it  is  consistent,  irrevelant  matter, 
and  occasionally  adding  references  for  purposes  of  explana- 
tion from  authoritative  records,  has  this  account  been  made 
up.  Feeling  justified  in  its  insertion  here  as  a  part  of  the 
Report  which  treats  of  such  posts  as  Fort  Pitt  and  Fort 
Ligonier  and  other  important  posts,  it  is  here  submitted  as 
a  part  of  the  same. 

It  is  proper  to  add  that  the  editor  and  compiler  has  dili- 
gently verified  all  the  references  available  as  to  the  statements 
of  fact.  The  topography  and  the  observations  on  the  condi- 
tion of  the  expedition  as  it  progressed  westward,  as  they  are 
expressed  in  the  language  of  Mr.  Parkman,  are  so  true  to 
nature  in  the  first  instance  and  so  consonant  with  probability, 
inference  and  reason  in  the  other,  that  they  could  not  well 
be  altered  with  advantage. 

The  whole  text,  in  the  opinion  of  the  editor,  is,  therefore, 
as  near  a  correct  account  as  can  probably  be  made  up  from  the 
documents  available. 

There  are  added  also  the  letters  of  Col.  Bouquet  to  Gen. 
Amherst,  which  indeed  are  his  ofiicial  report  of  the  battle. 
Of  these  Mr.  Parkman  says:  "The  dispatches  written  by  Col. 
Bouquet,  immediately  after  the  two  battles  near  Bushy  run, 
contain  so  full  and  clear  an  account  of  tliose  engagements, 
that  the  collateral  authorities  consulted  have  served  rather 
to  decorate  and  enliven  the  narrative  than  to  add  to  it  any 
important  facts.  The  first  of  these  letters  was  written  by 
Bouquet  under  the  apprehension  that  he  should  not  survive 
the  expected  conflict  of  the  next  day.  Both  were  forwarded 
to  the  commander-in-chief  by  the  same  express,  within  a  few 
days  after  the  victory." 

Mr.  Parkman's  account,  referred  to  above,  is  contained  in 
the  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac;  the  Historical  Account  of  the  Ex- 
pedition against  the  Ohio  Indians  in  1764,  etc.,  is  in  the  Olden 
Time,  Vol.  i,  203,  but  there  has  been  a  reprint  and  it  is  con- 
tained in  the  Bibliotheca  Americana,  1893,  (Robert  Clark  & 
Co.,  Cin.,  O.). 

The  general  peace,  concluded  between  Great  Britain,  France 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  511 

;ind  Spain,  1762,  was  universally  considered  a  most  happy 
event  in  America.  A  danger,  however,  arose  unexpectedly 
li'oni  a  quarter  in  which  our  people  imagined  themselves  in 
I  he  most  perfect  security;  and  just  at  the  time  when  it  was 
thought  the  Indians  were  entirely  awed  and  almost  subjected 
lo  our  power,  they  suddenly  fell  upon  the  frontiers  of  our 
mostvaluable  settlements,  and  upon  all  our  outlying  forts,with 
such  unanimity  in  the  design,  and  with  such  savage  fury  in 
the  attack,  as  had  not  been  experienced  in  any  former  war. 

The  Shawanese,  Delawares  and  other  Ohio  tribes  took  the 
lead  in  this  war,  and  seemed  to  have  begun  it  rather  precipi- 
tately before  the  other  tribes  in  confederacy  with  them  were 
ready  for  action. 

Their  scheme  appears  to  have  been  projected  with  much  de- 
liberate mischief  in  the  intention,  and  more  than  unusual  skill 
in  the  system  of  execution.  They  were  to  make  one  general 
and  sudden  attack  upon  our  frontier  settlements  in  the  time 
of  harvest,  to  destroy  our  men,  corn,  cattle,  and  soforth,  as  far 
as  they  could  penetrate,  and  to  starve  our  outposts  by  cutting 
off  their  supplies,  and  all  communication  with  the  inhabitants 
of  the  provinces. 

In  pursuance  of  this  bold  and  bloody  project,  they  fell  sud- 
denJy  upon  our  traders  whom  they  had  invited  into  their 
country,  murdered  many  of  them,  and  made  one  general  plun- 
der of  their  effects,  to  an  immense  value. 

The  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania,  Maryland  and  Virginia  were 
immediately  overrun  with  scalping  parties,  making  their  way 
with  blood  and  devastation  wherever  they  came,  and  those 
examples  of  savnge  cruelty,  which  never  fail  to  accompany 
an  Indian  war. 

All  our  out-forts,  even  at  the  remotest  distances,  were  at- 
tacked about  the  same  time,  and  the  following  ones  soon  fell 
into  the  enemy's  hands,  viz:  LeBoeuf,  Venango,  Presqu'  isle, 
on  and  near  Lake  Erie;  La  Bay,  upon  Lake  Michigan:  St. 
Joseph's,  upon  the  river  of  that  name;  Miamas,  upon  the 
Miamas  river:  Ouachtanonl  upon  the  Ouabache,  (Wabash); 
Sandusky,  upon  Lake  Junundat;  Michilimachinac,  (Macki- 
naw.) 

Being  but  weakly  garrisoned,  trusting  to  the  security  of  a 


512  THE  FRONTIER   FORTS 

general  peace  so  lately  established,  unable  to  obtain  the  leasl 
intelligence  from  the  colonies,  or  from  each  other,  and  being 
separately  persuaded  by  their  treacherous  and  savage  assail- 
ants that  they  had  carried  every  other  place  before  them,  it 
could  not  be  expected  that  these  small  posts  could  hold  out 
long;  and  the  fate  of  their  garrisons  is  terrible  to  relate. 

The  news  of  the  surrender,  and  the  continued  ravages  of  the 
enemy  struck  all  America  with  consternation,  and  depopulated 
a  great  part  of  our  frontiers.  We  now  saw  most  of  those  posts 
suddenly  wrested  from  us  which  had  been  the  great  object  of 
the  late  war,-  and  one  of  the  principal  advantages  acquired  by 
the  peace.  Only  the  forts  of  Niagara,  Detroit,  and  Fort  Pitt, 
remained  in  our  hands,  of  all  that  had  been  purchased  with  so 
much  blood  and  treasure.  But  these  were  places  of  conse- 
quence, and  it  is  remarkable  that  they  alone  continued  to  awe 
the  whole  power  of  the  Indians,  and  balance  the  fate  of  the 
w';ir  between  them  and  us. 

These  forts,  being  larger,  were  better  garrisoned  and  sup- 
plied to  stand  a  siege  of  some  length,  than  the  places  that  fell. 
Niagara  was  not  attacked,  the  enemy  judging  it  too  strong. 

The  officers  who  commanded  the  other  two  deserved  the 
highest  honor  for  the  firmness  with  which  they  defended  them, 
and  the  hardships  they  sustained  rather  than  deliver  up  places 
of  such  importance.  Major  Gladwin  in  particular,  who  com- 
manded at  Detroit,  had  to  withstand  the  united  and  vigorous 
attacks  of  all  the  nations  living  upon  the  lakes.  The  design 
of  this  article,  however,  leads  us  more  immediately  to  speak 
of  the  defense  and  relief  of  Fort  Pitt  by  that  remarkable  cam- 
paign. 

The  Indians  had  early  surrounded  that  place,  and  cut  off  all 
communication  from  it,  even  by  message.  Though  they  had 
no  cannon,  nor  understood  the  methods  of  a  regular  siege  yet, 
with  incredible  boldness,  they  posted  themselves  under  the 
banks  of  both  rivers  by  the  walls  of  the  fort,  and  continued  as 
it  were  buried  there  from  day  to  day,  with  astonishing 
patience;  pouring  in  an  incessant  storm  of  musketry  and  fire 
arrows;  hoping  at  length,  by  famine,  by  fire,  by  harrassing 
out  the  garrison,  to  carry  their  point. 


^ 


J- 


/ 


/ 


/ 


1^ 


\ 


\ 


\ 


\ 


N 


V 


■V    .V 


V 


-yj 


I 


V 


V 


s 


riioaPS 


le"' 


0°'*        C         J^      ^ 


y^^^^^^H^^^ 


\ 


0 


>     ^        ^ 


>*5 


^tJOISlAOUd      J" 


"^  ^^  >Uy.  ^"^ 


3  C?=^'  "^ 


^ 


V 

V   V    V 

V   V  V 


it 


^ 


f 


i- 


it 


4/5 

< 

a 
It     t 


2: 


V    V   ^ 
V    V 

V 


V 


J  ft  FA  H  TRY. 


-4        Ci 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYL,VANIA.  513 

Captain  Ecuyer,  who  commanded  there,  though  he  wanted 
several  necessaries  for  sustaining  a  siege,  and  though  the  forti- 
fications had  been  greatly  damaged  by  the  floods,  took  all  the 
precautions  which  art  and  judgment  could  suggest  for  the  re- 
pair of  the  place,  and  repulsing  the  enemy.  His  garrison, 
joined  hy  the  inhabitants,  and  surviving  traders  who  had  taken 
refuge  there,  seconded  his  efforts  with  resolution.  Their  situa- 
tion was  alarming,  being  remote  from  immediate  assistance, 
and  having  to  deal  with  an  enemy  from  whom  they  had  no 
mercy  to  expect. 

Gen.  Amherst,  the  Oohimander-in-Chief,  not  being  able  to 
provide  in  time  for  the  safety  of  the  remote  posts,  bent  his 
chief  attention  to  the  relief  of  Detroit,  Niagara  and  Fort  Pitt. 
The  communication  with  the  two  former  was  chiefly  by  water, 
from  the  colony  of  New  York,  and  it  was  on  that  account 
the  more  easy  to  throw  succors  into  them. 

When  this  war  burst  upon  the  country  it  was  at  a  time  when 
the  colonies  were  greatly  exhausted,  and  when  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  English  forces  on  the  American  es- 
tablishment, was  almost  bereft  of  resources.  The  armies  which 
conquered  Canada  had  been  disbanded  or  sent  home:  nothing 
remained  but  a  few  fragments  or  skeletons  of  regiments  lately 
arrived  from  the  West  Indies,  enfeebled  by  disease  and  by  hard 
service.  In  one  particular,  however,  he  had  reason  to  con- 
gratulate himself — the  character  of  the  ofticer  who  commanded 
under  his  orders  in  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and  Maryland. 
Colonel  Henry  Bouquet  was  a  Swiss,  of  the  Canton  of  Berne, 
who  had  followed  the  trade  of  war  from  boyhood.  He  had 
served  first  the  king  of  Sardinia,  and  afterward  the  repub- 
lic of  Holland;  and  when  the  French  war  began  in  1755, 
he  accepted  the  commission  of  lieutenant-colonel,  in  a  regi- 
ment newly  organized,  under  the  direction  of  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland,  expressly  for  American  service.  The  commis- 
sions were  to  be  given  to  foreigners  as  well  as  to  English 
men  and  provincials ;  and  the  rank  were  to  be  filled 
chiefly  from  the  German  emigrants  in  Pennsylvania  and 
other  provinces.  The  men  and  officers  of  this  regiment, 
known  as  the  "Royal  Americans''  had  now,  for  more  than 
33- Vol.  2. 


514  THE  FRONTIER   FORTS 

six  years,  been  engaged  in  the  rough  and  lonely  service  of  the 
frontiers  and  forests;  and  when  the  Indian  war  broke  out,  it 
was  chiefly  they,  who,  like  military  hermits,  held  the  detached 
outposts  of  the   West. 

Bouquet,  however,  who  was  at  this  time  Colonel  of  the  first 
battalion,  had  his  headquarters  at  Philadelphia,where  he  was 
held  in  great  esteem.  'His  person  was  fine,  and  his  bearing  com- 
posed and  dignified;  perhaps  somewhat  austere,  for  he  is  said 
to  have  been  more  respected  than  loved  by  his  officers.  Never- 
theless, their  letters  are  very  far  from  indicating  any  want  of 
cordial  relations.  He  was  fond  of  the  society  of  men  of 
science,  and  wrote  English  better  than  most  British  officers 
of  the  time.  Here  and  there,  however,  a  passage  in  his  letters 
suggest  the  inference,  that  the  character  of  the  gallant  mer- 
cenary was  toned  by  his  profession,  and  to  the  unideal  epoch 
in  which  he  lived.  Yet  he  was  not  the  less  an  excellent  sol- 
dier; indefatigable,  faithful,  full  of  resource,  and  without  those 
arrogant  prejudices  which  impaired  the  efficiency  of  many 
good  British  officers,  in  the  recent  war,  and  of  which  Sir  Jeffrey 
Amherst  was  a  conspicuous  example.  He  had  acquired  a 
^^^■"T.ctical  knowledge  of  Indian  warfare,  and  it  is  said  that,  in 
the  course  of  the  hazardous  partisan  service  in  which  he  was 
often  engaged  when  it  was  necessary  to  penetrate  dark  defiles 
and  narrow  passes,  he  was  sometimes  known  to  advance  be- 
fore his  men,  armed  with  a  rifle,  and  acting  the  part  of  a  scout. 

Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst,  from  whom  all  orders  came  had  flat- 
tered himself  that  the  Indian  uprising  was  of  little  moment, 
and  that  the  alarm  would  end  in  nothing  but  a  rash  attempt 
of  what  the  Senecas  had  been  threatening  for  some  time  i)ast. 
He  declared  that  while  defenceless  families,  or  small  posts, 
might  be  cut  off,  yet  "the  post  of  Fort  Pitt,  or  any  of  the  others 
commanded  by  officers,  could  certainly  never  be  in  danger  from 
such  a  wretched  enemy."  He,  however,  in  the  same  letter  to 
Colonel  Bouquet  in  which  he  so  expresses  his  opinion,  says 
that  he  only  wanted  to  hear  what  further  steps  the  savages 
had  taken,  when  he  would  put  into  execution  the  measures 
which  he  had  taken  for  operations  against  them. 

But  the  news  which  came  to  Colonel  Bouquet  from  Ecuyer 
at  Fart  Pitt  grew  worse  and  worse.    The  letters  which  con- 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  515 

tained  these  reports  were  forwarded  to  Amherst  who  wrote 
to  Bouquet  on  receiving  the  latest  that  although  it  was  ex- 
tremely inconvenient  at  the  time,  yet  that  he  would  not  defer 
sending  a  reinforcement  to  keep  up  the  communication  be 
tween  Philadelphia  and  the  out-posts.  Accordingly  he  or- 
dered two  companies  of  the  Forty-second  and  Seventy-seventh 
regiments  to  join  Bouquet  it  Philadelphia,  and  directed  him, 
if  he  thought  it  necessary,  to  himself  proceed  to  Fort  Pitt,  so 
that  he  might  be  better  enabled  to  put  in  execution  the  requi- 
site orders  for  receiving  the  communication  and  reducing  the 
Indians  to  reason. 

The  tidings  from  the  out-posts  becoming  worse  and  worse, 
Amherst  rearranged  such  troops  as  he  had  for  active  service. 
His  plan  was  to  push  forward  as  many  troops  as  possible  to 
Niagara  by  way  of  Oswego,  and  to  Presqu'  Isle  by  way  of  Fort 
Pitt,  and  thence  to  send  them  up  the  lakes  to  take  vengeance 
on  the  offending  tribes. 

But  Bouquet,  with  superior  discernment,  recognizing  the 
peril  of  the  small  outlying  posts  like  Venango  and  Le  Boeuf, 
proposed  to  abandon  them,  and  concentrate  at  Fort  Pitt  and 
Presqu'  Isle;  a  movement  which,  could  it  have  been  executed 
in  time,  would  have  saved  both  blood  and  trouble.  But  Am- 
herst would  not  consent  to  give  these  posts  up. 

Bouquet  then  began  to  take  active  steps  for  the  relief  of 
the  western  posts,  with  the  two  companies  of  troops  which  he 
had  at  his  command.  It  being  apparent,  however,  that  these 
were  insufficient.  Amherst  ordered  the  remains  of  the  Forty- 
second  and  the  Seventy-seventh — the  first  consisting  of  two 
hundred  :and  fourteen  men  including  officers,  and  the  latter  of 
one  hundred  and  thirty-three,  officers  included — to  march 
(June  23d,  1763)  under  the  command  of  Major  Campbell  of  the 
Forty-second,  to  Bouquet.  Two  days  after  that,  Amherst 
writes  to  Bouquet:  "All  the  troops  from  hence  that  could  be 
collected  are  sent  you;  so  that  should  the  whole  race  of  Indians 
take  arms  against  us  I  can  do  no  more." 

Bouquet  was  now  busy  on  the  frontier  in  prepamtions  for 
pushing  forward  to  Fort  Pitt  with  the  troops  sent  him.  After 
reaching  the  fort,  with  his  wagon-trains  of  ammunition  and 
supplies,  he  was  to  proceed  to  Venango  and  Le  Boeuf.  rein- 


516  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

force  and  provision  them;  and  then  advance  to  Presqu'  Isle  to 
await  Amherst's  orders.  He  was  encamped  near  Carlisle 
when,  on  the  3d  of  July,  lie  heard,  b^'  an  express-rider  sent  out 
by  Captain  Ourry  from  Bedford,  of  the  loss  of  Presqu'  Isle,  Le- 
r»oeuf,  and  Venango.     He  at  once  sent  the  news  to  Amherst. 

Early  orders  had  been  given  to  prepare  a  convoy  of  provisions 
on  the  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania,  but  such  were  the  universal 
terror  and  consternation  of  the  inhabitants,  that  when  Colonel 
Bouquet  arrived  at  Carlisle,  nothing  had  yet  been  done.  A 
great  number  of  the  plantations  had  been  plundered  and  burnt 
by  the  savages;  many  of  the  mills  destroAed,  and  the  fall-ripe 
crops  stood  waving  in  the  field,  ready  for  the  sickle,  but  the 
reapers  were  not  to  be  found.  The  greatest  part  of  the  county 
of  Cumberland,  through  which  the  army  had  to  pass,  was  de- 
serted, and  the  roads  were  covered  with  distressed  families 
dying  from  their  settlement,  and  destitute  of  all  the  neces- 
saries of  life. 

When  he  arrived  at  Carlisle,  at  the  end  of  June,  he  found 
every  building  in  the  fort,  every  house,  barn,  and  hovel,  in  the 
little  town,  crowded  with  the  families  of  settlers,  driven  from 
their  homes  by  the  terror  of  the  tomahawk.  He  heard  one 
ceaseless  wail  of  moaning  and  lamentation,  from  widowed 
wives  and  orphaned  children. 

Bouquet  was  full  of  anxieties  for  the  safety-  of  Fort  Bedford 
and  Fort  Ligonier.  Captain  Lewis  Ourry  commanded  at  Bed- 
ford and  Lieutenant  Archibald  Blane,  at  Ligonier.  These  kept 
up  a  precarious  correspondence  with  him  and  each  other,  and 
with  Captain  Ecuyer  at  Fort  Pitt,  by  means  of  express-riders, 
a  service  dangerous  to  the  last  degree,  and  which  soon  became 
impracticable. 

It  was  of  the  utmost  importance  to  hold  these  posts,  which 
contained  stores  and  munitions,  the  capture  of  which  by  the 
Indians  would  have  led  to  the  worst  consequences.  Ourry 
had  no  garrison  worth  the  name;  but  at  every  Indian  alarm  the 
scared  inhabitants  would  desert  their  farms,  and  gather  for 
shelter  around  his  fort,  to  disperse  again  when  the  alarm  was 
over. 

On  the  8d  of  Jnne.  he  writes  to  Bouquet:  "No  less  than 
ninety-three  families  are  now  in  here  for  refuge,  and  more 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  617 

hourly  aiiiving.  I  expect  ten  more  before  night."  He  adds 
that  he  had  formed  the  men  into  two  militia  companies.  "My 
returns,"  he  pursues,  "amount  already  to  one  hundred  and 
fifty-five  men.  My  regulars  are  increased  by  expresses,  etc., 
to  three  corporals  and  nine  privates;  no  despicable  garrison!" 

On  the  7th,  he  sent  another  letter.  *  *  *  *  "As  to  my- 
self, I  find  I  can  bear  a  good  deal.  Since  the  alarm  I  never  lie 
down  till  about  12,  and  am  walking  about  the  fort  between 
2  and  3  in  the  morning,  turning  out  the  guards  and  sending  out 
patrols,  before  I  suffer  the  gates  to  remain  open.  *  *  *  * 
My  greatest  difficulty  is  to  keep  my  militia  from  straggling 
by  two  and  threes  to  their  dear  plantations,  thereby  exposing 
themselves  to  be  scalped  and  weakening  my  garrison  by  such 
numbers  absenting  themselves.  They  are  still  in  good  spirits, 
but  they  don't  know  all  the  bad  news.  I  shall  use  all  means 
to  prevail  on  them  to  stay  till  some  troops  come  up.  I  long 
to  see  my  Indian  scouts  come  in  with  intelligence;  but  I  long 
more  to  hear  the  Grenadier's  March,  and  see  some  more  red- 
coats." 

Ten  days  later,  he  writes.  *  *  *  *  "I  am  now,  as  I 
foresaw,  entirely  deserted  by  the  country  people.  No  accident 
having  happened  here,  they  have  gradually  left  me  to  return 
to  their  plantations;  so  that  my  whole  force  is  reduced  to 
twelve  Royal  Americans  to  guard  the  fort,  and  seven  Indian 
prisoners.  I  should  be  very  glad  to  see  some  troops  come  to 
my  assistance.  A  fort  with  5  bastions  cannot  be  guarded, 
much  less  defended,  by  a  dozen  men;  but  I  hope  God  will  pro- 
tect us." 

On  the  next  day,  he  writes  again:  "This  moment  I  return 
from  the  parade.  Some  scalps  taken  up  Dunning's  creek  yester- 
day, and  to-day  some  families  murdered  and  houses  burnt, 
have  destroyed  me  of  my  militia.  *  *  *  *  rp^^  ^j.  three 
other  families  are  missing,  and  the  houses  are  seen  in  flames. 
The  people  are  all  flocking  in  again." 

Two  days  afterwards,  he  says  that,  while  the  countrymen 
were  at  drill  on  the  parade,  3  Indians  attempted  to  sieze  two 
little  girls  close  to  the  fort,  but  were  driven  off  by  a  volley. 
"This,"  he  pursues,  "Has  added  greatly  to  the  panic  of  the 
people,  with  difficulty  I  can  restrain  them  from  murdering  the 


518  THE  FRONTIER   FORTS 

Indian  prisoners."  And  he  concludes:  "I  can't  help  think  that 
the  enemj  will  collect,  after  cutting  off  the  little  posts  one 
after  another,  leaving  Fort  Pitt  as  too  tough  a  morsel,  and 
bend  their  whole  force  upon  the  frontiers." 

On  the  2d  of  July,  he  describes  an  attack  of  about  20  In- 
dians on  a  party  of  mowers,  several  of  whom  were  killed. 
"This  accident,"  he  says,  "has  thrown  the  people  into  a  great 
consternation,  but  such  is  their  stupidity  that  they  will  do 
nothing  right  for  their  own  preservation." 

Such  was  the  condition  of  affairs  at  Fort  Bedford.  On  the 
next  day,  the  3d  of  July,  Captain  Ourry  from  there  sent  a 
mounted  soldier  to  Bouquet  with  news  of  the  loss  of  Presqu' 
Isle  and  its  sister  posts,  which  Lieutenant  Archibald  Blane, 
who,  having  received  the  news  from  Fort  Pitt  contrived  to 
send  him;  though  he  himself  in  his  feeble  little  fort  of  Ligonier, 
buried  in  a  sea  of  forests  hardly  dared  hope  to  maintain 
himself. 

Some  account  is  given  of  what  Lieutenant  Blane  and  his 
little  garrison  had  to  endure,  and  of  their  fortitude  and  un- 
daunted courage  during  this  time,  where  we  speak  of  Fort 
Ligonier. 

Bouquet,  encamped  at  Carlisle,  was  still  urging  on  his  prep- 
arations, but  was  met  by  obstacles  at  every  step.  The  Province 
did  little,  and  the  people,  partly  from  the  apathy  and  confusion 
of  terror,  could  not  be  brought  to  operate  with  the  regulars, 
la  such  despondency  of  mind  it  is  not  surprising,  that  though 
their  whole  was  at  stake,  and  depended  entirely  upon  the  fate 
of  this  little  army,  none  of  them  offered  to  assist  in  the  defense 
of  the  country,  by  joining  the  expedition  in  which  they  would 
have  been  of  infinite  service,  being  in  general  well  acquainted 
with  the  woods,  and  excellent  marksmen. 

While  vexed  and  exasperated.  Bouquet  labored  at  his  thank- 
less task,  remonstrated  with  provincial  officials,  or  appealed  to 
refractory  farmers,  the  terror  of  the  country  people  increased 
every  day.  When  on  Sunday,  the  3d  of  July,  (1763),  Ourry's 
express  rode  into  Carlisle  with  the  disastrous  news  from 
Presqu'  Isle  and  the  other  out-posts,  he  stopped  for  a  moment 
on  the  village  street  to  water  his  horse.  A  crowd  of  country 
men  were  instantly  about  him,  besieging  him  with  questions. 
He  told  his  ill-omened  story;  and  added  as,  remounting,  he 


OF  WESTERN   I'l^MNSYLVANIA.  519 

rode  towards  Bouquet's  tent,  "The  Indians  will  be  here  soon." 
All  was  now  excitement  and  consternation.  Messengers  has- 
tened out  to  spread  the  tidings;  and  every  road  and  pathway 
leading  into  Carlisle  was  beset  with  the  flying  settlers,  flocking 
thither  for  refuge.  Some  rumors  were  heai"d  that  the  Indians 
were  come.  Fugitives  had  seen  the  smoke  of  burning  cabins 
in  the  valleys.  A  party  of  the  inhabitants  armed  themselves 
and  went  out  to  warn  the  living,  and  bury  the  dead.  Their 
worst  fears  were  realized.  They  saw  everywhere  the  frightful 
evidence  of  the  presence  of  the  savages,  who  were  all  around 
them. 

The  surrounding  country  was  by  this  time  completely  aban- 
doned by  the  settlers.  Many  sought  refuge  at  Carlisle;  some 
continued  their  flight  to  Lancaster,  and  some  did  not  stop  till 
they  reached  Philadelphia.  Every  place  about  Carlisle  was 
full,  and  a  multitude  of  the  refugees,  unable  to  find  shelter  in 
the  town,  had  encamped  in  the  woods  and  on  the  adjacent 
fields,  erecting  huts  of  brahches  and  bark,  and  living  on  such 
charity  as  the  slender  means  of  the  towns-people  could  supply. 
Passing  among  them  one  would  have  witnessed  every  form  of 
human  misery.  In  these  wretched  encampments  were  men, 
women  and  children,  bereft  at  one  stroke  of  friends,  of  home, 
and  the  means  of  supporting  life.  Some  stood  aghast  and  be- 
wildered at  the  sudden  and  fatal  blow;  others  were  sunk  in 
the  apathy  of  despair;  others  were  weeping  and  moaning  with 
irrepressible  anguish.  With  not  a  few,  the  craven  passion  of 
fear  drowned  all  other  emotion,  and  day  and  night  they  were 
haunted  with  visions  of  the  bloody  knife  and  the  reeking  scalp, 
while  in  others,  every  faculty  was  absorbed  by  the  burning 
thirst  for  vengeance,  and  mortal  hatred  against  the  whole  In- 
dian race. 

The  commander  found  that,  instead  of  expecting  such  sup- 
plies from  a  miserable  people,  he  himself  was  called  by  the 
voice  of  humanity  to  bestow  on  them  some  share  of  his  own 
provisions.  In  the  midst  of  the  general  confusion,  the  supplies 
necessary  for  the  expedition  became  very  precarious,  nor  was 
it  less  difficult  to  procure  horses  and  carriages  for  the  use  of 
the  troops.  However,  in  eighteen  days  after  his  arrival  at 
Carlisle,  by  the  prudent  and  active  measures  which  he  pursued, 


£,20  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

joined  to  his  knowledge  of  the  country,  and  the  diligence  of 
the  persons  he  employed,  the  convoy  and  carriages  were  pro- 
cured with  the  assistance  of  the  interior  parts  of  the  country, 
and  the  army  proceeded. 

At  length  the  army,  such  as  it  was,  being  gathered  around 
him,  and  the  convoy  ready,  Bouquet  broke  up  his  camp  and 
began  his  march.  The  force  under  his  command  did  not  ex- 
ceed 500  men,  of  whom  the  most  effective  were  the  Highlanders 
of  the  Forty-second  regiment.  The  remnant  of  the  Seventy- 
seventh,  which  was  also  with  him,  was  so  enfeebled  by  the 
West  Indian  exposures,  that  Amherst  had  at  first  pronounced 
it  fit  only  for  garrison  duty,  and  nothing  but  necessity  had  in- 
duced him  to  employ  it  on  this  arduous  service.  As  the  heavy 
wagons  of  the  convoy  lumbered  along  the  streets  of  Carlisle, 
guarded  by  the  bare-legged  Highlanders,  in  kilts  and  plaids, 
the  crowd  gazed  in  anxious  silence,  for  they  knew  that  their 
all  was  at  stake  on  the  issue  of  this  dubious  enterprise.  There 
was  little  to  reassure  them  in  the  thin  frames  and  haggard 
looks  of  the  worn-out  veterans  still  less  in  the  sight  of  sixty 
invalid  soldiers,  who,  unable  to  walk,  were  carried  in  wagons, 
to  furnish  a  feeble  reinforcement  to  the  small  garrisons  along 
the  route.  The  desponding  rustics  watched  the  last  gleam  of 
the  bayonets,  the  last  flutter  of  the  tartans,  as  the  rear  files 
vanished  in  the  woods;  then  returned  to  their  hovels,  prepared 
for  tidings  of  defeat,  and  ready,  when  they  heard  them,  to 
abandon  the  country,  and  fly  beyond  the  Susquehanna. 

The  undertaking  was  enough  to  appal  the  stoutest  of  hearts. 
Before  him  a  distance  of  200  miles  over  mountains  and  through 
the  gloomy  wilderness,  lay  the  point  of  his  destination.  The 
tidings  and  reports  which  he  had  heard,  the  places  cut  off,  the 
uncertainty  whether  these  places  could  hold  out,  the  condi- 
tion of  those  around  him,  and  the  lack  of  assistance  rendered 
him — these  things  were  enough  to  intimidate  the  stoutest  of 
men.  In  that  dark  wilderness  lay  the  bones  of  Braddock  and 
the  hundreds  that  perished  with  him.  The  number  of  the 
slain  on  that  bloody  day  exceeded  Bouquet's  whole  force; 
while  the  strength  of  the  assailants  was  inferior  to  that  of  the 
swarms  who  now  infested  the  forests.  Bouquet's  troops  were, 
for  the  most  part,  as  little  accustomed  to  the  back-woods  as 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  521 

those  of  Braddock;  but  their  commander  had  served  seven 
years  in  America,  and  perfectly  understood  his  work.  He  had 
attempted  to  get  frontiersmen  to  act  as  scouts,  but  they  would 
not  leave  their  families  whom  they  remained  to  defend.  He 
had  therefore  to  employ  his  Highlanders  as  flankers,  in  order 
to  protect  his  line  of  march  and  prevent  surprise;  but  these 
proved  to  be  unfit  for  that  service,  as  they  invariably  lost 
themselves  in  the  woods. 

His  immediate  concern  was  for  Fort  Ligonier.  He  knew 
that  the  loss  of  the  post  would  be  most  disastrous  to  his  army 
and  to  the  entire  Province,  and  that  nothing  could  possibly 
save  Fort  Pitt.  It  had  already  been  attacked,  but  had  held 
out.  He  determined  to  risk  sending  a  small  detachment  to  its 
relief.  Thirty  Highlanders  were  chosen,  who,  furnished  with 
guides,  were  ordered  to  push  forward  with  the  utmost  speed, 
avoiding  the  road,  traveling  by  night,  on  unfrequented  paths, 
and  lying  close  by  day.  They  reached  Bedford  in  due  time. 
Captain  Ourry  from  here,  prior  to  this  had  sent  a  party  of  20 
backwoodsmen  to  reinforce  Lieutenant  Blane,  knowing  the 
straits  into  which  he  had  fallen.  The  Highlanders  on  coming 
to  Bedford,  rested  there  several  days — Ourry  expecting  an  at- 
tack during  that  time — and  then  again  set  out.  Coming  near 
to  Ligonier,  they  found  the  place  beset  by  the  Indians;  but 
they  madle  themselves  known  and  under  a  running  fire  entered 
into  the  fort. 

At  Shippensburg,  on  the  eastern  base  of  the  Alleghenies, 
something  more  than  twenty  miles  from  Carlisle,  was  gathered 
a  starving,  frightened  and  stricken  multitude.  According  to 
report  there  were  there  on  the  25th  of  July,  1384  of  the  dis- 
tressed back  inhabitants,  namely,  men  301;  women  345;  and 
children,  738;  many  of  whom  were  obliged  to  lie  in  barns, 
stables,  cellars,  and  under  old  leaky  sheds,  the  dwelling-houses 
being  all  crowded. 

Two  companies  of  light  infantry  had  been  sent  forward  from 
the  main  body  to  succor  Bedford.  Captain  Ourry  had  taken 
all  necessary  precautions  to  prevent  a  surprise,  and  repel  open 
force,  as  also  to  render  ineffectual  the  enemy's  fire  arrows. 
He  armed  all  the  fighting  men,  who  formed  two  companies  of 
volunteers,  and  did  duty  with  the  garrison  till  the  arrival  of 
33* 


522  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

the  two  companies  which  had  been  detached  from  the  little 
army. 

The  army  advancing  reached  Fort  Loudoun,  on  the  declivity 
of  Cove  mountain,  and  climbed  the  wood-encumbered  defiles 
beyond.  On  their  right  stretched  far  off  the  green  ridges  of 
the  Tuscarora;  in  front,  mountains  beyond  mountains  were 
piled  up  against  the  sky.  Over  rocky  heights  and  through 
deep  valleys,  they  reached  at  length  Fort  Littleton,  a  provin- 
cial post,  in  which,  with  incredible  perversity  the  government 
of  Pennsylvania  had  refused  to  place  a  garrison.  Not  far  dis 
tant  was  the  feeble  post  of  the  Juniata,  empty  like  the  other; 
for  the  two  or  three  men  who  held  it  had  been  withdrawn  by 
Ourry.  On  the  25th  of  July,  they  reached  Bedford,  hemmed 
in  by  encircling  mountains.  It  was  the  frontier  village  and 
the  center  of  a  scattered  border  population,  the  whole  of  which 
was  now  clustered  in  terror  in  and  around  the  fort;  for  the 
neighboring  woods  were  full  of  prowling  savages.  Ourry  re- 
ported that  for  several  weeks  nothing  had  been  heard  from  the 
westward,  every  messenger  having  been  killed  and  the  com- 
munication completely  cut  off. 

At  Bedford,  Bouquet,  fortunately  secured  thirty  backwoods- 
men to  accompany  him.  He  remained  three  days  in  his  camp 
here  to  rest  his  men  and  animals.  Then,  leaving  his  invalids, 
to  garrison  the  fort,  he  struck  out  into  the  wilderness  of  woods. 
They  followed  the  narrow  road  which  had  been  made  by 
Forbes — a  rugged  track  up  and  down  steep  hillsides,  across 
swamps,  through  thickets,  under  the  gloomy  boughs  of  the 
over-arched  trees  where  the  heavy  foliage  shut  out  the  sun. 
He  was  vigilant  in  guarding  against  surprise.  Riflemen  from 
the  frontier  scoured  the  woods  in  front  and  on  the  flanks.  A 
party  of  backwoodsmen  led  the  way;  these  were  followed 
closely  by  the  pioneers,  the  packhorses,  the  wagons  drawn  by 
oxen,  and  the  cattle  were  in  the  center,  guarded  by  the  regu- 
lars. A  rear  guard  of  backwoodsmen  closed  the  line  of  march. 
Slowly  and  with  great  toil,  man  and  beast  suffering  much  from 
the  stifling  heat  of  the  pent-up  forest,  the  train  wound  its 
zigzag  way  up  the  Alleghenies.  From  these  mountains  the 
country  was  less  rugged,  but  their  way  was  beset  with  dangers 
constantly  increasing.     On  the  2d  of  August   they  reached 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  523 

Fort  Ligonier,  about  150  miles  from  Carlisle,  and  nearly  mid- 
way between  Fort  Bedford  and  Fort  Pitt.  The  Indians  who 
were  about  the  place  vanished  at  their  approach.  Their  ab- 
sence and  the  secrecy  of  their  movements  was  an  ominous 
thing.  The  garrison  having  been  completely  blockaded  for 
several  weeks,  could  give  no  information  as  to  the  savages. 
They  had  heard  nothing  from  the  outside  world  during  the 
trying  weeks  they  were  hemmed  in.  To  Bouquet  in  this  un- 
certainty, it  was  a  trying  time.  This  want  of  intelligence,  he 
has  stated  ''is  often  a  very  embarrassing  circumstance  in  the 
conduct  of  a  campaign  in  America."  He  well  knew,  moreover, 
that  the  Indians  were  watching  every  movement  his  army 
made  although  they  themselves  were  not  detected.  He  there- 
fore determined  to  leave  his  oxen  and  wagons  at  Fort  Ligonier, 
and  to  proceed  only  with  his  packhorses  and  some  cattle. 

It  is  a  circumstance  not  to  be  forgotten,  that  Bouquet  had 
opened  this  road  from  Bedford  to  Fort  Pitt,  as  the  leader  of 
the  advance  of  Forbes'  army;  and  that  under  him  were  con- 
structed the  first  works  at  Fort  Ligonier.  His  personal  knowl- 
edge was  doubtless  a  great  factor  in  his  campaign. 

On  the  4th  of  July,  the  army  thus  relieved,  resumed  its 
march,  taking  with  it  350  packhorses  upon  which  were  loaded 
the  flour  and  supplies,  and  a  few  cattle.  The  heavy  artillery, 
the  wagons  and  oxen,  the  knapsacks  and  all  needless  war 
material  were  left  at  Fort  Ligonier.  The  men  reserved  only 
their  blankets  and  light  arms.  The  first  night  they  encamped 
at  no  great  distance  from  Ligonier,  for  he  had  so  timed  his 
march  as  to  reach  by  the  next  day  a  desirable  place  on  the 
route  called  Bushy  run.  or  as  it  was  known  then,  Byerly's 
Station.     He  proposed  to  reach  this  place  early  the  next  day. 

On  the  morning  of  the  fifth,  the  tents  were  struck  at  an 
early  hour,  and  the  troops  began  their  march  through  a 
country  broken  with  hills  and  deep  hollows,  covered  with  the 
tall,  dense  forest,  which  spread  for  countless  leagues  around. 
By  one  o'clock,  they  had  advanced  seventeen  miles;  and  the 
guides  assured  them  that  they  were  within  half  a  mile  of 
Bushy  run,  their  proposed  resting  place.  The  tired  soldiers 
were  pressing  forward  with  renewed  alacrity,  when  suddenly 
the  report  of  rifles  from  the  front  sent  a  thrill  along  the  ranks: 


524  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

and,  as  they  listened,  the  firing  thickened  into  a  fierce,  sharp 
rattle;  while  shouts  and  whoops,  deadened  by  the  intervening 
forest,  sliowed  that  the  advance  guard  was  hotly  engaged. 
The  two  foremost  companies  were  at  once  ordered  forward  to 
support  it;  but,  far  from  abating,  the  fire  grew  so  rapid  and 
farious  as  to  argue  the  presence  of  an  enemy  at  once  numer- 
ous and  resolute.  At  this,  the  convoy  was  halted,  the  troops 
formed  into  line,  and  a  general  charge  ordered.  Bearing  down 
through  the  forest  with  fixed  bayonets,  they  drove  the  yelping 
assailants  before  them,  and  swept  the  ground  clear.  But  at 
Hie  very  moment  of  success,  a  fresh  burst  of  whoops  and  firing 
was  heard  from  either  flank;  while  a  confused  noise  from  the 
rear  showed  that  the  convoy  was  attacked.  It  was  necessary 
instantly  to  fall  back  for  its  support.  Driving  off  the  assailants, 
the  troops  formed  in  a  circle  around  the  crowded  and  terrified 
horses.  Though  they  were  new  to  the  work,  and  though  the 
numbers  and  movements  of  the  enemy,  whose  yelling  on  every 
side,  were  concealed  by  the  thick  forest,  yet  no  man  lost  his 
composure;  and  all  displayed  a  steadiness  which  nothing  but 
implicit  confidence  in  their  commander  could  have  inspired. 
And  now  ensued  a  combat  of  a  nature  most  harassing  and  dis- 
couraging. Again  and  again,  now  on  this  side  and  now  on 
that,  a  crowd  of  Indians  rushed  up,  pouring  in  a  heavy  fire,  and 
striving,  with  furious  outcries,  to  break  into  the  circle.  A 
well-directed  volley  met  them,  followed  by  a  steady  charge  of 
the  bayonet.  They  never  waited  an  instant  to  receive  the  at- 
tack, but,  leaping  backwards  from  tree  to  tree,  soon  vanished 
from  sight,  only  to  renew  their  attack  with  unabated  ferocity 
in  another  quarter.  Such  was  their  activity,  that  very  few 
of  them  were  hurt;  while  the  British,  less  expert  in  bush-fight- 
ing suffered  severely.  Thus  the  fight  went  on,  without  inter- 
mission, for  seven  hours,  until  the  forest  grew  dark  with  ap- 
proaching night.  Upon  this  the  Indians  gradually  slackened 
their  fire,  and  the  exhausted  soldiers  found  time  to  rest. 

Tt  was  impossible  to  change  their  ground  in  the  enemy's 
presence,  and  the  troops  were  obliged  to  encamp  upon  the  hill 
where  the  combat  had  taken  place,  though  not  a  drop  of  water 
was  to  be  found  there.  Fearing  a  night  attack.  Bouquet  sta- 
tioned numerous  sentinels  and  outposts  to  guard  against  it; 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  525 

while  the  men  lay  down  upon  their  arms,  preserving  the  order 
they  had  maintained  during  the  fight.  Having  completed  the 
necessary  arrangements,  Bouquet,  doubtful  of  surviving  the 
battle  of  the  morrow,  wrote  to  Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst,  in  a  few- 
clear,  concise  words,  an  account  of  the  day's  events.  His 
letter  concludes  as  follows:  "Whatever  our  fate  may  be,  I 
thought  it  necessary  to  give  your  Excellency  this  early  infor- 
mation, that  you  may  at  all  events,  take  such  measures  as  you 
will  think  proper  with  the  provinces,  for  their  own  safety,  and 
the  effectual  relief  of  Fort  Pitt;  as,  in  case  of  another  engage- 
ment, I  fear  insurmountable  difficulties  in  protecting  and 
transporting  our  provisions,  being  already  so  much  weakened 
by  the  losses  of  this  day,  in  men  and  horses,  besides  the  addi- 
tional necessity  of  carrying  the  wounded,  whose  situation  is 
truly  deplorable." 

The  condition  of  these  unhappy  men  might  well  awaken 
sympathy.  About  sixty  soldiers,  besides  several  officers,  had 
been  killed  or  disabled.  A  space  in  the  centre  of  the  camp 
was  prepared  for  the  reception  of  the  wounded,  and  sur- 
rounded by  a  wall  of  flourbags  from  the  convoy,  affording 
aorae  protection  against  the  bullets  which  flew  from  all  sides 
during  the  fight.  Here  they  lay  upon  the  ground,  enduring 
agonies  of  thirst,  and  waiting,  passive  and  helpless,  the  issue 
of  the  battle.  Deprived  of  the  animating  thought  that  their  lives 
and  safety  depended  on  their  own  exertions;  surrounded  by  a 
wilderness,  and  by  scenes  to  the  horror  of  which  no  degree  of 
familiarity  could  render  the  imagination  callous,  they  must 
liave  endured  mental  sufferings,  compared  to  which  the  pain 
of  their  wounds  was  slight.  In  the  probable  event  of  defeat, 
a  fate  inexpressibly  horrible  awaited  them;  while  even  victory 
would  not  ensure  their  safety,  since  any  great  increase  in  their 
numbers  would  render  it  impossible  for  their  comrades  to 
transport  them.  Nor  was  the  condition  of  those  who  had 
hitherto  escaped  an  enviable  one.  Though  they  were  about 
equal  in  number  to  their  assailants,  yet  the  dexterity  and 
alertness  of  the  Indians,  joined  to  the  nature  of  the  country, 
gave  all  the  advantages  of  a  great  superior  force.  The  enemy 
were,  moreover,  exulting  in  the  fullest  confidence  of  success; 
for  it  was  in  these  very  forests  that,  eight  years  before,  they 


526  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

had  nearly  destroyed  twice  their  number  of  the  best  British 
troops.  Throughout  the  earlier  part  of  the  night,  they  kept  up 
a  dropping  fire  upon  the  camp;  while,  at  short  intervals,  a 
wild  whoop  from  the  thick  surrounding  gloom  told  with  what 
eagerness  they  waited  to  glut  their  vengeance  on  the  morrow. 
The  camp  remained  in  darkness,  for  it  would  have  been  danger- 
ous to  build  fires  within  its  precincts,  to  direct  the  aim  of  the 
lurking  marksmen.  Surrounded  by  such  terror,  the  men 
snatched  a  disturbed  and  broken  sleep,  recruiting  their  ex- 
hausted strength  for  the  renewed  struggle  of  the  morrow. 

With  the  earliest  dawn  of  day,  and  while  the  damp,  cool 
forest  was  still  involved  in  twilight,  there  arose  around  the 
camp  a  general  burst  of  those  horrible  cries  which  form  the 
ordinary  prelude  of  an  Indian  battle.  Instantly,  from  every 
side  at  once,  the  enemy  opened  their  fire,  approaching  under 
cover  of  the  trees  and  bushes,  and  levelling  with  a  close  and 
deadily  aim.  Often,  as  on  the  previous  day,  they  would  rush 
up  with  furious  impetuosity,  striving  to  break  into  the  ring 
of  troops.  They  were  repulsed  at  every  point;  but  the  British, 
though  constantly  victorious,  were  beset  with  undiminished 
perils,  while  the  violence  of  the  enemy  seemed  every  moment 
on  the  increase.  True  to  their  favorite  tactics  they  would 
never  stand  their  ground  when  attacked,  but  vanish  at  the  first 
gleam  of  the  levelled  bayonet,  only  to  appear  again  the  moment 
the  danger  was  past.  The  troops,  fatigued  by  the  long  march 
and  equally  long  battle  of  the  previous  day,  were  maddened  by 
the  torments  of  thirst,  "more  intolerable,"  says  their  com- 
mander, "than  the  enemy's  fire."  They  were  fully  conscious  of 
the  peril  in  which  they  stood,  of  wasting  away  by  slow  degrees 
beneath  the  shot  of  assailants  at  once  so  daring,  so  cautious, 
and  so  active,  and  upon  whom  it  was  impossible  to  inflict  any 
decisive  injury.  The  Indians  saw  their  distress  and  pressed 
ihem  closer  and  closer,  redoubling  their  yells  and  bowlings; 
while  some  of  them,  sheltered  behind  trees,  assailed  the 
troops,  in  bad  English,  with  abuse  and  derision. 

Meanwhile  the  interior  of  the  camp  was  a  scene  of  confusion. 
The  horses,  secured  in  a  crowd  near  the  wall  of  flour-bags 
which  covered  the  wounded,  were  often  struck  by  the  bullets, 
and   wrought  to  the  height  of  terror  bv  the  mingled  din  of 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  527 

whoops,  shrieks,  and  firing.  They  would  break  away  by  half 
scores  at  a  time,  burst  through  the  ring  of  troops  and  the  outer 
circle  of  assailants, and  scour  madly  up  and  down  the  hill-sides; 
while  many  of  the  drivers,  overcome  by  the  terrors  of  a  scene 
in  which  they  could  bear  no  active  part,  hid  themselves  among 
the  bushes  and  could  neither  hear  nor  obey  orders. 

It  was  now  about  ten  o'clock.  Oppressed  with  heat,  fatigue, 
and  thirst,  the  distressed  troops  still  maintained  a  weary  and 
wavering  defence,  encircling  tht  convoy  in  a  yet  unbroken  ring. 
They  were  fast  falling  in  their  ranks,  and  the  strength  and 
spirits  of  the  survivors  had  begun  to  flag.  If  the  fortunes  of 
the  day  were  to  be  retrieved,  the  effort  must  be  made  at  once; 
and  happily  the  mind  of  the  commander  was  equal  to  the 
emergency.  In  the  midst  of  the  confusion  he  conceived  a 
masterly  stratagem.  Could  the  Indians  be  brought  together 
in  a  body,  and  made  to  stand  their  ground  when  attacked, 
there  could  be  little  doubt  of  the  result;  and,  to  effect  this  ob- 
ject. Bouquet  determined  to  increase  their  confidence,  which 
Mad  already  mounted  to  an  audacious  pitch.  The  companies 
of  infantry,  forming  a  part  of  the  ring  which  had  been  exposed 
to  the  hottest  fire,  were  ordered  to  fall  back  into  the  interior 
of  the  camp;  while  the  troops  on  either  hand  joined  their  files 
across  the  vacant  space,  as  if  to  cover  the  retreat  of  their  com- 
rades. These  orders,  given  at  a  favorable  moment,  were  exe- 
cuted with  great  promptness.  The  thin  line  of  troops  who 
took  possession  of  the  deserted  part  of  the  circle  were,  from 
their  small  numbers,  brought  closer  in  towards  the  centre. 
The  Indians  mistook  these  movements  for  a  retreat.  Confident 
that  their  time  was  come,  they  leaped  up  on  all  sides,  from  be- 
hind the  trees  and  bushes,  and  with  infernal  screeches,  rushed 
headlong  towards  the  spot,  pouring  in  a  heavy  and  galling 
fire.  The  shock  was  too  violent  to  be  long  endured.  The  men 
struggled  to  maintain  their  posts;  but  the  Indians  seemed  on 
the  point  of  breaking  into  the  heart  of  the  camp,  when  the 
aspect  of  affairs  was  suddenly  reversed.  The  two  companies, 
who  had  apparently  abandoned  their  position,  were  in  fact 
destined  to  begin  the  attack;  and  now  they  sallied  out  from 
the  circle  at  a  point  where  a  depression  in  the  ground,  joined 
to  the  thick  growth  of  trees,  concealed  them  from  the  eves  of 


528  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

I  lie  ludiaus.  Making  a  short  detour  tliroug;li  tlie  woods,  tliej 
came  round  upon  the  Hank  of  the  furious  assailants,  and  fired 
a  close  volley  into  the  midst  of  the  crowd.  Numbers  were  seen 
to  fall;  yet  though  completely  surprised,  and  utterly  at  a  loss 
to  understand  the  nature  of  the  attack,  the  Indians  faced  about 
with  the  greatest  intrepidity,  and  returned  the  fire.  But  the 
Highlanders,  with  yells  as  wild  as  their  own,  fell  on  them  with 
the  bayonet.  The  shock  was  irresistible,  and  they  tted  before 
the  charging  ranks  in  a  tumultuous  throng.  Orders  had  been 
given  to  two  other  companies,  occupying  a  contiguous  part  of 
the  circle,  to  support  the  attack  whenever  a  favorable  moment 
should  occur;  and  they  had  therefore  advanced  a  little  from 
their  position,  and  lay  close  crouched  in  ambush.  The  fugi- 
tives, pressed  by  the  Highland  bayonets,  passed  directly  across 
their  front;  upon  which  they  rose,  and  poured  among  them  a 
second  volley,  no  less  destructive  than  the  first.  This  com- 
pleted the  rout.  The  four  companies,  uniting,  drove  the  flying 
savages  through  the  woods,  giving  them  no  time  to  rally  or 
reload  their  empty  rifles,  killing  many,  and  scattering  the  rest 
in  hopeless  confusion. 

While  this  took  place  at  one  part  of  the  circle,  the  troops 
and  the  savages  had  still  maintained  their  respective  positions 
at  the  other;  but  when  the  latter  perceived  the  total  route  of 
their  comrades,  and  saw  the  troops  advancing  to  assail  them, 
they  also  lost  heart,  and  fled.  The  discordant  outcries  which 
had  so  long  deafened  the  ears  of  the  English  soon  ceased  alto- 
gether, and  not  a  living  Indian  remained  near  the  spot.  About 
sixty  corpses  lay  scattered  over  the  ground.  Among  them 
were  found  several  prominent  chiefs,  while  the  blood  which 
stained  the  leaves  of  the  bushes  showed  that  numbers  had  fled 
\A  ounded  from  the  field.  The  soldiers  took  but  one  prisoner, 
wbom  they  shot  to  death  like  a  captive  wolf.  ,  The  loss  of  the 
IJritish  in  the  two  battles  surpassed  that  of  the  enemy,  amount- 
ing to  eigbt  officers  and  one  hundred  and  fifteen  men. 

Having  been  for  some  time  detained  by  the  necessity  of  mak- 
ing litters  for  the  w^ounded,  and  destroying  the  stores  which 
the  flight  of  most  of  the  horses  made  it  impossible  to  transport, 
the  army  moved  on,  in  the  afternoon,  to  Bushy  run.  Here 
Ibey  had  scarcely  formed  their  camp,  when  they  were  again 


OP  WESTERN  PENNSYLVi^NIA.  629 

fired  upon  by  a  body  of  Indians,  who,  however,  were  soon  re- 
pulsed. On  the  next  day  they  resumed  their  progress  towards 
Fort  Pitt,  distant  about  twenty-five  miles;  and,  though  fre- 
quently annoyed  on  the  niarch  by  petty  attacks,  they  reached 
their  destination,  on  the  tenth,  without  serious  loss.  It  was 
a  joyful  moment  both  to  the  troops  and  to  the  garrison.  The 
latter,  it  will  be  remembered,  were  left  surrounded  and  hotly 
pressed  by  the  Indians,  who  had  beleagured  the  place  from 
the  twenty-eighth  of  July  to  the  first  of  August,  when,  hearing 
of  Bouquet's  approach,  they  had  abandoned  the  siege,  and 
marched  to  attack  him.  From  this  time  the  garrison  had  seen 
nothing  of  them  until  the  morning  of  the  tenth,  when,  shortly 
before  the  army  appeared,  they  had  passed  the  fort  in  a  body, 
raising  the  scalp-yell,  and  displaying  their  disgusting  trophies 
to  the  view  of  the  English. 

The  battle  of  Bushy  run  was  one  of  the  best  contested  ac- 
tions ever  fought  between  white  men  and  Indians.  If  there 
was  any  disparity  of  numbers,  the  advantage  was  on  the  side 
of  the  troops;  and  the  Indians  had  displayed  throughout  a 
fierceness  and  intrepidity  matched  only  by  the  steady  valor 
with  which  they  met.  In  the  Province,  the  victory  excited 
equal  joy  and  admiration,  especially  among  those  who  knew 
the  incalculable  difficulties  of  an  Indian  campaign.  The  As- 
sembly of  Pennsylvania  passed  a  vote  expressing  their  sense 
of  the  merits  of  Bouquet,  and  of  the  service  he  had  rendered 
to  the  Province.  He  soon  after  received  the  additional  honor 
of  the  formal  thanks  of  the  King. 

In  many  an  Indian  village,  the  women  cut  away  their  hair. 
ti:ished  their  limbs  with  knives,  and  uttered  their  dismal  bowl- 
ines of  lamentation  for  the  fallen.  Yet,  though  surprised  and 
dispirited,  the  rage  of  the  Indians  was  too  deep  to  be  quenched, 
even  by  so  signal  a  reverse;  and  their  outrages  upon  the 
frontier  were  resumed  with  unabated  ferocity.  Fort  Pitt, 
liowever,  was  effectually  relieved ;  while  the  moral  effect  of  the 
victory  enabled  the  frontier  settlers  to  encounter  the  enemy 
^\'ith  a  spirit  which  would  have  been  wanting,  had  Bouquet 
sustained  a  defeat. 

The  two  letters  of  Col.   Bouquet  following  are  his  official 

34"Vol.  2. 


530  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

report  of  the  engagement,  and  they  are  justly  regarded  as  very 
remarkable  and  lucid  documents.  They  are  to  the  Comman- 
der-in-Chief : 

"Camp  at  Edge  Hill, 
"26  Miles  From  Fort  Pitt,  5th  Aug.,  1763. 

"Sir:  The  second  instant  the  troops  and  convoy  arrived  at 
Ligonier,  where  I  could  obtain  no  intelligence  of  the  enemy. 
The  expresses  sent  since  the  beginning  of  July,  having  been 
either  killed  or  obliged  to  return,  all  the  passes  being  occu- 
pied by  the  enemy.  In  this  uncertainty,  I  determined  to  leave 
all  the  wagons,  with  the  powder,  and  a  quantity  of  stores  and 
provisions,  at  Ligonier,  and  on  the  4th  proceeded  with  the 
troops  and  about  340  horses  loaded  with  flour. 

"I  intended  to  have  halted  to-day  at  Bushy  run,  (a  mile  be- 
yond this  camp),  and  after  having  refreshed  the  men  and 
horses,  to  have  marched  in  the  night  over  Turtle  creek,  a 
very  dangerous  defile  of  several  miles,  commanded  by  high 
and  rugged  hills;  but  at  one  o'clock  this  afternoon,  after  a 
march  of  seventeen  miles,  the  savages  suddenly  attacked  our 
advance  guard,  which  was  immediately  supported  by  the  two 
Light  Infantry  companies  of  the  42d  regiment,  who  drove  the 
enemy  from  their  ambuscade  and  pursued  them  a  good  way. 
The  savages  returned  to  the  attack,  and  the  fire  being  obsti- 
nate on  our  front  and  extending  along  our  flanks,  we  made 
a  general  charge,  with  the  whole  line  to  dislodge  the  savages 
from  the  heights,  in  which  attempt  we  succeeded,  without 
by  it  obtaining  any  decisive  advantage,  for  as  soon  as  they 
were  driven  from  one  post,  they  appeared  on  another,  till,  by 
continued  reinforcements,  they  were  at  last  able  to  surround 
us  and  attacked  the  convoy  left  in  our  rear;  this  obliged  us  to 
march  back  to  protect  it.  The  action  then  became  general,  and 
though  we  were  attacked  on  every  side,  and  the  savages  ex- 
erted themselves  with  uncommon  resolution,  they  were  con- 
stantl}'  repulsed  with  loss,  we  also  suffered  considerably. 
Capt.  Lieut.  Graham  and  Lieut.  James  Mcintosh  of  the  42d, 
are  killed,  and  Capt.  Graham  wounded.  Of  the  Royal  Ameri- 
can Regt.,  Lieut.  Dow,  who  acted  as  A.  D.  Q.  M.  G.,  is  shot 
through  the  body.     Of  the  77th,  Lieut.  Donald  Campbell  and 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  ?31 

Mr.  Peebles,  a  volunteer,  are  wounded.     Our  loss  in  men,  in- 
cluding rangers  and  drivers,  exceeds  sixty  killed  and  wounded. 

"The  action  has  lasted  from  one  o'clock  till  night,  and  we 
expect  to  begin  at  daybreak. 

"Whatever  our  fate  may  be,  1  thought  it  necessary  to  give 
your  Excellency  this  early  information,  that  j'ou  may  at  all 
events  lake  such  measures  as  you  think  proper  with  the  Prov- 
inces, for  their  own  safety,  and  the  effectual  relief  of  Fort 
Pitt,  as  in  case  of  another  engagement,  I  fear  insurmountable 
diflQculties  in  protecting  and  transporting  our  provisions,  being 
already  so  much  weakened  by  the  losses  of  this  day  in  men  and 
horses,  besides  the  additional  necessity  of  carrying  the 
wounded,  whose  situation  is  truly  deplorable. 

'T.  cannot  sufficiently  acknowledge  the  assistance  I  have  re- 
ceived from  Major  Campbell  during  this  long  action,  nor  ex- 
press ray  admiration  of  the  cool  and  steady  behavior  of  the 
troops,  who  did  not  fire  a  shot  without  orders,  and  drove  the 
enemy  from  their  posts  with  fixed  bayonets.  The  conduct  of 
the  officers  is  much  above  my  praises. 

"I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  great  respect, 

Sir,  &c., 

HENRY  BOUQUET. 

'To  His  Excellenc}^,  Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst." 

''Camp  at  Bushy  Run,  6th  Aug.,  1763. 

"Sir:  I  had  the  honor  to  infor-m  your  Excellency  in  my  letter 
of  yesterday  of  our  first  engagement  with  the  savages. 

"AA^e  took  the  post  last  night  on  the  hill  where  our  convoy 
halted,  where  the  front  was  attacked,  (a  commodious  piece 
of  ground  and  just  spacious  enough  for  our  purpose).  There 
we  encircled  the  whole  and  covered  our  wounded  with  flour 
bags. 

"In  the  morning  the  savages  surrounded  our  camp,  at  the 
distance  of  500  yards,  and  by  shouting  and  yelping,  quite 
round  that  extensive  circumference,  thought  to  have  terrified 
us  wilh  their  numbers.  They  attacked  us  early,  and  under 
favor  of  an  incessant  fire,  made  several  bold  efforts  to  pene- 
trate our  camp,  and  though  they  failed  in  the  attempt,  our 
situation    was   not    tbe   less   perplexing,   having  experienced 


532  THE  FRONTIER  FORTS 

that  brisk  attacks  bad  little  ettect  upon  an  enemy,  who  always 
^ave  way  when  pressed,  and  apjjeared  again  immediately. 
Our  troops  were,  besides,  extremely  fatigued  with  the  long 
march  and  as  long  action  of  the  preceding  day,  and  distressed 
to  the  last  degree,  by  a  total  want  of  water,  much  more  in- 
tolerable than  the  enemy's  fire. 

''Tied  to  our  convoy,  we  could  not  lose  sight  of  it  without  ex- 
posing it  and  our  wounded  to  fall  a  prey  to  the  savages,  who 
pressed  upon  us,  on  every  side,  and  to  move  it  was  impracti- 
cable, having  lost  many  horses,  and  most  of  the  drivers,  stu- 
pefied by  fear,  hid  themselves  in  the  bushes,  or  were  incapable 
of  hearing  or  obeying  orders.  The  savages  growing  every 
moment  more  audacious,  it  was  thought  proper  still  to  in- 
crease their  confidence  by  that  means,  if  possible,  to  entice 
them  to  come  close  upon  us,  or  to  stand  their  ground  when 
attacked.  With  this  view,  two  companies  of  Light  Infantry 
were  ordered  within  the  circle,  and  the  troops  on  their  right 
and  left  opened  their  files  and  filled  up  the  space,  that  it  might 
seem  they  were  intended  to  cover  the  retreat.  The  Third 
Light  Lifantry  company  and  the  Grenadiers  of  the  42d,  were 
ordered  to  support  the  two  first  companies.  This  manoeuvre 
succeeded  to  our  wish,  for  the  few  troops  who  took  possession 
of  the  ground  lately  occupied  by  the  two  Light  Infantry  com- 
panies being  brought  in  nearer  to  the  centre  of  the  circle,  the 
barbarians  mistaking  these  motions  for  a  retreat,  hurried 
headlong  on,  and  advancing  upon  us,  with  the  most  daring  in- 
trepidity, galled  us  excessively  with  their  heavy  fire;  but  at 
the  very  moment  that  they  felt  certain  of  success,  and  thought 
themselves  masters  of  the  camp.  Major  Campbell,  at  the  head 
of  the  first  companies,  sallied  out  from  a  part  of  the  hill  they 
riiuld  not  observe,  and  fell  upon  their  right  flank.  They  reso- 
lutely returned  the  fire,  but  could  not  stand  the  irresistable 
shock  of  oui'  men,  who,  rushing  in  among  them,  killed  many 
of  them  and  put  the  rest  to  flight.  The  orders  sent  to  the 
other  two  companies  were  delivered  so  timely  by  Captain 
Jiassett,  and  executed  with  such  celerity  and  spirit,  that  the 
routed  savages  who  happened  that  moment  to  run  before  their 
front,  received  their  full  fire,  when  uncovered  by  the  trees. 
The  four  companies  did  not  give  them  time  to  load  a  secon<l 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  533 

nme,  nor  even  to  look  behind,  but  pursued  them  till  they 
totally  dispersed.  The  left  of  the  savages,  which  had  not 
been  attacked,  were  kept  in  awe  by  the  remains  of  our  troops, 
posted  on  the  brow  of  the  hill  for  that  purpose;  nor  durst  they 
attempt  to  support  or  assist  their  right,  but  being  witness  to 
their  defeat,  follow^ed  their  example  and  fled.  Our  brave 
men  disdained  so  much  as  to  touch  the  dead  body  of  a  van 
quished  enemy  that  scarce  a  scalp  was  taken  except  by  the 
rangers  and  pack-horse  drivers. 

''The  woods  being  now  cleared  and  the  pursuit  over,  the 
four  companies  took  possession  of  a  hill  in  our  front,  and  as 
soon  as  litters  could  be  made  for  the  wounded,  and  the  flour 
and  everything  destroyed,  which,  for  want  of  horses,  could  not 
be  carried,  we  marched  without  molestation  to  this  camp. 
After  the  severe  correction  we  had  given  the  savages  a  few 
hours  before,  it  was  natural  to  suppose  we  should  enjoy 
some  rest,  but  we  had  hardly  fixed  our  camp,  when  they  fired 
upon  us  again.  This  was  very  provoking;  however,  the  Light 
Infantry  dispersed  them  before  they  could  receive  orders  for 
that  purpose.  I  hope  we  shall  be  no  more  disturbed,  for,  if 
we  have  another  action,  we  shall  be  hardly  able  to  carry  our 
wounded. 

"The  behavior  of  the  troops  on  this  occasion  speaks  for  itself 
so  strongly,  that  for  me  to  attempt  their  eulogium  would  but 
detract  from  their  merit. 

"I  have  the  honor  to  be,  most  respectfully. 

Sir,  &c., 

HENRY  BOUQUET. 

"To  His  Excellency,  Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst." 

Return  of  Killed  and  Wounded  in  the  Two  Actions. 

Forty-second,  or  Royal  Highlanders — One  captain,  one  lieu 
tenant,  (me  sergeant,  one  corporal,  twenty-five  privates  killed; 
one  captain,  one  lieutenant,  two  sergeants,  three  corporals, 
one  drummer,  twenty-seven  privates,  wounded. 

Sixtieth,  or  Royal  Americans — One  corporal,  six  privates, 
killed;  one  lieutenant,  four  privates,  wounded. 

Seventy-seventh,  or  Montgomery's  Highlanders — One  drum- 


534  THE  FRONTIER  FORTS 

mer,  five  privates,  killed;  one  lieutenant,  one  volunteer,  three 
sergeants,  seven  privates,  wounded. 

Volunteers,  rangers  and  pack-horse  men — One  lieutenant, 
seven  privates,  killed;  eight  privates,  wounded;  five  privates, 
missing. 

Narnes  of  Officers. 

Forty-second  regiment — Captain-lieutenant  John  Graham, 
Lieutenant  Mcintosh  and  Lieutenant  Joseph  Randal,  of  the 
rangers,  killed. 

Forty-second  regiment — Captain  John  Graham  and  Lieu- 
tenant Duncan  Campbell,  wounded. 

Sixtieth  regiment — Lieutenant  James  Dow,  wounded. 

Seventy-seventh  regiment — Lieutenant  Donald  Campbell 
and  Volunteer  Mr.  Peebles,  wounded. 

Total — Fifty  killed,  sixty  wounded,  five  missing. 

Sketch  of  Col.  Henry  Bouquet. 

Henry  Bouquet  was  born  at  Rolle,  in  the  Canton  of  Berne, 
Switzerland,  about  1719.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  was  re- 
ceived as  a  cadet  in  the  regiment  of  Constance,  and  thence 
passed  into  the  service  of  the  King  of  Sardinia,  in  whose  wars 
he  distinguished  himself  as  a  lieutenant,  and  afterwards  as 
adjutant.  In  1748  he  entered  the  Swiss  Guards  as  lieutenant- 
colonel.  When  the  war  broke  out  in  1754  between  England 
and  France  he  was  solicited  by  the  English  to  serve  in 
America.  His  ability  soon  got  him  in  great  confidence  in  Vir- 
ginia and  Pennsylvania,  and  he  was  employed  in  various  ser- 
vices. He  first  distinguished  himself  under  Forbes,  and  was 
one  of  his  chief  advisers.  He  readily  fell  into  the  provincial 
mode  of  fighting  the  Indians,  which  says  more  for  his  military 
genius  than  his  former  services  would  express.  At  the  time 
of  Pontiac's  war,  as  we  have  seen  at  length,  he  was  ordered  by 
Gen.  Amherst  to  relieve  the  western  garrisons,  which  he  did 
so  successfully  with  such  inefficient  means.  No  soldier  of 
foreign  birth  was  so  distinguished  or  so  successful  in  Indian 
warfare  as  he  was.  The  next  year  after  this  battle,  that  was 
in  1764,  he  was  placed  at  the  head  of  a  force  of  Pennsylvania 
and  Virginia  volunteers,/  which  he  h«d  organized  at  Fort 
Loudoun,  Pa.,  with  which  he  penetrated  in  a  "line  of  battle" 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  535 

from  Fort  Pitt  into  the  Indian  country  along  the  Muskingum. 
The  savages,  baffled  and  unsuccessful  in  all  their  attempts  at 
surprise  and  ambush,  sued  for  peace,  and  the  "Treaty  of  Bou- 
(luet,"  made  then  and  there,  is  as  notorious  in  Ohio  as  the 
"Battle  of  Bouquet"  is  in  Pennsylvania-  The  Assembly  of 
Pennsylvania  and  the  Burgesses  of  Virginia  adopted  addresses 
of  gratitude,  tendered  him  their  thanks,  and  recommended  him 
for  promotion  in  His  Majesty's  service.  Immediately  after 
the  peace  with  the  Indians  was  concluded,  the  king  made  him 
brigadier-general  and  commandant  in  the  Southern  colonies  of 
British  America.  He  lived  not  long  to  enjoy  his  honors,  for 
de  died  at  Pensacola,  1767,  "lamented  by  his  friends,  and  re- 
gretted universally." 


Location  of  the  Battle-field  of  Bushy  Run. 

Great  interest,  laudable  in  them,  has  always  been  felt  and 
expressed  by  the  people  of  Westmoreland  and  contiguous 
parts,  in  the  personages  and  the  incidents  connected  with  the 
historic  battle  of  Bushy  Run.  In  the  May  number  for  1846 
of  the  Olden  Time  the  editor,  in  a  note,  in  speaking  of  Bou- 
quet's battle  at  Bushy  Run,  says:  "The  editor  and  some  of 
his  friends  have  frequently  conversed  about  a  visit  to  the 
battlefield,  and  throwing  up  some  little  work  to  perpetuate 
the  memory  of  the  precise  spot.  It  is  now,  however,  settled 
for  the  5th  and  6th  of  August  next."  In  the  August  number 
of  the  same  publication  he  says:  "We  have  just  received 
the  ^Greensburgh  Intelligencer,'  containing  an  account  of  the 
proceedings  of  a  preliminary  meeting  held  at  Bushy  Run  to 
make  arrangements  for  a  military  encampment  there  on  the 
0th.  10th  and  11th  of  September,  in  commemoration  of  battles 
fought  there  in  August,  1763." 

The  battle  of  Bushy  Run — or,  as  it  was  called  by  Bouquet, 
Edge  Hill — was  fought  on  what,  afterward,  was  one  of  the 
manorial  reservations  of  the  Penns,  called  "The  Manor  of 
Denmark."  The  station  of  Manor  on  the  Pennsylvania  rail- 
road is  within  its  bounds.  The  manor  contained  4,861  acres. 
Bushv  Run  is  a  tributary  of  Brush  Creek,  which  is  a  branch  of 


536  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

Turtle  Creek,  which  flows  into  the  Monongahela  near  Brad- 
dock. 

The  one  hundred  and  twentieth  anniversary  of  the  battle 
of  Bushy  Run  was  celebrated  on  the  grounds  in  a  patriotic  and 
appropriate  manner,  in  August,  1883,  on  which  occasion  some 
interesting-  and  valuable  documents  were  first  produced,  and 
much  information  made  popular  as  the  result  of  an  awakened 
interest  in  the  event. 

Preparatory  to  this  anniversary  commemoration  the  battle- 
field had  been  gone  over  and  marked  by  a  competent  commit- 
tee of  gentlemen  selected  for  that  purpose.  According  to 
their  report,  the  first  day's  fight,  where  the  Forty-second 
Regiment,  Highlanders,  suffered  so  severely,  took  place  on  the 
Lewis  Gongaware  farm  on  that  part  of  it  which  they  desig- 
nate as  'The  Hills."  The  fight  around  the  convoy,  where  the 
savages  were  finally  deceived  into  an  attack  and  routed,  took 
place  on  the  Lewis  Wanamaker  farm,  a  short  distance  south- 
east of  Mr.  Wanamaker's  present  residence.  The  old  Forbes 
road  ran  through  the  Wanamaker  and  Gongaware  farms, 
but  not  on  the  same  line  as  the  present  road,  sometimes  desig- 
nated as  the  "Old  Road."  The  engagement,  speaking  in  gen- 
eral terms,  took  place  upon  the  crest  of  a  hill  on  a  tract  of 
land  now  included  partly  in  the  Wanamaker  and  partly  in 
the  Gongaware  farm,  and  covers  an  area  of  perhaps  one-half 
a  mile  or  more  in  length  by  probably  from  two  to  three  hun- 
dred yards  in  width.  At  the  point  where  the  battle  culmi- 
nated, the  savages  of  course  had  surrounded  the  whites  on  all 
sides.  The  spring  from  which  the  water  was  carried  in  the 
hats  of  some  of  the  more  daring  under  cover  of  the  night, 
to  quench  the  thirst  of  the  wounded  was  still  pointed  out.  Tlic 
site  of  the  battle-field  is  about  one  and  one-fourth  miles  east 
of  Harrison  City  village,  and  about  two  miles  north  of  I'enii 
station,  on  the  Pennsylvania  railroad,  in  Penn  township. 
Westmoreland  county. 


PARADE-      ST, 


C£. 

OJ 

tL. 

tt 

O 

H 

00 

> 

^ 

ec 

— 

1- 

o 

o 

«n 

o 

)- 

u. 

^ 

? 

z 

trt 

X 

Of 

~~ 

o 

o 

o 

z 

lU 

a. 

< 

It 

<• 

2 

o 

UJ 

X 

o 

t£. 

•< 

2 

i 

-J 

o 

o 

Q. 

oo 

2 

o 

X 

-J 

o 

Q. 

< 

O 

Cl 

u 

oc 

eC 

*o 

HOLLAND      ST. 


FRtNCH       ST. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  027 

PBESQU'ISLE. 

In  the  preparation  of  that  part  of  this  report  relating  to 
Presqu'Isle  and  Le  Boeuf,  the  writer  had  collected  a  large 
quantity  of  material  from  the  sources  available,  and  had 
partly  arranged  it,  when  he  was  offered  the  benefit  of  the 
History  of  Erie  County,  by  Miss  Laura  G.  Sanford.  He  found 
in  the  history  the  subject  so  carefully  and  completely  treated 
that  he  gladly  availed  himself  of  the  privilege  of  extracting 
from  it  much  of  the  matter  there  collated,  which  he  has  done, 
following  the  version  of  the  original  literally  wherever  neces- 
sary. The  excellence  and  historic  worth  of  Miss  Sanford's 
History  have  been  much  and  deservedly  commended.  In  ad- 
dition to  the  history  of  these  two  posts,  as  set  out  in  the 
History,  the  writer  is  indebted  to  Miss  Sanford  for  additional 
original  matter  kindly  furnished  by  her  in  manuscript,  which 
has  been  incorporated  into  this  report.  Other  authorities  are 
referred  to  as  they  are  drawn  from. 

In  1752  Marquis  Duquesne  was  made  Governor  of  Canada, 
and  he  immediately  thereupon  began  active  measures  to  se- 
cure possession  of  the  territory  upon  which  the  English  were 
encroaching.  He  determined  to  take  possession  of  the  Ohio 
Valley.  With  this  design,  early  in  1753  a  force  of  three  hun- 
dred men,  under  command  of  Monsieur  Babier,  was  sent  out 
to  establish  military  posts  in  this  region. 

It  was  the  intention  at  first  to  build  a  fortification  at  the 
mouth  of  Chautauqua  creek.  Before  this  was  done,  however. 
Monsieur  Morin  arrived  with  a  large  force,  and  took  command. 
That  officer  determined  to  abandon  the  position  selected  here, 
and,  having  done  so,  proceeded  along  the  lake  coast  south- 
westward  to  the  peninsula  where  the  city  of  Erie,  Pa.,  now 
stands.  This  was  called  by  them  Presqu'Isle,  meaning,  liter- 
ally in  English,  "the  peninsula."  Here  they  built  a  fort, 
which  was  known  subsequently  as  Fort  Presqu'Isle. 

The  detachment  sent  out  from  Montreal  to  erect  these  forti- 
fications were  to  make  good  their  claim  by  force  of  arms  if 
they  met  with  opposition,  and  to  oblige  all  English  subjects  to 
evacuate.  Oswego  they  were  instructed  not  to  molest  in  con 
sideration  of  Cape  Breton — any  other  post  the  English  had 


538  THE  FRONTIER  FORTS 

settled  near  or  claimed  was  to  be  reduced  if  not  quitted  im- 
mediately. A  narrative  of  this  expedition  from  Montreal, 
and  the  building  of  Forts  Presqu'  Isle  and  Le  Boeuf,  is  to  be 
fouDd  iu  the  following  deposition  of  Stephen  Coffen,  which 
was  made  to  Col.  Johnson,  of  New  York,  January  10th, 
1754.  (1.)  Coffen  was  a  New  Englander  who  had  been  taken 
prisoner  by  the  French  and  Indians  of  Canada,  at  Menis,  in 
1747,  He  had  served  them  in  different  capacities  until  1752, 
when,  being  detected  in  efforts  to  escape  to  his  own  country, 
he  was  confined  in  jail  in  Quebec;  on  his  release  he  applied 
to  Governor  Duquesne  to  be  sent  with  the  forces  to  Ohio.  In 
his  own  words,  "The  deponent  then  applied  to  Major  Ramsey 
for  liberty  to  go  with  the  army  to  Ohio,  who  told  him  he 
would  ask  the  Lieut,  de  Ruoy,  who  agreed  to  it;  upon  which 
he  was  equipped  as  a  soldier  and  sent  with  a  detachment  of 
three  hundred  men  to  Montreal  under  the  command  of  Mons. 
Babeer,  who  set  off  immediately  with  said  command  by  land 
and  ice  for  Lake  Erie.  They  in  their  way  stopped  to  refresh 
themselves  a  couple  of  days  at  Cadaraqui  Fort,  also  at  Ta- 
ranto  on  the  north  side  of  Lake  Ontario,  then  at  Niagara 
Fort  fifteen  days  from  thence. 

"They  set  off  by  water,  being  April,  and  arrived  at  Chada- 
koin  (Chautauqua)  on  Lake  Erie,  where  they  were  ordered  to 
fell  timber  and  prepare  it  for  building  a  fort  there,  according 
tothe(jovernor's  instructions;  but  Mr.  Morang  [Morin]  coming 
up  with  five  hundred  men  and  twenty  Indians,  put  a  stop  to 
the  erecting  a  fort  at  that  place,  by  reason  of  his  not  liking 
the  situation,  and  the  River  Chadakoin  being  too  shallow 
to  carry  out  any  craft  with  provisions,  etc.,  to  Belle  Riviere. 
The  deponent  says  there  arose  a  warm  debate  between 
Messiers  Babeer  and  Morang  [Marin]  thereon,  the  first  insist- 
ing on  building  a  fort  there,  agreeable  to  instructions,  other- 
wise, on  Morang  giving  him  an  instrument  in  writing  to 
satisfy  the  Governor  on  that  point,  which  Morang  did,  and 
then  ordered  Mons.  Mercie,  who  was  both  commissary  and 
engineer,  to  go  along  said  lake  and  look  for  a  situation,  which 
he  found,  and  returned  in  three  days,  it  being  fifteen  leagues 
southwest  of  Chadokoin.  They  were  then  ordered  to  repair 
thither;  when  they  arrived,  there  were  about  twenty  Indians 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  539 

fishing  in  the  lake,  who  immediately  quit  on  seeing  the  French. 
They  fell  to  work  and  built  a  square  fort  of  chestnut  logs, 
squared  and  lapped  over  each  other  to  the  height  of  fifteen 
feet.  It  is  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  square,  a  log- 
house  in  each  square,  a  gate  to  the  southward,  another  to  the 
northward,  not  one  port-hole  cut  in  any  part  of  it.  When  fin- 
ished, they  called  it  Fort  Presqu'Isle.  (2.)  The  Indians  who 
came  back  from  Canada  with  them  returned  very  much  out  of 
temper,  owing,  it  was  said  among  the  army,  to  Morang's 
dogged  behavior  and  ill  usage  of  them;  but  they  (the  Indians) 
said  at  Oswego  it  was  owing  to  the  French  misleading  them, 
by  telling  them  falsehoods,  which  they  said  they  now  found 
out,  and  left  them.  As  soon  as  the  fort  was  finished,  they 
marched  southward,  cutting  a  wagon  road  through  a  fine, 
level  country  twenty-one  miles  to  the  river  (leaving  Captain 
Derpontency  with  one  hundred  men  to  garrison  the  Fort 
Presqu'Isle).  They  fell  to  work  cutting  timber,  boards,  etc., 
for  another  fort,  while  Mr.  Morang  ordered  Mons.  Bite  with 
fifty  men  to  a  place  called  by  the  Indians  Ganagarahare,  on 
the  banks  of  Belle  Riviere,  where  the  River  Aux  Boeufs 
[French  creek]  empties  into  it.  In  the  meantime,  Morang  had 
ninety  large  boats  made  to  carry  down  the  baggage,  provi- 
sions, etc.,  to  said  place.  Mons.  Bite,  on  coming  to  said  In- 
dian place,  was  asked  what  he  wanted  or  intended.  He,  upon 
answering,  said  'it  was  their  father,  the  Governor  of  Canada's 
intention  to  build  a  trading  house  for  them  and  all  their  breth- 
ren's convenience;  he  was  told  by  the  Indians  that  the  lands 
were  theirs,  and  that  they  would  not  have  them  build  upon  it. 
They  said  Bite  reported  to  Morang  the  situation  was  good, 
but  the  water  in  the  River  Aux  Boeufs  too  low  at  that  time  to 
carry  any  craft  with  provisions,  etc. 

"A  few  days  after,  the  deponent  says,  that  about  one  hun- 
dred Indians,  called  by  the  French  the  Loos,  came  to  the  Fort 
La  Riviere  Aux  Boeufs  to  see  what  the  French  were  doing; 
that  Morang  treated  them  very  kindly,  and  then  asked  them 
to  carry  down  some  stone,  etc.,  to  the  Belle  Riviere,  on  horse- 
back, for  payment,  which  he  immediately  advanced  them  on 
their  undertaking  to  do  it.  They  set  off  with  full  loads,  but 
never  delivered   them  to  the  French,   which   incensed  them 


540  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

very  much,  being  not  only  a  loss,  but  a  great  disappointment. 
Morang,  a  man  of  very  peevish,  choleric  disposition,  meeting 
with  those  and  other  crosses,  and  finding  the  season  of  the 
year  too  far  advanced  to  build  the  third  fort,  called  all  his 
officers  together,  and  told  them  that,  as  he  had  engaged  and 
firmly  promised  the  Governor  to  finish  these  forts  that  season, 
and  not  being  able  to  fulfill  the  same,  he  was  both  afraid  and 
ashamed  to  return  to  Canada,  being  sensible  he  had  now  for- 
feited the  Governor's  favor  forever.  Wherefore,  rather  than 
live  in  disgrace,  he  begged  they  would  take  him  (as  he  then 
sat  in  a  carriage  made  for  him,  being  very  sick  sometimes) 
and  seat  him  in  the  middle  of  the  fort,  and  then  set  fire  to  it 
and  let  him  perish  in  the  flames,  which  was  rejected  by  the 
officers,  who  had  not  the  least  regard  for  him,  as  he  had 
behaved  very  ill  to  them  all  in  general.  The  deponent  further 
saith,  that  about  eight  days  before  he  left  the  Fort  Presqu'Isle 
Chevalier  Le  Crake  arrived  express  from  Canada  in  a  birch 
canoe  worked  by  ten  men,  with  orders  (as  the  deponent  after- 
ward heard)  from  the  Governor  Le  Cain  (Duquesne)  to  Morang 
to  make  all  the  preparation  possible  against  the  spring  of  the 
year  to  build  them  two  forts  at  Chadakoin,  one  of  them  by 
Lake  Erie,  the  other  at  the  end  of  the  carrying  place  at  Lake 
Chadakoin,  which  carrying  place  is  fifteen  miles  from  one 
place  to  the  other.  The  said  Chevalier  brought  for  M.  Morang 
a  cross  of  St.  Louis,  which  the  rest  of  the  officers  would  not 
allow  him  to  take  until  the  Governor  was  acquainted  with  his 
conduct  and  behavior.  The  Chevalier  returned  immediately 
to  Canada. 

"After  which,  the  deponent  saith,  when  the  Fort  La  Riviere 
Aux  Boeufs  was  finished  (which  is  built  of  wood  stockaded 
triangularwise,  and  has  two  log-houses  on  the  inside),  M. 
Morang  ordered  all  the  party  to  return  to  Canada  in  the  winter 
season,  except  three  hundred  men,  which  he  kept  to  garrison 
both  forts  and  prepare  materials  against  the  spring  for  the 
building  of  other  forts.  He  also  sent  Jean  Coeur,  an  officer 
and  interpreter,  to  stay  the  winter  among  the  Indians  on  the 
Ohio,  in  order  to  prevail  with  them  not  only  to  allow  the 
building  of  forts  over  there,  but  also  to  persuade  them,  if  pos- 
sible, to  join  the  French  interests  against  the  English.     The 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  541 

deponent  further  says  that  on  the  28th  of  October  last,  he  set 
off  for  Canada  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Deman,  who  had 
the  command  of  twenty-two  batteaux  with  twenty  men  in  each 
batteau,  the  remainder  being  seven  hundred;  and  sixty  men 
followed  in  a  few  days.  The  thirtieth  arrived  at  Chadakoin, 
where  they  stayed  four  days,  during  which  time  M.  Peon,  with 
two  hundred  men,  cut  a  wagon  road  [portage]  over  the  carry- 
ing place  from  Lake  Erie  to  Lake  Chadakoin,  being  fifteen  miles, 
viewed  the  situation,  which  proved  to  their  liking,  and  so  set 
off  November  the  third  for  Niagara,where  we  arrived  the  sixth. 
Ts  is  a  ver}^  poor,  rotten,  old  w^ooden  fort  with  twenty-five  men 
in  it.  They  talk  of  rebuilding  it  next  summer.  We  left  fifty 
men  there  to  build  batteaux  against  the  spring,  also  a  store- 
house for  provisions,  stores,  etc.  Stayed  here  two  days,  then 
set  off  for  Canada.  All  hands,  being  fatigued  with  rowing  all 
night,  ordered  to  put  ashore  to  breakfast  within  a  mile  of 
Oswego  garrison;  at  which  the  deponent  saith  that  he,  with  a 
Frenchman,  slipped  off  and  got  to  the  fort,  where  they  were 
concealed  until  the  enemy  passed.  From  thence  he  came 
here.  The  deponent  further  saith,  that  beside  the  three 
hundred  men  with  which  he  went  up  first  under  the  command 
of  M.  Babeer,  and  the  five  hundred  Morang  brought  up  after- 
ward, there  came  at  different  times,  with  stores,  etc.,  one 
hundred  men,  which  made  in  all  fifteen  hundred  men,  three 
hundred  of  which  remained  to  garrison  the  two  forts,  fifty 
at  Niagara;  the  rest  all  returned  to  Canada,  and  talked  of 
going  up  again  this  winter,  so  as  to  be  there  the  beginning 
of  April.  They  had  two  six-pounders,  which  they  intended 
to  have  planted  in  the  fort  at  Ganagarahare  (Franklin),  which 
was  to  have  been  called  the  Governor's  Fort;  but  as  that 
was  not  built,  they  left  the  guns  in  the  fort  La  Eiviere  Aux 
Boeufs,  where  Morang  commands.  Further  the  deponent 
saith  not."  (3.) 

Duquesne  reporting  to  M.  De  Rauille,  August  20,  1753, 
says,  "Sieur  Marin  writes  me  on  the  third  instant  (August) 
that  the  fort  at  Presqu'Isle  is  entirely  finished,  that  the  port- 
age road,  which  is  six  leagues  in  length,  is  also  ready  for  car- 
riages; that  the  store  which  was  necessary  to  be  built  half 
way  across  the  portage  is  in  condition  to  receive  ihe  supplies, 


542  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

and  that  the  second  fort,  which  is  located  at  the  mouth  of 
the  River  au  Boeuf,  will  be  soon  completed." 

Among  the  dispatches  to  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  about 
this  time  are  the  following:  "Presqu'Isle  is  on  Lake  Erie  and 
serves  as  a  depot  for  all  the  others  on  the  Ohio;  the  effects 
are  next  rode  to  the  fort  on  the  River  au  Boeuf,  where  they 
are  put  on  board  pirogues  to  run  down.  *  *  *  The  Mar- 
<iuis  de  Vaudreuil  must  be  informed  that  during  the  first 
campaigns  on  the  Ohio,  a  horrible  waste  and  disorder  pre- 
vailed at  the  Presqu'Isle  and  Niagara  carrying  places,  which 
cost  the  King  immense  sums.  We  have  remedied  all  the 
abuses  that  have  come  to  our  knowledge  by  submitting  those 
portages  to  competition.  The  first  is  at  forty  sous  the  piece, 
and  the  other,  which  is  six  leagues  in  extent,  at  fifty.  *  *  * 
Kay  is  very  abundant  and  good  at  Presqu'Isle.  *  *  *  'Xis 
to  be  observed  that  the  quantity  of  pirogues  constructed  at 
the  River  au  Boeuf  has  exhausted  all  the  large  trees  in  the 
neighborhood  of  that  post;  it  is  very  important  to  send  car- 
penters there  soon  to  build  some  plank  batteaux  like  those  of 
the  English." 

From  a  journal  kept  by  Thomas  Forbes,  a  private  soldier 
"lately  in  the  King  of  France's  service,"  we  have  a  description 
of  this  fort  made  in  1754.  The  journal  is  printed  in  "Christo- 
pher Gist's  Journals,"  page  148,  as  edited  by  the  late  William 
M.  Darlington,  Esq.,  from  manuscript.  (4.) 

"This  Fort  is  situated  on  a  little  rising  Ground  at  a  very 
small  Distance  from  tlie  water  of  Lake  Erie,  it  is  rather  larger 
than  that  at  Niagara  but  has  likewise  no  Bastions  or  Out 
Works  of  any  sort.  It  is  a  square  Area  inclosed  with  Logs 
about  twelve  feet  high,  the  Logs  being  square  and  laid  on  each 
other  and  not  more  than  sixteen  or  eighteen  inches  thick. 
Captain  Darpontine  Commandant  in  this  Fort  and  his  Garri- 
son was  thirty  private  Men.  We  were  eight  days  employed  in 
unloading  our  Canoes  her,  and  carrying  the  Provisions  to  Fort 
Boeuff  which  is  built  about  six  Leagues  from  Fort  Presqu'Isle 
at  the  head  of  Buffaloe  River.  This  Fort  was  composed  of 
four  Houses  built  by  way  of  Bastions  and  the  intermediate 
Space  stockaded.  Lieut.  St.  Blein  was  posted  here  with 
twenty  Men.     Here  we  found  three  large  Batteaus  and  be- 


OF   WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  643 

tween  two  or  three  hundred  Canoes  which  we  freighted  with 
Provisions  and  proceeded  down  the  BuflfaloeKiver  which  flows 
into  the  Ohio  at  about  twent}-  Leagues  (as  I  conceived)  dis- 
tance from  Fort  au  Boeuff,  this  river  was  small  and  at  some 
places  very  shallow  so  that  we  towed  the  Canoes  wading  and 
sometimes  taking  ropes  to  the  sore  a  great  part  of  the  way. 
When  we  came  into  the  Ohio  we  had  a  fine  deep  water  and  a 
stream  in  our  favor  so  that  we  rowed  down  that  river  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Buffaloe  to  Du  Quesne  Fort  on  Monongahela 
which  I  take  to  be  seventy  Leagues  distant  in  four  days  and  a 
half." 

M.  Pouchot,  Chief  Engineer  of  the  French  army  in  America, 
in  his  celebrated  work,  "Memoires  sur  la  derniere  guerre 
L'Amerique  Septentrionale,"  published  in  1763,  makes  mention 
of  Presqu'Isle  as  follows,  the  description  answering  to  the 
period  of  its  early  occupancy:  "The  entrance  of  the  Lake,  as 
far  as  Buffalo  River  (which  now  forms  Buffalo  Harbor)  forms 
a  great  bay,  lined  with  flat  rocks,  where  no  anchorage  can  be 
found.  If  they  could  keep  open  the  mouth  of  the  river,  they 
would  find  anchorage  for  vessels.  The  coast  from  thence  to 
Presqu'Isle  has  no  shelter  that  is  known.  At  Presqu'Isle 
there  is  a  good  bay  but  only  seven  or  eight  feet  of  water. 
This  fort  is  sufficiently  large;  it  is  built  piece  upon  piece  with 
three  outbuildings  for  the  storage  of  goods  in  transitu.  It  is 
one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  square  and  fifteen  feet  high 
and  built  on  Vauban's  principle,  with  two  doors,  one  to  the 
north  and  on  the  south.  It  is  situated  upon  a  plateau  that 
forms  a  peninsula  which  has  given  its  name.  The  country 
around  is  good  and  pleasant.  They  keep  wagons  for  portage 
to  Fort  Le  Boeuf  which  is  six  leagues.  Although  it  is  in  a 
level  country  the  road  is  not  very  good.  The  fort  at  Riviere 
au  Boeuf  is  square,  smaller  than  the  one  at  Presqu'Isle,  but 
built  piece  upon  piece." 

"In  1755  it  is  said  three  hundred  and  fifty-six  families  re- 
sided near  the  fort,  and  in  1757  there  were  four  hundred  and 
eighty.  There  were  soldiers,  carriers,  traders,  missionaries, 
mechanics,  Indians,  &c. 

"Being  a  central  point,  and  Fort  Duquesne,  Fort  Niagara 
and  Detroit  on  the  borders,  it  was  at  times  filled  with  st»i't»s, 


544  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

and  one  tliousand  men  (are  said)  have  been  at  one  time  be- 
tween Piesqu'Isle  and  Le  Boeuf." 

On  the  information  of  William  Johnston,  who  had  been  a 
prisoner  among  the  Indians  for  some  time  and  who  having 
made  his  escape  in  1756,  it  is  reported: 

'Tresqu'Isle  Fort,  situated  on  Lake  Erie,  about  thirty  miles 
above  Buffalo  Fort,  is  built  of  squared  logs  tilled  in  with 
earth.  The  barracks  within  the  fort  and  garrisoned  with 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  supported  chiefly  from  a 
French  settlement  begun  near  to  it.  The  settlement  consists, 
as  the  prisoner  was  informed,  of  about  a  hundred  and  fifty 
families.  The  Indian  families  about  the  settlement  are  pretty 
numerous;  they  have  a  priest  aud  a  schoolmaster.  They  have 
some  grist  mills  and  stills  in  this  settlement." 

Frederick  Post's  journal,  dated  Pittsburgh,  November,  1758, 
says:  ''Just  as  the  council  broke  up,  an  Indian  arrived  from 
Fort  Presqu'Isle,  and  gave  the  following  description  of  the 
three  upper  forts.  Presqu'Isle  has  been  a  strong  stockaded 
fort,  but  it  is  much  out  of  repair  that  a  strong  man  might 
pull  up  any  log  out  of  the  earth.  There  are  two  officers  and 
thirty-five  men  in  garrison  there,  and  not  above  ten  Indians, 
which  they  keep  constantly  hunting,  for  the  support  of  the 
garrison.  The  Fort  in  Le  Boeuf  Kiver  is  much  in  the  same 
condition,  with  an  officer  and  thirty  men,  and  a  few  hunting 
Indians,  who  said  they  would  leave  them  in  a  few  days.  The 
fort  at  Venango  is  the  smallest,  and  has  but  one  officer  and 
twenty-five  men,  and,  like  the  two  upper  forts,  they  are  much 
distressed  for  want  of  provisions."  (5.) 

On  the  17th  of  March,  1759,  Thomas  Bull,  an  Indian  em- 
ployed as  a  spy  at  the  lakes,  arrived  at  Pittsburgh.  At  Presqu'- 
Isle, he  stated  that  the  garrison  consisted  of  two  oflicers,  two 
merchants,  a  clerk,  a  priest,  and  one  hundred  and  three  sol- 
diers. The  commandant's  name  was  Burinol,  with  whom 
Thomas  was  formerly  acquainted,  and  who  did  not  suspect 
him.  He  treated  him  with  great  openness,  and  told  him 
thirty  towns  had  engaged  to  join  the  French  and  come  to  war. 
He  saw  fifteen  hundred  billets  ready  prepared  for  their  equip- 
ment. He  likewise  understood  that  they  were  just  ready  to 
set  out,  and  were  stopped  by  belts  and  speeches  sent  among 


u>- 


LlttU 


&_g-RM  AN      ST 


PARADE.     ST. 
BRICK     YARD 


OLD  FRENCH 
FT.L 
/VVILL    CREEK. 


^A 


>ii^ 


'So 


M 


RU 


A/ 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  545 

them  by  the  English,  but  would  decide  when  a  body  of  over- 
lake  Indians  would  arrive  at  Kaskaskie.  Burinol  described 
a  conversation  he  had  had  with  the  Mingoes;thathe  had  told 
them  he  was  sorry  one-half  of  them  had  broken  away  to  the 
English,  They  replied  that  they  had  buried  the  tomahawk 
with  the  French;  that  they  would  do  the  same  with  the 
English;  and  wished  that  both  would  fight  as  they  had  done 
over  the  great  waters,  without  disturbing  their  country;  that 
they  wished  to  live  in  peace  with  both,  and  that  the  English 
would  return  home.  Burinol  replied,  that  he  would  go  home 
as  soon  as  the  English  would  move  off.  Thomas  Bull  de- 
scribed Fort  Presqu'Isle  "as  square,  with  four  bastions.  They 
have  no  platforms  raised  yet;  so  they  are  useless,  excepting 
in  each  bastion  there  is  a  place  for  a  sentinel.  There  are  no 
guns  upon  the  walks,  but  four  four-pounders  in  one  of  the 
bastions,  not  mounted  on  carriages.  The  wall  is  only  of 
single  logs,  with  no  bank  within,  a  ditch  without.  There  are 
two  gates,  of  equal  size,  being  about  ten  feet  wide;  one  fronts 
the  lake,  about  three  hundred  yards  distant,  the  other  the 
road  to  Le  Boeuf.  The  magazine  is  a  stone  house  covered 
with  shingles,  and  not  sunk  in  the  ground,  standing  in  the 
right  bastion,  next  the  lake,  going  from  Presqu'Isle  to  Le 
Boeuf.  The  other  houses  are  of  square  logs.  They  have  in 
«tore  a  considerable  quantity  of  Indian  goods,  and  but  little 
flour.  Twelve  batteaux  they  were  daily  expecting  from  Ni- 
agara with  provisions.  No  French  were  expected  from  Ni- 
agara, but  about  five  hundred  from  a  fort  on  the  north  side 
of  the  lake,  in  the  Waweailunes  country,  which  is  built  of 
cedar  stockades.  The  French  were  to  come  with  the  Indians 
before  mentioned.  There  were  four  batteaux  at  Presqu'Isle, 
and  no  works  carrying  on,  but  one  small  house  in  the 
fort.  Some  of  the  works  are  on  the  decay,  but  some  appear 
to  have  been  lately  built."  The  officers  made  Thomas  a  pres- 
ent of  a  pair  of  stockings,  and  he  went  on  to  Le  Boeuf,  telling 
them  that  he  was  going  to  Wyoming  to  see  his  father." 

"A  few  months  after  this  time  (March,  1759),  twelve  hundred 

regular  troops  were  collected  from  Presqu'Isle,  Detroit  and 

Venango,  for  the  defense  of  Fort  Niagara,  which  had  been 

besieged  by  the  English  under  Gen.  Prideaux.     Four  days  be- 

35-Vol  2. 


546  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

fore  the  conquest,  the  General  was  killed  by  the  bursting  of 
a  cannon,  and  the  command  devolved  on  Sir  William  Johnson^ 
who  carried  out  the  plan  with  judgment  and  vigor,  and  the 
enemy  were  completely  routed.  The  utmost  confusion  pre- 
vailed at  Forts  Venango,  Presqu'Isle,  and  Le  Boeuf  after  the 
victory,  particularly  as  Sir  William  sent  letters  by  some 
of  the  Indians  to  the  commander  at  Presqu'Isle,  notifying  him 
that  the  other  posts  must  be  given  up  in  a  few  days. 

"August  13  (1759),  we  find  that  the  French  at  Presqu'Isle 
had  sent  away  all  their  stores,  and  were  waiting  for  the 
French  at  Venango  and  Le  Boeuf  to  join  them,  when  they  all 
would  set  out  in  batteaux  for  Detroit;  that  in  an  Indian  path 
leading  to  Presqu'Isle  from  a  Delaware  town,  a  Frenchman 
and  some  Indians  had  been  met,  with  the  word  that  the 
French  had  left  Venango  six  days  before. 

"About  the  same  time,  three  Indians  arrived  at  Fort  du 
Quesne  from  Venango,  who  reported  that  the  Indians  over  the 
lake  were  much  displeased  with  the  Six  Nations,  as  they  had 
been  the  means  of  a  number  of  their  j^eople  being  killed  at 
Niagara;  that  the  French  had  burned  their  forts  at  Venango,^ 
Le  Boeuf,  and  Presqu'Isle,  and  gone  over  the  lakes.  At 
Venango,  before  leaving,  they  had  made  large  presents  to  the 
Indians  of  laced  coats,  hats,  etc.,  and  had  told  them,  with 
true  French  bravado,  that  they  were  obliged  to  run  away  at 
this  time,  but  would  certainly  be  in  possession  of  the  river 
before  the  next  spring.  They  were  obliged  to  burn  every- 
thing and  destroy  their  batteaux,  as  the  water  was  so  low 
they  could  not  get  up  the  creek  with  them.  The  report  was 
probably  unfounded,  of  the  burning  of  the  forts,  unless  they 
were  very  soon  rebuilt,  of  which  we  have  no  account."  (G.) 

A  tradition  has  prevailed  in  Erie,  that  at  this  time  treas- 
ures were  buried,  either  in  tlie  site  of  the  fort  or  on  the  line 
of  the  old  French  road.  From  the  foregoing  account,  we  learn 
that  their  hasty  departure  was  made  by  water,  and  the  prob- 
ability is  that  the  company  returned  before  winter.  Spanish 
silver  coins  were  found  twenty  years  ago,  to  the  value  of  sixty 
dollars,  while  plowing  the  old  site  for  the  purpose  of  making 
brick;  but,  from  appearances,  they  had  been  secreted  there 
within  the  present  century.     The  wells  have  been  re-excavated 


OF   WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  E47 

time  and  again,  but  with  no  extraordinary  results.  Pottery  of 
a  singular  kind  has  been  found,  and  knives,  bullets  and  human 
bones  confirm  the  statements  of  history. 

In  1760,  Major  Rogers  was  sent  out  by  government  to  take 
formal  possession  for  the  English  of  the  forts  upon  the  lake, 
though  it  was  not  until  1763  that  a  definite  treaty  of  peace 
was  signed  and  ratified  at  Paris." 

When  Pontiac  rose  against  the  English,  the  post  at  Presqu'- 
Isle  was  in  command  of  Ensign  Christie.  The  terrible  ordeal 
which  the  garrison  went  through  in  that  time  is  a  marked 
episode  of  that  great  conspiracy,  inseparably  connected  with 
its  history.  The  account  given  by  Mr.  Parkman  in  his  history 
of  the  conspiracy  is  so  correct  in  its  historical  verities  that  it 
may  be  quoted  from  here,  and  referred  to  for  details.  (7.)  The 
garrison,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  of  the  Royal  American 
Regiment. 

Fort  Presqu'Isle  stood  on  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Erie, 
at  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Erie.  It  was  an  important 
post  to  be  commanded  by  an  Ensign,  for  it  controlled  the 
communication  between  the  lake  and  Fort  Pitt;  but  the  block- 
house to  which  Christie  alludes,  was  supposed  to  make  it  im- 
pregnable against  the  Indians.  This  blockhouse,  a  very  large 
and  strong  one,  stood  at  an  angle  of  the  fort,  and  was  built 
of  massive  logs,  with  the  projecting  upper  story  usual  in  such 
structures,  by  means  of  which  a  vertical  fire  could  be  had 
upon  the  heads  of  assailants,  through  openings  in  the  pro- 
jecting part  of  the  floor,  like  the  machicoulis  of  a  mediaeval 
castle.  It  had  also  a  kind  of  bastion,  from  which  one  or  more 
of  its  walls  could  be  covered  by  a  flank  fire.  The  roof  w^as 
of  shingles,  and  might  easily  be  set  on  fire;  but  at  the  top 
was  a  sentry-box  or  look-out,  from  which  water  could  be 
thrown.  On  one  side  was  the  lake,  and  on  the  other  a  small 
stream  which  entered  it.  Unfortunately,  the  bank  of  this 
stream  rose  in  a  high  steep  ridge  within  forty  yards  of  the 
blockhouse,  thus  affording  a  cover  to  assailants,  while  the 
bank  of  the  lake  offered  them  similar  advantages  on  another 
side. 

"After  his  visit  from  Cuyler,  Christie,  whose  garrison  now 
consisted  of  twenty-seven  men,  prepared  for  a  stubborn  de- 


548  THE  FRONTIER  FORTS 

fense.  The  doors  of  the  blockhouse,  and  the  sentry-box  at 
the  top,  were  lined  to  make  them  bullet-proof;  the  angles  of 
the  roof  were  covered  with  green  turf  as  a  protection  against 
fire-arrows,  and  gutters  of  bark  were  laid  in  such  a  manner 
that  streams  of  water  could  be  sent  to  every  part.  His  expec- 
tation of  a  'visit  from  the  hell-hounds'  proved  to  be  perfectly 
well-founded.  About  two  hundred  of  them  had  left  Detroit  ex- 
pressly for  this  object.  At  early  dawn  on  the  fifteenth  of  June, 
they  were  first  discovered  stealthily  crossing  the  mouth  of  the 
little  stream,  where  the  batteaux  were  drawn  up,  and  crawl- 
ing under  cover  of  the  banks  of  the  lake  and  of  the  adjacent 
sawpits.  When  the  sun  rose,  they  showed  themselves,  and 
began  their  customary  yelling.  Christie,  with  a  very  unneces- 
sary reluctance  to  begin  the  f ray,ordered  his  men  not  to  fire  till 
the  Indians  had  set  the  example.  The  consequence  was,  that 
they  were  close  to  the  blockhouse  before  they  received  the 
fire  of  the  garrison;  and  many  of  them  sprang  into  the  ditch, 
whence,  being  well  sheltered,  they  fired  at  the  loop-holes, 
and  amused  themselves  by  throwing  stones  and  handfuls  of 
gravel,  or,  what  was  more  to  the  purpose,  fire-balls  of  pitch. 
Some  got  into  the  fort,  and  sheltered  themselves  behind  the 
bakery  and  other  buildings,  whence  they  kept  up  a  brisk  fire; 
while  others  pulled  down  a  small  out-house  of  plank,  of  which 
they  made  a  movable  breastwork,  and  approached  under 
cover  of  it  by  pushing  it  before  them.  At  the  same  time, 
great  numbers  of  them  lay  close  behind  the  ridges  by  the 
stream,  keeping  up  a  rattling  fire  into  every  loop-hole,  and 
shooting  burning  arrows  against  the  roof  and  sides  of  the 
blockhouse.  Some  were  extinguished  with  water,  while  many 
dropped  out  harmless  after  burning  a  small  hole.  The  In- 
dians now  rolled  logs  to  the  top  of  the  ridges,  where  they 
made  tliree  strong  breast-works,  from  behind  which  they 
could  discharge  their  shot  and  throw  their  fire  works  with 
greater  effect.  Sometimes  they  would  try  to  dart  across  the 
intervening  space  and  shelter  themselves  with  the  compan- 
ions in  the  ditch,  but  all  who  attempted  it  wei'e  killed  or 
wounded.  And  now  the  hard-beset  little  garrison  could  see 
them  throwing  up  earth  and  stones  behind  the  nearest  breast- 
work.    Their  implacable  foes  were  undermining  the  block- 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  549 

Louse.  There  was  little  time  to  reflect  on  this  new  danger; 
for  another,  more  imminent,  soon  threatened  them.  The  bar- 
rels of  water,  always  kept  in  the  building,  were  nearly 
emptied  in  extinguishing  the  frequent  fires;  and  though  there 
was  a  well  close  at  hand,  in  the  parade  ground,  it  was  death 
to  approach  it.  The  only  resource  was  to  dig  a  subterranean 
passage  to  it.  The  floor  was  torn  up;  and  while  some  of  the 
men  fired  their  heated  muskets  from  the  loop-holes,  the  rest 
labored  stoutly  at  this  cheerless  task.  Before  it  was  half 
finished,  the  roof  was  on  fire  again,  and  all  the  water  that  re- 
mained was  poured  down  to  extinguish  it.  In  a  few  moments, 
the  cry  of  fire  was  again  raised,  when  a  soldier,  at  imminent 
risk  of  his  life,  tore  off  the  burning  shingles  and  averted  the 
danger. 

''By  this  time  it  was  evening.  The  garrison  had  had  not  a 
moment's  rest  since  the  sun  rose.  Darkness  brought  little 
relief,  for  guns  flashed  all  night  from  the  Indian  intrench- 
ments.  In  the  morning,  however,  there  was  a  respite.  The 
Indians  were  ominously  quiet,  being  employed,  it  seems,  in 
pushing  their  subterranean  approaches,  and  preparing  fresh 
means  for  firing  the  blockhouse.  In  the  afternoon  the  attack 
began  again.  They  set  fire  to  the  house  of  the  commanding 
officer,  which  stood  close  at  hand,  and  which  they  had  reached 
by  means  of  their  trenches.  The  pine  logs  blazed  fiercely,  and 
the  wind  blew  the  flame  against  the  bastion  of  the  blockhouse, 
which  scorched,  blackened,  and  at  last  took  fire;  but  the  gar- 
rison had  by  this  time  dug  a  passage  to  the  well,  and,  half 
stifled  as  they  were,  they  plied  their  water-buckets  with  such 
good  will  that  the  fire  was  subdued,  while  the  blazing  house 
soon  sank  to  a  glowing  pile  of  embers.  The  men,  who  had  be- 
haved throughout  with  great  spirit,  were  now,  in  the  words 
of  their  officer,  "exhausted  to  the  greatest  extremity;''  yet 
they  still  kept  up  their  forlorn  defense,  toiling  and  fighting 
without  pause  within  the  wooden  walls  of  their  dim  prison, 
where  the  close  and  heated  air  was  thick  with  the  smoke  of 
gunpowder.  The  firing  on  both  sides  lasted  through  the  rest 
of  the  day,  and  did  not  cease  till  midnight,  at  which  hour  a 
voice  was  heard  to  call  out,  in  French,  from  the  enemy's 
intrenchments,  warning  the  garrison  that  farther  resistanc;' 


550  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

would  be  useless,  since  preparations  were  made  for  setting 
the  blockhouse  on  fire,  above  and  below  at  once.  Christie 
demanded  if  there  were  any  among  them  who  spoke  English; 
upon  which,  a  man  in  the  Indian  dress  came  out  from  behind 
the  breastwork.  He  was  a  soldier,  who,  having  been 
made  prisoner  early  in  the  French  war,  had  since  lived 
among  the  savages,  and  now  espoused  their  cause, 
fighting  with  them  against  his  own  countrymen.  He  said 
that  if  they  yielded,  their  lives  should  be  spared;  but  if 
they  fought  longer,  they  must  all  be  burned  alive.  Christie 
told  them  to  wait  till  morning  for  his  answer.  They  as- 
sented, and  suspended  their  fire.  Christie  now  asked  his  men, 
if  we  may  believe  the  testimony  of  two  of  them,  'whether  they 
chose  to  give  up  the  blockhouse,  or  remain  in  it  and  be  burnt 
alive?'  They  replied  that  they  would  stay  as  long  as  they 
could  bear  the  heat,  and  then  fight  their  way  through.  A 
third  witness,  Edward  Smyth,  apparently  a  corporal,  testifies 
that  all  but  two  of  them  were  for  holding  out.  He  says 
that  when  his  opinion  was  asked,  he  replied  that,  having  but 
one  life  to  lose,  he  would  be  governed  by  the  rest;  but  at  the 
same  time  he  reminded  them  of  the  treachery  at  Detroit,  and 
of  the  butchery  at  Fort  William  Henry,  adding  that,  in  his 
belief,  they  themselves  could  expect  no  better  usage. 

When  morning  came,  Christie  sent  out  two  soldiers  as  if 
to  treat  with  the  enemy,  but,  in  reality,  as  he  says,  to  learn  the 
truth  of  what  they  had  told  him  respecting  their  preparations 
to  bum  the  blockhouse.  On  reaching  the  breastwork,  the  sol- 
diers made  a  signal,  by  which  their  officer  saw  that  his  worst 
fears  were  well  founded.  In  pursuance  of  their  orders,  they 
then  demanded  that  two  of  the  principal  chiefs  should  meet 
with  Christie  midway  between  the  breastwork  and  the  block- 
house. The  chiefs  appeared  accordingly;  and  Christie,  going 
out,  yielded  up  the  blockhouse;  having  first  stipulated  that 
the  lives  of  all  the  garrison  should  be  spared,  and  that  they 
might  retire  unmolested  to  the  nearest  post.  The  soldiers, 
pale  and  haggard,  like  men  who  had  passed  through  a  fiery 
ordeal,  now  issued  from  their  scorched  and  bullet-pierced 
{Stronghold.  A  scene  of  plunder  instantly  began.  Benjamin 
Gray,   a   Scotch   soldier,    who   had   just   been   employed,   on 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  551 

Christie's  order,  in  carrying  presents  to  the  Indians,  seeing  the 
confusion,  and  hearing  a  scream  from  a  sergeant's  wife,  the 
only  woman  in  the  garrison,  sprang  off  into  the  woods  and 
succeeded  in  making  his  way  to  Fort  Pitt  with  news  of  the 
disaster.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  no  faith  was  kept  with  the 
rest,  and  they  had  good  cause  to  be  thankful  that  they  were 
not  butchered  on  the  spot.  After  being  detained  for  some 
time  in  the  neighborhood,  they  were  carried  prisoners  to  De- 
troit, where  Christie  soon  after  made  his  escape,  and  gained 
the  fort  in  safety. 

"After  Presqu'Isle  was  taken,  the  neighboring  posts  of  Le 
Boeuf  and  Venango,  shared  its  fate;  while  farther  southward, 
at  the  forks  of  the  Ohio,  a  host  of  Delaware  and  Shawanoe 
warriors  were  gathering  around  Fort  Pitt,  and  blood  and 
havoc  reigned  along  the  whole  frontier." 

On  the  12th  of  August,  1764,  Col.  Bradstreet  and  his  army 
landed  at  Presqu'Isle,  and  there  met  a  band  of  Shawanese 
and  Delawares,  who  feigned  to  have  come  to  treat  for  peace. 
Col.  Bradstreet  was  deceived  by  them  (although  his  officers 
were  not),  and  marched  to  Detroit  to  relieve  that  garrison. 
He  found  Pontiac  gone,  but  made  peace  with  the  Northwest- 
ern Indians,  in  which  they  pledged  themselves  to  give  up  their 
prisoners;  to  relinquish  their  title  to  the  English  posts  and 
the  territory  around  for  the  distance  of  a  cannon  shot;  to  give 
up  all  the  murderers  of  white  men,  to  be  tried  by  English  law; 
and  to  acknowledge  the  sovereignty  of  the  British  government. 
Soon  he  discovered,  as  the  war  still  raged,  that  he  had  been 
duped.  He  received  orders  to  attack  their  towns;  but,  morti- 
fied and  exasperated,  his  troops  destitute  of  provisions  and 
every  way  dissatisfied,  he  broke  up  his  camp  and  returned  to 
Niagara.  Col.  Bouquet  afterward  met  the  same  deceptive 
Shawnese,  Delawares,  and  Senecas,  and  succeeded  in  bringing 
them  to  terms;  so  that  in  twelve  days  they  brought  in  two 
hundred  and  six  prisoners,  and  promised  all  that  could  be 
found — leaving  six  hostages  as  security.  The  next  year  one 
hundred  more  prisoners  were  brought  in,  between  whom  and 
the  Indians,  in  many  cases,  a  strong  attachment  had  sprung 
op,  they  accompanying  the  captives,  with  presents,  even  to  the 
villages. 


552  THE  FRONTIER  FORTS 

The  region  west  of  the  Ohio  aud  Allegheny  rivers,  prior  ta 
the  year  1795,  was  only  known  as  the  Indian  country.  On  the 
Canada  side  of  Lake  Erie  there  were  a  few  white  settlements. 
On  the  American  side  Cherry  Valley,  New  York,  was  the  most 
western  settlement,  and  Pittsburgh  the  nearest  settlement  on 
the  south. 

In  the  year  1782,  a  detachment,  consisting  of  three  hundred 
British  soldiers  and  five  hundred  Indians,  was  sent  from 
Canada  to  Fort  Pitt.  They  had  embarked  in  canoes  at  Chau- 
tauqua Lake,  when  information,  through  their  spies,  caused 
their  project  to  be  abandoned.  Parties  of  Indians  harrassed 
the  settlements  on  the  borders,  and  under  Guyasutha,  a  Sen- 
eca chief,  attacked  and  burned  the  seat  of  justice  for  West- 
moreland county,  Hannastown,  and  murdered  several  of  the 
inhabitants. 

In  1785,  Mr.  Adams,  Minister  at  London,  writes  to  Lord 
Carmarthan,  English  Secretary  of  State:  "Although  a  period 
of  three  years  had  elapsed  since  the  signature  of  the  prelimi- 
nary treaty,  and  more  than  two  years  since  the  definitive 
treaty,  the  posts  of  Oswegatchy,  Oswego,  Niagara,  Presqu'- 
Isle,  Sandusky,  Detroit,  Mackinaw,  with  others  not  neces- 
sary particularly  to  enumerate,  and  a  considerable  territory 
around  each  of  them,  all  within  the  incontestable  limits  of  the 
United  States,  are  still  held  by  British  garrisons  to  the 
loss  and  injury  of  the  United  States,"  etc.  As  we  do  not  hear 
from  any  other  source  of  the  rebuilding  of  the  fort  at  Presqu'- 
Isle  or  of  a  garrison  there,  the  probability  is  that  Mr,  Adams 
only  had  reference  to  Presqu'Isle  as  an  important  strategic 
point.  (8.) 

The  Indians  being  recognized  as  owners  of  the  soil,  the 
whole  was  purchased  from  them  by  different  treaties;  one  at 
Fort  Stanwix,  now  Rome,  extinguished  their  title  to  the  lands 
of  Western  Pennsylvania  and  New  York,  excepting  the  Tri- 
angle or  Presqu'Isle  lands,  which  were  accidentally  left  out 
of  Pennsylvania,  New  York,  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  and 
Virginia,  and  were  supposed  at  different  times  to  belong  to 
each.  Gen.  Irvine  discovered,  while  surveying  the  donation 
lands,  that  Pennsylvania  had  but  a  few  miles  of  lake  coast, 
and  not  any  harbor,  and  in  consequence  of  his  representa- 


OP  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  553 

tions,  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  made  propositions  for  its 
purchase  to  the  United  States  government,  which  sent  out 
Surveyor-General  Andrew  Ellicott,  for  the  purpose  of  running 
and  establishing  lines. 

As  the  line  was  to  commence  at  the  west  end  of  Lake  On- 
tario, there  was  some  hesitation  whether  the  western  ex- 
tremity of  Burlington  Bay  or  the  peninsula  separating  the 
bay  from  the  lake  was  intended.  It  was  finally  fixed  at  the 
peninsula,  and  by  first  running  south,  and  then  offsetting 
around  the  east  end  of  Lake  Erie,  the  line  was  found  to  pass 
twenty  miles  east  of  Presqu'Isle.  This  line,  as  it  was  found 
to  comply  with  the  New  York  charter,  being  twenty  miles 
west  of  the  most  westerly  bend  of  the  Niagara  river,  became 
the  western  boundary  of  the  State  of  New  York  between  Lake 
Erie  and  the  old  north  line  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  east  line 
of  the  tract  known  as  the  Presqu'Isle  Triangle,  which  was 
afterward  purchased  by  Pennsylvania  of  The  United  States. 
Massachusetts  charter,  in  1785,  comprehended  the  same  re- 
lease that  New  York  had  given,  and  that  of  Connecticut  which 
retained  a  reservation  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  lying 
west  of  Pennsylvania's  western  boundary.  On  the  6th  of 
June,  1788,  the  board  of  treasury  was  induced  to  make  a 
contract  for  the  sale  of  this  tract  described  as  bounded  'on 
the  east  by  New  York,  on  the  south  by  Pennsylvania,  and  on 
the  north  and  west  by  Lake  Erie.'  On  the  4th  of  September, 
it  was  resolved  by  Congress  'that  The  United  States  do  re- 
linquish and  transfer  to  Pennsylvania  all  their  right,  title 
and  claim  to  the  government  and  jurisdiction  of  said  land 
forever,  and  it  is  declared  and  made  known  that  the  laws 
and  public  acts  of  Pennsylvania  shall  extend  over  every  part 
of  said  tract,  as  if  the  said  tract  had  originally  been  within 
the  charter  bounds  of  said  State.'  By  an  act  of  the  2d  of 
October,  1788,  the  sum  of  twelve  hundred  pounds  was  appro- 
priated to  purchase  the  Indian  title  to  the  tract,  in  fulfillment 
of  the  contract  to  sell  it  to  Pennsylvania.  At  the  treaty  of 
Fort  Harmar,  on  the  9th  of  January,  1789,  Cornplanter  and 
other  chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations  signed  a  deed,  in  consideration 
of  the  sum  of  twelve  hundred  pounds,  ceding  the  Presqu'Isle 
lands  of  the  United  States  to  be  vested  in  the  State  of  Penn- 
35» 


g54  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

sylvania,  and  on  the  13th  of  April,  1791,  the  Governor  was 
authorized  to  complete  the  purchase  from  the  United  States^ 
which,  according  to  a  communication  from  him  to  the  Leg- 
islature, was  accomplished  in  March,  1792;  and  the  considera- 
tion— amounting  to  |151,640.25 — paid  in  continental  certifi- 
cates of  various  descriptions.  A  draft  annexed  to  the  deed 
of  the  Triangle  shows  it  to  contain  two  hundred  and  two 
thousand  one  hundred  and  eighty-seven  acres. 

An  amusing  anecdote,  relating  to  the  period  of  these  sur- 
veys, is  mentioned  in  Pennsylvania  Historical  Collections: 
"When  Mr.  William  Miles  set  off  with  a  corps  of  surveyors  for 
laying  out  the  donation  lands,  the  baggage,  instruments,  etc.^ 
"were  placed  in  two  canoes.  Fifteen  miles  above  Pittsburgh^ 
at  the  last  white  man's  cabin  on  the  river,  the  party  stopped 
to  refresh  themselves,  leaving  the  canoes  in  the  care  of  the 
Indians.  On  returning  to  the  river,  all  was  gone — canoes  and 
Indians  had  all  disappeared.  Mr.  Miles  asked  if  any  one 
had  a  map  of  the  river.  One  was  fortunately  found,  and  by  it 
they  discovered  the  river  had  a  great  bend  just  where  they 
were.  Their  compass  was  gone,  but,  by  means  of  Indian  signs, 
mosses  on  trees,  etc.,  they  found  their  way  out  above  the  bend, 
secreted  themselves  in  the  bushes,  and  waited  for  the  canoes 
to  come  up,  which  happened  very  soon.  When  the  old  chief 
found  he  had  been  detected,  he  cooly  feigned  ignorance  and 
innocence,  and,  stepping  out  of  the  canoe  with  a  smile,  greeted 
the  surveyors  with  *How  do?'  'How  do?'  " 

The  treaty  of  peace  with  Great  Britain,  in  1783,  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  treaty  with  the  Six  Nations,  at  Fort  Stanwix,  in 
October,  1784.  At  the  latter,  the  Commissioners  of  Pennsyl- 
vania secured  from  the  Six  Nations  the  relinquishment  of  alt 
the  territory  within  the  State  northwest  of  the  boundary 
of  1768.  This  purchase  was  confirmed  by  the  Delawares  and 
Wyandots,  in  January,  1785,  at  Fort  Mcintosh.  The  boun- 
dary between  Pennsylvania  and  New  York  was  run  out  in 
1785,  '86  and  '87,  partly  by  David  Rittenhouse,  and  afterwards 
by  Andrew  Ellicott  and  other  commissioners  on  the  part  of 
New  York. 

On    Ihe   3d   of   March,   1792,   Pennsylvania  purchased   the 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  555 

tract  from  The  United  States,  and  a  deed  of  that  date  con- 
firmed it  to  the  State.  (10.) 

On  the  8th  of  March,  1793,  the  Pennsylvania  Population 
Company  was  formed  for  the  purpose  of  encouraging  settle- 
ments on  the  lands  which  they  had  purchased,  lying  in  this 
part  of  the  State. 

A  month  after  (April,  1793)  the  formation  of  this  company, 
an  act  passed  the  Legislature  for  laying  out  a  town  at  Presqu'- 
Isle,  "in  order  to  facilitate  and  promote  the  progress  of  settle- 
ment within  the  Commonwealth,  and  to  afford  additional 
security  to  the  frontiers  thereof." 

Gov.  Mififlin  transmitted  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States  a  copy  of  this  act,  apprehending  the  difficulties  which 
soon  manifested  themselves.  Prior  to  this  he  had  sent  to 
Capt.  Denny  a  commission,  appointing  him  captain  of  the 
Allegheny  company,  and  instructing  him  to  engage  four  ser- 
geants, four  corporals,  one  drummer  and  fifer,  two  buglers, 
and  sixty-five  rank  and  file,  or  privates,  and  to  stipulate  with 
the  men  to  remain  longer  than  the  appointed  eight  months, 
should  the  state  of  the  war  require  it.  Early  in  the  mouth 
of  May,  Messrs.  Irvine,  Ellicott  and  Gallatin  were  to  engage 
in  laying  out  the  town,  with  Capt.  Denny's  company  to  protect 
and  defend  them.  For  the  same  object,  a  post  had  been 
established  at  Le  Boeuf,  two  miles  below  the  site  of  the  old 
fort,  and  all  persons  employed  by  government  were  particu- 
larly cautioned  against  giving  offense  to  the  English  or  British 
garrisons  in  that  quarter.  A  letter  from  Gen.  Wilkins,  at 
Fort  Franklin,  to  Clement  Biddle,  quartermaster-general  of 
Pennsylvania,  informs  us  of  his  arrival,  with  forty  of  Capt. 
Denny's  men  and  thirty  volunteers  from  the  county  of  Alle- 
gheny, and  that  the  news  was  not  favorable  toward  an  estab- 
lishment at  Presqu'Isle.  Those  most  conversant  with  the 
Indians  were  of  opinon  that  they  were  irritated  by  the  British, 
and  meditated  an  opposition  to  the  government,  and  that 
the  question  of  peace  or  war  depended  upon  a  council  then 
convened  at  Buffalo  creek.  To  this  council  Cornplanter  and 
other  Indians  on  the  Allegheny  river  had  been  invited;  and 
as  the  English  had  summoned  it,  the  prospect  was  not  favor- 
able for  peace. 


556  THE  FRONTIER   FORTS 

The  disturbed  conditions  of  the  country  owing  to  the  fron- 
tier war  then  going  on,  were  not  favorable  to  this  project. 
In  the  meantime  Presqu'Isle  was  put  on  a  war  footing,  and  a 
garrison  stationed  there.  The  papers  relating  to  the  Presqu'- 
Isle establishment  are  found  in  the  Sixth  Volume  of  the  Sec- 
ond Series  of  Penna.  Archives. 

All  difficulties  being  removed,  April  18th,  1795,  an  act 
passed  the  Legislature  to  lay  out  a  town  at  Presqu'Isle,  at  the 
mouth  of  French  creek,  at  the  mouth  of  Conewango  creek,  and 
at  Le  Boeuf — being  the  towns  of  Erie,  Franklin,  Warren  and 
Waterford. 

Two  commissioners  were  appointed  by  the  Governor  to 
survey  at  Presqu'Isle  sixteen  hundred  acres  for  town  lots, 
and  thirty-four  hundred  adjoining  for  out  lots  (the  three  sec- 
tions of  about  a  mile  each,  only  one-half  of  which  is  now  occu- 
pied), to  be  laid  out  into  town  lots  and  out  lots;  the  streets 
not  less  than  sixty  feet  in  width,  nor  more  than  one  hundred; 
no  town  lots  to  contain  more  than  one-third  of  an  acre;  no 
out  lots  more  than  five  acres;  and  the  reservation  for  public 
uses  not  to  exceed  in  the  whole  twenty  acres.  After  the  com- 
missioners had  returned  the  surveys  into  the  office  of  the  sec- 
retary, the  Governor  was  to  offer  at  auction  one-third  of  the 
town  lots  and  one-third  of  the  out  lots,  upon  the  following 
conditions;  that  within  two  years  one  house  be  built  at  least 
sixteen  feet  square,  with  at  least  one  stone  or  brick  chimney. 
Patents  were  not  to  be  issued  till  the  same  was  performed, 
and  all  payments  to  be  forfeited  to  the  Commonwealth  in  case 
of  failure.  (This  condition  was  afterward  repealed.)  Exclu- 
sive of  the  survey  of  lots  and  out  lots,  sixty  acres  were  re- 
served on  the  southern  side  of  the  harbor  of  Presqu'Isle  for 
the  accommodation  of  the  United  States,  in  the  erection  of 
necessary  forts,  magazines,  dock-yards,  etc.;  thirty  acres  to 
be  on  the  bank,  and  the  remainder  below,  comprehending  the 
point  at  the  entrance  of  the  harbor;  and  upon  the  peninsula 
thirty  acres  at  the  entrance  of  the  harbor,  and  one  other  lot 
of  one  hundred  acres.  The  situation  and  forms  of  these  lots 
were  to  be  fixed  by  the  commissioners  and  an  engineer  em- 
ployed by  the  United  States.  Andrew  Ellicott  had  previously 
surveyed  and  laid  out  Waterford,  and  an  act  was  now  passed 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA-  557 

to  survey  these  five  hundred  acres,  and  to  give  actual  settlers 
the  right  of  pre-emption. 

Deacon  Hinds  Chamberlain,  of  LeRoy,  New  York,  in  com- 
pany with  Jesse  Beach  and  Reuben  Heath,  journeyed  to 
Presqu'Isle  in  1795.  Deacon  Chamberlain  describes  the  tour 
as  follows:  ''We  saw  one  white  man,  named  Poudery,  at 
Tonawanda  village.  At  the  mouth  of  Buffalo  creek  there  was 
but  one  white  man  named  Winne,  an  Indian  trader.  His 
building  stood  just  beyond  as  you  descend  from  the  high 
ground  (near  where  the  Mansion  House  now  stands,  corner 
of  Main  and  Exchange  streets).  He  had  rum,  whisky,  In- 
dian knives,  trinkets,  etc.  His  house  was  full  of  Indians,  and 
they  looked  at  us  with  a  good  deal  of  curiosity.  We  had  but 
a  poor  night's  rest — the  Indians  were  in  and  out  all  night 
getting  liquor.  The  next  day  we  went  up  to  the  beach  of  the 
lake  to  the  mouth  of  Cattaraugus  creek,  where  we  encamped; 
a  wolf  came  down  near  our  camp,  and  deer  were  quite  abund- 
ant. In  the  morning  went  up  to  the  Indian  village;  found 
'Black  Joe's'  house,  but  he  was  absent.  He  had,  however, 
seen  our  tracks  upon  the  beach  of  the  lake,  and  hurried  home 
to  see  what  white  people  were  traversing  the  wilderness. 
The  Indians  stared  at  us;  Joe  gave  us  a  room  where  we  should 
not  be  annoyed  by  Indian  curiosity,  and  we  stayed  with  him 
over  night.  All  he  had  to  spare  us  in  the  way  of  food  was 
some  dried  venison;  he  had  liquor,  Indian  goods,  and  bought 
furs.  Joe  treated  us  with  so  much  civility  that  we  remained 
until  near  noon.  There  were  at  least  one  hundred  Indians 
and  squaws  gathered  to  see  us.  Among  the  rest  were  some 
sitting  in  Joe's  house,  an  old  squaw  and  a  young,  delicate- 
looking  white  girl  dressed  like  a  squaw.  I  endeavored  to  find 
out  something  about  her  history,  but  could  not.  She  seemed 
inclined  not  to  be  noticed,  and  had  apparently  lost  the  use  of 
our  language.  With  an  Indian  guide  provided  by  Joe  we 
started  upon  the  Indian  trail  for  Presqu'Isle. 

"Wayne  was  then  fighting  the  Indians,  and  our  guide  often 
pointed  to  the  West,  saying,  'bad  Indians  there.'  Between 
Cattaraugus  and  Erie  I  shot  a  black  snake,  a  racer,  with  a 
white  ring  around  his  neck.     He  was  in  a  tree  twelve  feet 


558  THE  FRONTIER   FORTS 

from  the  ground,  his  body  wound  around  it,  and  measured 
seven  feet  and  three  inches. 

"At  Presqu'Isle  (Erie)  we  found  neither  whites  nor  Indians 
— all  was  solitary.  There  were  some  old  French  brick  build- 
ings, (why  did  they  make  bricks,  surrounded  as  they  were  by 
stone  and  timber?)  wells,  blockhouses,  etc.,  going  to  decay, 
and  eight  or  ten  acres  of  cleared  land.  On  the  peninsula 
there  was  an  old  brick  house  forty  or  fifty  feet  square.  The 
peninsula  was  covered  with  cranberries. 

"After  staying  there  one  night  we  went  over  to  Le  Boeuf, 
about  sixteen  miles  distant,  pursuing  an  old  French  road. 
Trees  had  grown  up  in  it,  but  the  track  was  distinct.  Near 
Le  Boeuf  we  came  upon  a  company  of  men  who  were  cutting 
out  the  road  to  Presqu'Isle — a  part  of  them  were  soldiers 
and  a  part  Pennsylvanians.  At  Le  Boeuf  there  was  a  garrison 
of  soldiers — about  one  hundred.  There  were  several  white 
families  there,  and  a  store  of  goods.  Myself  and  companions 
were  in  pursuit  of  land.  By  a  law  of  Pennsylvania,  such  as 
built  a  log-house  and  cleared  a  few  acres  acquired  a  pre- 
sumptive right — the  right  to  purchase  at  five  dollars  per 
hundred  acres.  We  each  of  us  made  a  location  near  Presqu'- 
Isle. On  our  return  to  Presqu'Isle  from  Le  Boeuf,  we  found 
there  Col.  Seth  Reed  and  his  family.  They  had  just  arrived. 
We  stopped  and  helped  him  to  build  some  huts;  set  up 
crotches,  laid  poles  across,  and  covered  them  with  the  bark  of 
the  cucumber  tree.  At  first  the  Col.  had  no  floors;  afterward 
he  indulged  in  the  luxury  of  floors  by  laying  down  strips  of 
bark.  James  Baggs  and  Giles  Sisson  came  on  with  Col.  Reed. 
I  remained  for  a  considerable  time  in  his  employ.  It  was  not 
long  before  eight  or  ten  other  families  came  in. 

"On  our  return  we  again  stayed  at  Buffalo  over  night  with 
AVinne.  There  was  at  the  time  a  great  gathering  of  hunting 
parties  of  Indians  there.  Winne  took  from  them  all  their 
knives  and  tomahawks,  and  then  selling  them  liquor,  they  had 
a  great  carousal." 

Capt.  Martin  Strong,  in  a  letter  to  William  Nicholson,  Esq., 
dated  Waterford,  January  8th,  1855,  says:  "I  came  to  Presqu'- 
Isle the  last  of  July,  1795.  A  few  days  previous  to  this  a 
company  of  United  States  troops  had  commenced  felling  the 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  65» 

timber  on  Garrison  Hill,  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  stockade 
garrison;  also  a  corps  of  engineers  had  arrived,  headed  by 
Gen.  Ellicott,  escorted  by  a  company  of  Pennsylvania  militia, 
commanded  by  Capt.  John  Grubb,  to  lay  out  the  town  of  Erie. 

*'We  all  were  in  some  degree  under  martial  law,  the  two 
Rutledges  having  been  shot  a  few  days  before  (as  was 
reported  by  the  Indians)  near  the  site  of  the  present  Lake 
Shore  railroad  depot.  Thomas  Rees,  Esq.,  and  Col.  Seth  Reed 
and  family  (the  only  family  in  the  Triangle)  were  living  in 
tents  and  booths  of  bark,  with  plenty  of  good  refreshments 
for  all  itinerants  that  chose  to  call,  many  of  whom  were 
drawn  here  from  motives  of  curiosity  and  speculation.  Most 
of  the  land  along  the  lake  was  sold  this  summer  at  one  dollar 
per  acre,  subject  to  actual  settlement.  We  were  then  in  Alle- 
gheny county.  *  *  *  Le  Boeuf  had  a  small  stockade 
garrison  of  forty  men,  located  on  the  site  of  the  old  French 
fort;  a  few  remains  of  the  old  entrenchment  were  then  vis- 
ible. In  1795  there  were  but  four  families  residing  in  what  is 
now  Erie  county.  These  were  of  the  names  of  Reed,  Talmage, 
Miles  and  Baird.  The  first  mill  built  in  the  Triangle  was  at  the 
mouth  of  Walnut  creek;  there  were  two  others  built  about  the 
same  time  in  what  is  now  Erie  county;  one  by  William  Miles, 
on  the  north  branch  of  French  creek,  now  Union;  the  other  by 
William  Culbertson,  at  the  inlet  of  Conneautee  Lake,  neap 
Edinboro." 

"The  next  year  (1796)  Gen.  Wayne  received  an  appointment 
from  the  Government  to  conclude  a  treaty  with  the  North- 
western Indians,  and  having  accomplished  this  arduous  task, 
embarked  at  Detroit,  in  the  sloop  Detroit,  for  the  purpose  of 
returning  to  his  home  in  Chester  county.  Soon  after  leaving 
port  he  was  violently  attacked  by  his  old  malady,  the  gout, 
and  the  usual  remedy,  brandy,  through  an  oversight  of  the 
steward,  not  being  at  hand,  he  became  very  much  prostrated, 
and  in  this  condition  was  landed  at  Erie.  As  there  was  no 
resident  physician  of  any  repute,  Dr.  J.  C.  Wallace,  a  skillful 
surgeon  of  the  army,  then  at  Pittsburgh,  was  sent  for  with  the 
greatest  despatch,  but  on  arriving  at  Franklin,  met  a  mes- 
senger with  the  news  of  his  death. 

''When  Gen.  Wayne  was  brought  into  the  garrison,  he  ex- 


560  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

pressed  a  Avish  to  be  placed  in  the  northwest  blockhouse,  the 
attics  of  the  blockhouses  being  comfortably  fitted  up  and  occu- 
pied by  the  families  connected  with  the  garrison.  Capt.  Rus- 
sei  Bissell  probablj^  had  command  at  the  time,  and  it  is  said 
the  illustrious  sufferer  met  with  every  possible  kindness. 

'^A  fit  death-bed  and  silent  resting-place  for  a  brave  oflflcer 
and  patriot  was  the  old  military  post  of  Presqu'Isle  and  its 
picturesque  bay.  He  named  the  spot  for  his  grave  at  the  foot 
of  the  flagstaff.  'A.  W.'  on  a  single  stone  was  placed  at  the 
head,  and  a  neat  railing  inclosed  it.'' 

The  remains  were  removed  in  1809  by  a  son.  Col.  Isaac 
Wayne,  of  Chester  county,  and  deposited  in  Radnor  church 
yard  (St.  David's  Episcopal  church),  which  is  fourteen  miles 
west  of  Philadelphia.  Dr.  J.  C.  Wallace  superintended  the 
disinterment  of  the  body,  which  was  found  in  a  remarkable 
state  of  preservation. 

On  a  monument  erected  by  the  Pennsylvania  Society  of  the 
Cincinnati  is  found  the  following: 

"Major-General  Anthony  Wayne  was  born  at  Waynesboro,, 
in  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania,  in  1745.  After  a  life  of 
honor  and  usefulness,  he  died  in  December,  1796,  at  Erie,. 
Pennsylvania,  then  a  military  post  on  Lake  Erie,  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  Army  of  the  United  States.  His  military 
achievements  are  consecrated  in  the  history  of  his  country- 
men.   His  remains  are  here  deposited." 

For  the  better  defense  of  Erie,  in  the  winter  of  1813  and 
1814,  a  blockhouse  was  built  on  Garrison  Hill,  and  another 
on  the  point  of  the  peninsula.  (The  one  on  the  shore  was 
burned  in  1853,  an  occurrence  much  regretted  by  the  inhabit- 
ants.) 

"Fort  Presqu'Isle  was  on  the  table  land  where  now  standi 
the  city  of  Erie.  It  was  at  the  intersection  of  the  south  shore 
of  the  harbor  with  the  west  bank  of  Mill  creek,  about  fifty-five 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  lake,  and  commanded  the  mouth  of 
Mill  creek,  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  point  of  de- 
barkntion  from  arriving  vessels.  The  site  has  been  effec- 
tually scraped  and  carted  away  in  the  course  of  improvements,, 
and  could  be  best  described  as  bounded  north  by  Erie  harbor, 
cast  by  Mill  creek,  south  by  Second  street,  and  west  by  Parade 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  561 

street."  Thus  far  we  have  the  words  of  Col.  John  H.  Bliss, 
one  of  Erie's  citizens,  the  grandson  of  Major  Andrew  EUicott. 

"It  may  be  remarked  that  Mill  creek  at  an  early  day  was 
a  much  larger  stream  than  at  present,  and  in  1819,  when  our 
map  was  drawn,  a  brick  yard  and  a  carding  machine  were 
occupying  much  the  same  ground.  At  this  time  [1895]  Messrs. 
Paradine  and  McCarty  own  and  occupy  the  site  as  a  brick 
yard,  having  lowered  the  ground  about  thirty  feet,  and  their 
intention  is  to  lower  still  further.  The  precise  site  of  the 
fort  in  excavating  was  marked  by  remnants  of  knives,  mus- 
kets, «&c.,  much  decomposed." 

"The  Northeast  corner-stone  of  the  city  stood  a  little  north- 
west of  it — say,  half  a  block  distant."  (11.) 

"After  the  site  was  found  in  1876  the  State  erected  a  block- 
house on  the  exact  site  to  mark  the  grave  of  General  Wayne. 
That  blockhouse  is  still  there,  and  is  comprehended  in  the 
grounds  of  the  Pennsylvania  Sailors'  and  Soldiers'  Home.  It 
is  a  short  distance  north  of  the  Soldiers'  Home  buildings, 
across  the  tracks  of  the  Pennsylvania  and  Erie  railway, 
which  are  spanned  by  a  bridge.  The  Soldiers'  Home  occu- 
pies the  grounds  marked  on  the  map  as  'Garrison  Ground* 
or  Tark.'  "  (12.) 


Notes  to  Presqu'  Isle. 

(1.)  The  deposition  of  Stephen  Coffen  is  in  the  Pennsylvania 
Archives,  Vol.  vi,  Second  series. 

(2.)  From  "The  Examination  of  J.  B.  Pidon,  a  French  De- 
serter," Arch.,  ii,  125,  taken  March  7th,  1754,  it  would  seem 
that  the  original  name  of  this  fort  was  Duquesne.  He  states 
that  in  the  spring  of  1753,  "The}'  went  in  batteaux  through  the 
Lake  Ontario  and  the  straights  of  Niagara,  and  sailed  six  or 
seven  days  in  Lake  Erie,  after  which  they  landed  and  began  to 
build  a  fort  on  an  eminence,  about  one  hundred  yards  from 
the  bank  of  the  lake,  which  they  called  Duquisne,  the  name 
of  their  general,  the  Marquis  Duquisne." 

(3.)  These  papers  are  collected  in  the  Sixth  volume  of  Penna. 
Archives,  Second  series. 
3G -Vol.  2. 


562  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

(4.)  Printed  at  Pittsburgh,  1893. 

(5.)  These  authorities  are  given  in  Third  Archives,  and 
quoted  in  the  History  of  Erie  County. 

(6.)  The  forts  were  set  on  fire,  and  from  all  accounts  were 
burnt,  but  it  is  probable  that  when  the  sites  were  taken 
by  the  English  subsequently,  they  utilized  some  of  the  ma- 
terial, such  as  the  stone,  for  instance,  in  the  construction  of 
their  forts  or  blockhouses. 

(7.)  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac,  Vol.  i,  p.  280. 

Of  this  event  a  version  which  seems  to  be  looked  upon  fayor* 
ably  by  local  historians,  and  which  is  frequently  quoted,  is 
here  given.  There  appears  to  be  some  substantial  details 
preserved,  which  might  furnish  a  clew  for  further  inquiries; 
but  where  the  article  conflicts  with  the  version  of  Mr.  Park- 
man,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  version  of  Mr.  Parkman 
was  founded  upon  the  statements  of  those  who  participated  in 
the  affair,  or  from  contemporaneous  historical  papers;  among 
other  sources,  for  instance,  were  the  Keport  of  Ensign 
Christie,  The  Testimony  of  Edward  Smyth,  MS.,  taken  by 
order  of  Col.  Bouquet,  and  the  statements  of  the  soldiers, 
Gray  and  Smart,  who  escaped. 

With  this  explanation,  the  account  of  Mr.  Harvey  is  here 
inserted.  It  is  taken  from  Miss  Sanford's  History  of  Erie 
County: 

"Mr.  PI.  L.  Harvey,  formerly  editor  of  the  Erie  Observer, 
a  gentleman  of  research  and  integrity,  in  a  lecture  delivered 
in  Erie,  introduced  the  following  account  of  the  same  event, 
differing,  as  will  be  seen,  from  the  above-named  accredited 
historian  as  also  from  Bancroft,  He  says:  'The  troops  re- 
tired to  their  quarters  to  procure  their  morning  repast;  some 
had  already  finished,  and  were  sauntering  about  the  fortress 
or  upon  the  shore  of  the  lake.  All  were  joyous  in  holiday  at- 
tire, and  dreaming  of  naught  but  the  pleasure  of  the  occasion. 
A  knock  was  heard  at  the  gate,  and  three  Indians  were  an- 
nounced in  hunting  garb,  desiring  an  interview  with  the 
commander.  Their  tale  was  soon  told.  They  said  they  be- 
longed to  a  hunting  party,  who  had  started  for  Niagara  with  a 
lot  of  furs;  that  their  canoes  were  bad,  and  they  would  prefer 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  563 

disposing  of  them  here,  if  they  could  do  so  to  advantage,  and 
return,   rather  than   go   farther;   that  their  party  were  en- 
camped by  a  small  stream  west  of  the  fort  about  a  mile,  where 
they  had  landed  the  previous  night,  and  where  they  wished 
the  commander  to  go  and  examine  their  peltries,  as  it  was 
diflQcult  to  bring  them,  and  they  wished  to  embark  where 
they  were,  if  they  did  not  trade.     The  commander,  accom- 
panied by  a  clerk,  left  the  fort  with  the  Indians,  charging  his 
Lieutenant  that  none  should  leave  the  fort,  and  none  be  ad- 
mitted, until  his  return.     Well  would  it  probably  have  been 
had  his  order  been  obeyed.     After  the  lapse  of  sufficient  time 
for  the  captain  to  visit  the  encampment  of  the  Indians  and 
return,  a  party  of  the  latter,  variously  estimated — probably 
one  hundred  and  fifty — advanced  toward  the  fort,  bearing 
upon  their  backs  what  appeared  to  be  large  packs  of  furs, 
which  they  informed  the  lieutenant  the  captain  had  purchased 
and  ordered  deposited  in  the  fort.     The  stratagem  succeeded; 
M^hen  the  party  were  all  within  the  fort,  it  was  the  work  of  an 
instant  to  throw  off  their  packs  and  the  short  cloaks  which 
covered  their  weapons,  the  whole  being  fastened  by  one  loop 
and  button  at  the  neck.     Eesistance  at  this  time  was  useless, 
and  the  work  of  death  was  as  rapid  as  savage  strength  and 
weapons  could  make  it.     The  shortened  rifles,  which  had  been 
sawed  off  for  the  purpose  of  concealing  them  under  their 
cloaks  and  in  the  packs  of  furs,  were  at  once  discharged,  and 
the  tomahawk  and  knife  completed  their  work.     The  history 
of  savage  warfare  presents  not  a  scene  of  more  heartless  and 
bloodthirsty    vengeance    than    was    exhibited    on    this    oc- 
casion.    The    few    who    were  taken    prisoners    in  the    fort 
were    doomed    to    the    various    tortures    devised    by    sav- 
age   ingenuity,    and    all    but    two    who    awoke   to    celebrate 
that  day,  had    passed  to  the    eternal    world.     Of  these,    one 
was  a  soldier  who  had  gone  into  the  woods  near  the  fort, 
and  on  his    return    observing  a  party  of    Indians    dragging 
away  some   prisoners,   escaped,   and   immediately  proceeded 
to  Niagara;  the  other  was  a  soldier's  wife,  who  had  taken  shel- 
ter in  a  small  stone  house,  at  the  mouth  of  the  creek,  used 
as  a  wash-house.     Here  she  remained  unobserved  until  near 
night  of  the  fatal  day,  when  she  was  made  their  prisoner, 


564  THE  FRONTIER   FORTS 

but  was  ultimately  ransomed  and  restored  to  civilized  life. 
She  was  afterward  married,  and  settled  in  Canada,  where  she 
was  living  at  the  commencement  of  the  present  century. 
Capt.  D.  Dobbins,  of  the  revenue  service,  has  frequently  talked 
with  the  woman,  who  was  redeemed  by  a  Mr.  Douglass,  living 
opposite  Black  Eock,  in  Canada.  From  what  she  witnessed, 
and  heard  from  the  Indians  during  her  captivity,  as  well  as 
from  information  derived  from  other  sources,  this  statement 
is  made.'  " 

(8.)  History  of  Erie  Co.,  supra,  p.  54. 

(9.)  History  of  Erie  Co.,  p.  60. 

(10.)  Day's  Historical  Collections  of  Penna.,  p.  315. 
The  extracts  cited  here  following  are  from  the  History  of 
Erie  Co.,  supra. 

(11.)  Miss  Laura  G.  Sanford,  MS. 

(12.)  George  Piatt,  Esq.,  City  Engineer,  Erie,  MS. 

To  Mr.  Piatt  we  are  indebted  for  the  map  above  referred  to. 

For  the  official  reports  and  papers  relating  to  the  establish- 
ment of  Presqu'Isle,  see  the  Sixth  volume  of  Penna.  Ar- 
chives, see.  ser. 

"East  of  this  early  settlement  in  New  France,  excavations 
show  that  brick  made  there  was  of  French  measure.  The 
old  inhabitants  of  this  region  speak  of  a  'French  stone  chim- 
ney,' as  it  was  called,  opposite  Big  Bend  on  the  Peninsula — 
that  it  was  made  of  brick  and  used  as  a  watch  house.  Fisher- 
men have  made  a  thorough  distribution  of  these  bricks  long 
ago.  The  'Sixteen  Chimneys,'  one  of  the  forts  was  said  to 
have,  also  refers  to  their  manufacture  of  brick."  [Miss  Laura 
G.  Sanford,  MS.] 

The  chain  of  title  to  the  site  of  the  blockhouse  property 
is  as  follows: 

Chain  of  title  to  all  that  certain  piece  of  land  situate  in  the 
city  of  Erie,  County  of  Erie,  and  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
bounded  and  described  as  follows,  to  wit:  Beginning  on 
the  northeast  corner  of  Parade  street  and  Second  street; 
thence  northwardly  along  said  Parade  street  3.30  feet  to  Front 
street;  thence  by  the  south  line  of  the  said  Front  street  pro- 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  565 

duced  eastwardly  six  hundred  and  thirty  (630)  feet  to  a  point 
where  the  west  line  of  Wallace  street  produced  would  inter- 
sect; thence  along  the  channel  of  Mill  creek  south  one  degree 
and  thirty  minutes  (1°  30'),  west  three  hundred  and  eighty 
(380)  feet  to  second  street;  thence  westwardly  along  said  Sec- 
ond street  four  hundred  and  fifty  (450)  feet  to  Parade  street, 
at  the  place  of  beginning,  containing  about  four  and  one-tenth 
(4  1-10)  acres. 

The  records  of  Erie  county  were  destroyed  by  fire  on  March 
23d,  1823. 

William  G.  Snyder  ]   Deed  dated  June  10th,   1803,   and  re- 
to  L       corded  June  10th,  1824,  in  deed  book 

James  O'Hara.       j       B,  page  85. 

For  a  valuable  consideration,  assign  and  set  over  all  my 
right,  title,  interest  and  claim  in  and  to  a  tract  of  land  ad- 
joining the  city  of  Erie,  containing  fifty  acres. 

Robert   McKnight   and   Wm. 


^ 


Partition  deed  dated  Decem- 
ber 18th,  1879,  and  recorded 
December  30th,  1879,  in 
deed  book  No.  65,  page  283. 


M.    Paxton,    executors     of 
Elizabeth  F.  Denny,  dec'd, 
and  heirs  of  decedent, 
to 
Mary  O'Hara  Spring. 
*     *     *     *     rpQ  Mary  O'Hara  Spring  is  allotted  the  prem- 
ises  described  in  the   caption   hereto   (with  other  property) 
acknowledged  December  18th,  1879. 

]  Warranty    deed    dated    May 

5th,  1888,  and  recorded  No- 

!-      vember   3d,    1888,   in   deed 


Mary  O'  Hara  Spring 

to 

Thomas  J.  Paradine  and 

James  McCartv. 


book  No.  92,  page  199;  con- 
sideration, 15,000. 

Grants  bargains,  sells,  etc.,  the  premises  described  in  the 
caption  hereto,  acknowledged  May  5th,  1888. 

rj.,            -r   T.       J-           J  1  Warranty  deed  dated  Janu- 

Thomas  J.  Paradme  and  „/  ^„^„         ,             ,   , 

T,r          ,.        .n  ary  3d,  1893,  and  recorded 

Mary,    his   wife,  ^,          '       ^,   ^^^„   . 

•^'                   '  }-      November  3d,  1893,  in  deed 

,  Z  r^    4.  I       book   No.   109,    page    364; 

James  McCarty.  .-,      ..       \u^^^ 

^  J       consideration,  $8,000. 


566  THE  FRONTIER  FORTS 

Grants,  bargains,  sells,  etc.,  the  undivided  one-half  of  the 
premises  described  in  the  caption  hereto,  acknowledged  Janu- 
ary 3d,  1893. 


FORT  LE  BOEUF.— Erie  County. 

Fort  Le  Boeuf  was  erected  by  the  French  in  1753,  (1.)  and 
an  account  of  its  building  is  given  in  the  Deposition  of  Stephen 
Coffen,  referred  to  and  quoted  from  at  length  under  the  head 
of  Presqu'Isle.  The  particulars  of  the  erection  of  these  posts 
are  blended  together  in  the  one  narration,  so  that  in  part  it 
applies  to  both  these  forts.  He  states  in  his  Deposition  that 
''when  Fort  La  Riviere  Aux  Boeufs  (2)  was  finished  (which  is 
built  of  wood  stockaded  triangularwise,  and  has  two  log- 
houses  on  the  inside)  M.  Morang  (the  Commander)  ordered  all 
the  party  to  return  to  Canada  for  the  winter  season,  except 
three  hundred  men,  which  he  kept  to  garrison  both  forts  and 
prepare  materials  against  the  spring  for  the  building  of  other 
forts." 

As  the  occupancy  of  these  points  by  the  French  led  to  the 
sending  out  of  George  Washington  by  the  Governor  of  Vir- 
ginia, it  is  pertinent  here  to  relate  the  particulars  of  his  em- 
bassy: 

"The  news  of  the  encroachments  of  the  French  having  ob- 
tained, and  the  Ohio  Company  feeling  aggrieved,  applied  for 
aid  to  Governor  Dinwiddle,  who  claimed  the  country  as  a 
part  of  Virginia,  and  was  also  interested  as  a  stockholder  of 
the  company.  In  George  Washington,  then  but  a  youth.  Gov- 
ernor Dinwiddle  saw  one  fitted  to  lead  in  this  difficult  expedi- 
tion. On  the  30th  of  October,  1753,  accompanied  by  Gist,  the 
pioneer,  Van  Braam,  a  retired  soldier,  who  had  a  knowledge  of 
French,  and  John  Davison,  Indian  interpreter,  he  set  out  for 
the  wilderness. 

"The  instructions  given  Washington  were  to  communicate 
at  Logstown  with  the  friendly  Indians,  and  to  request  of  them 
an  escort  to  the  headquarters  of  the  French,  to  deliver  his 
letter  and  credentials  to  the  commander,  and  demand  of  him 
an  answer  in  the  namp  of  the  British  sovoroign,  and  an  escort 


THE.  FRENCH 


SKETCH     OF  THE  SITE' 
OF 
FORT     LE     BOEUF 

WATERFORD 

ERIE    CO.    PA. 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  567 

to  protect  him  on  his  return.  He  was  to  acquaint  himself 
with  the  strength  of  the  French  forces,  the  number  of  their 
forts,  and  their  object  in  advancing  to  those  parts,  and  also  to 
make  such  other  observations  as  his  opportunities  would 
allow. 

''The  Indians  were  not  well  satisfied  as  to  the  rights  of 
either  the  French  or  English.  An  old  Delaware  sachem  ex- 
claimed, "The  French  claim  all  the  lands  on  one  side  of  the 
Ohio,  and  the  English  on  the  other;  now  where  does  the  In- 
dian's land  lie?  "Poor  savages!  between  their  father  the 
French,  and  their  brothers  the  English^  they  were  in  a  fair 
way  of  being  lovingly  shared  out  of  the  whole  country," 
Three  of  the  sachems,  Tannacharison,  or  Half-King,  from  his 
being  subject  to  another  tribe,  Jeskakake,  and  White  Thunder, 
accompanied  Major  Washington  from  Logstown,  as  they  had 
been  directed  by  Governor  Dinwiddle,  as  well  as  for  the  pur- 
pose of  returning  to  the  French  commander  the  war  belts 
they  had  received  from  them.  This  implied  that  they  wished 
to  dissolve  all  friendly  relations  with  their  government.  These 
Ohio  tribes  had  been  offended  at  the  encroachments  of  the 
French,  and  had  a  short  time  previously  sent  deputations  to 
the  commander  at  Lake  Erie,  to  remonstrate.  Half-King,  as 
chief  of  the  Western  tribes,  had  made  his  complaints  in  per- 
son, and  been  answered  with  contempt.  "The  Indians,"  said 
the  commander,  "are  like  flies  and  mosquitos,  and  the  num- 
bers of  the  French  as  the  sands  of  the  seashore.  Here  is  your 
wampum,  I  fling  it  at  you."  As  no  reconciliation  had  been 
offered  for  this  offense,  aid  was  readily  granted  by  them  to 
the  English  in  their  mission. 

"From  Washington's  Journal  we  get  the  following  particu- 
lars: On  their  arrival  at  Venango  (Franklin)  ihey  found  the 
French  colors  hoisted  at  a  house  from  which  they  had  driven 
John  Frasier  [or  Frazer],  an  English  subject.  There  they  in- 
quired for  the  residence  of  the  commander.  Three  officers 
were  present,  and  one  Capt.  Jean  Coeur  [Joncaire]  informed 
them  that  he  had  the  command  of  the  Ohio,  but  advised  them 
to  apply  for  an  answer  at  the  near  fort,  where  there  was  a 
general  officer.  He  then  invited  them  to  sup  with  them,  and 
treated  the  company  with  the  greatest  complaisance.    At  the 


568  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

same  time  ihey  dosed  themselves  plentifully  with,  wine,  and 
soon  forgot  the  restraint  which  at  first  appeared  in  their  con- 
versation. In  their  half-intoxicated  state  they  confessed  that 
their  design  was  to  take  possession  of  the  Ohio,  although  the 
English  could  command  for  that  service  two  men  to  their 
one.  Still  their  motions  were  slow  and  dilatory.  They  main- 
tained that  the  right  of  the  French  was  undoubted  from  La 
Salle's  discovery  sixty  years  before,  and  that  their  object  now 
was  to  prevent  the  settlement  of  the  English  upon  the  river 
or  its  waters,  notwithstanding  several  families  they  had  heard 
were  moving  out  for  that  purpose. 

"Fifteen  hundred  men  had  been  engaged  in  the  expedition 
west  of  Lake  Ontario,  but  upon  the  death  of  the  general, 
which  had  occurred  but  a  short  time  before,  all  were  recalled 
excepting  six  or  seven  hundred,  who  now  garrisoned  four 
forts,  being  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  to  a  fort.  The  first  of 
the  forts  was  on  French  Creek  (Waterford),  near  a  small  lake, 
about  sixty  miles  from  Venango,  northwest;  the  next  on  Lake 
Erie  (Presqu'isle),  where  the  greater  part  of  their  stores  were 
kept,  about  fifteen  miles  from  the  other;  from  this,  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  miles  to  the  carrying  place,  at  the  Falls  of 
Niagara  (probably  Schlosser)  is  a  small  fort,  where  they  lodge 
their  goods  in  bringing  them  from  Montreal,  from  whence  all 
their  stores  are  brought;  the  next  fort  lay  about  twenty  miles 
farther,  on  Lake  Ontario  (Fort  Niagara). 

"The  second  day  at  Franklin  it  rained  excessively,  and  the 
party  were  prevented  from  prosecuting  their  journey.  In  the 
meantime,  Capt.  Jean  Coeur  sent  for  Half-King,  and  professed 
great  joy  at  seeing  him  and  his  companions,  and  affected  much 
concern  that  they  had  not  made  free  to  bring  them  in  before. 
To  this  Washington  replied  that  he  had  heard  him  say  a  great 
deal  in  dispraise  of  Indians  generally.  His  real  motive  was  to 
keep  them  from  Jean  Coeur,  he  being  an  interpreter  and  per- 
son of  great  influence  among  the  Indians,  and  having  used  all 
possible  means  to  draw  them  over  to  the  French  interests. 
When  the  Indians  came  in,  the  intriguer  expressed  the  great- 
est pleasure  at  seeing  them,  was  surprised  that  they  could  be 
so  near  without  coming  to  see  him,  and  after  making  them 
trifling  presents,  urged  upon  them  intoxicating  drinks  until 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  "69 

they  were  unfitted  for  business.  The  third  day  Washington's 
party  were  equally  unsuccessful  in  their  efforts  to  keep  the  In- 
dians apart  from  Jean  Coeur,  or  to  prosecute  their  journey. 
On  the  fourth  day  they  set  out,  but  not  without  an  escort 
planned  to  annoy  them,  in  Monsieur  La  Force  and  three  In- 
dians. Finally,  after  four  days  of  travel  through  mire  and 
swamps,  with  the  most  unpropitious  weather,  they  succeeded 
in  reaching  Le  Boeuf. 

"Washington  immediately  presented  himself,  and  offered 
his  commission  and  letters  to  the  commanding  ofiQcer,  but  was 
requested  to  retain  both  until  Mons.  Keparti  should  arrive, 
who  was  the  commander  at  the  next  fort,  and  who  was  ex- 
pected every  hour.  The  commander  at  Le  Boeuf,  Legardeur 
de  St.  Pierre,  was  an  elderly  gentleman  with  the  air  of  a  sol- 
dier, and  a  knight  of  the  military  order  of  St.  Louis.  He  had 
been  in  command  but  a  week  at  Le  Boeuf,  having  been  sent 
over  on  the  death  of  the  late  general. 

"In  a  few  hours  Capt.  Reparti  arrived  from  Presqu'  Isle,  the 
letter  was  again  offered,  and  after  a  satisfactory  translation 
a  council  of  war  was  held,  which  gave  Major  Washington  and 
his  men  an  opportunity  of  taking  the  dimensions  of  the  fort, 
and  making  other  observations.  According  to  their  estimate, 
the  fort  had  one  hundred  men,  exclusive  of  a  large  number  of 
officers,  fifty  birch  canoes  and  seventy  pine  ones,  and  many  in 
an  unfinished  state. 

"The  instructions  he  had  received  from  Governor  Dinwiddle 
allowed  him  to  remain  but  seven  days  for  an  answer;  and  as 
the  horses  were  daily  becoming  weaker,  and  the  snow  fast  in- 
creasing, they  were  sent  back  to  Venango,  and  still  further  to 
Shannopin's  town,  provided  the  river  was  open  and  in  a 
navigable  condition.  In  the  meantime  Commissary  La  Force 
was  full  of  flatteries  and  fair  promises  to  the  sachems,  still 
hoping  to  retain  them  as  friends.  From  day  to  day  the  party 
were  detained  at  Venango,  sometimes  by  the  power  of  liquor, 
the  promise  of  presents,  and  various  other  pretexts,  and  the 
acceptance  of  the  wampum  had  been  thus  far  successfully 
evaded. 

"To  the  question  of  ]\rnjor  Washington,  'by  what  authoritv 
several  English  subjects  had  been  made  prisoners?'  Captain 


570  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

Reparti  replied,  'that  they  had  orders  to  make  prisoners  of 
any  who  attempted  to  trade  upon  those  waters."  The  two 
who  had  been  taken,  and  of  whom  they  inquired  particularly, 
John  Trotter  and  James  McClochlan,  they  were  informed  had 
been  sent  to  Canada,  but  were  now  returned  home.  They  con- 
fessed, too,  that  a  boy  had  been  carried  past  by  the  Indians, 
who  had  besides  two  or  three  white  men's  scalps. 

"On  the  15th,  the  commandant  ordered  a  plentiful  store  of 
liquors  and  provisions  to  be  put  on  board  the  canoes,  and  ap- 
peared extremely  complaisant,  while  he  was  really  studying  to 
annoy  them,  and  to  keep  the  Indians  until  after  their  de- 
parture. 

"Washington,  in  his  Journal,  remarks:  *I  cannot  say  that 
ever  in  my  life  I  suffered  so  much  anxiety  as  I  did  in  this 
affair.  I  saw  that  every  stratagem  which  the  most  fruitful 
brain  could  invent  was  practiced  to  win  the  Half-King  to  their 
interests,  and  that  leaving  him  there  was  giving  them  the  op- 
portunity they  aimed  at.  I  went  to  the  Half -King  and  pressed 
him  in  the  strongest  terms.  He  told  me  that  the  commandant 
would  not  discharge  him  until  the  morning.  I  then  went  to 
the  commandant,  and  desired  him  to  do  their  business,  and 
complained  of  ill-treatment;  for  keeping  them,  as  they  were 
part  of  my  company,  was  detaining  me.  This  he  promised  not 
to  do,  but  to  forward  my  journey  as  much  as  possible.  He 
protested  that  he  did  not  keep  them,  but  was  ignorant  of  the 
cause  of  their  stay;  though  I  soon  found  it  out;  he  promised 
them  a  present  of  guns,  etc.,  if  they  would  wait  until  morn- 
ing." Their  journey  to  Franklin  was  tedious  and  very  fatigu- 
ing. At  one  place  the  ice  had  lodged  so  their  canoes  could  not 
pass,  and  they  were  obliged  to  carry  them  a  quarter  of  a  mile. 
One  of  the  chiefs.  White  Thunder,  became  disabled,  and  they 
were  compelled  to  leave  him  with  Half-King,  who  promised 
that  no  fine  speeches  or  scheming  of  Jean  Coeur  should  win 
him  back  to  the  French.  In  this  he  was  sincere,  as  his  con- 
duct afterward  proved.  As  their  horses  were  now  weak  and 
feeble,  and  there  was  no  probability  of  the  journey  being  ac- 
complished in  reasonable  time,  Washington  gave  them,  with 
the  baggage,  in  charge  of  Mr.  Van  Braam,  his  faithful  com- 
panion, tied  himself  up  in  his  watchcoat.  with  a  pack  on  his 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  571 

back  containing  his  papers,  some  provisions  and  his  gun,  and, 
with  Mr.  Gist  fitted  out  in  the  same  manner,  tooli  the  shortest 
route  across  the  country  for  Shannopin's  town. 

"On  the  day  following  they  fell  in  with  a  party  of  French 
Indians,  who  lay  in  wait  for  them  at  a  place  called  Murdering 
town,  now  in  Butler  county.  One  of  the  party  fired  upon 
them;  but,  by  constant  travel,  they  escaped  their  company, 
and  arrived  within  two  miles  of  Shannopin's  town,  where 
trials  in  another  form  awaited  them.  They  were  obliged  to 
construct  a  raft,  in  order  to  cross  the  river ;  and  when  this  was 
accomplished,  by  the  use  of  but  one  poor  hatchet,  and  they 
were  launched,  by  some  accident  Washington  was  precipitated 
into  the  river,  and  narrowly  escaped  being  drowned.  Besides 
this,  the  cold  was  so  intense  that  Mr.  Gist  had  his  fingers  and 
toes  frozen.  At  Mr.  Frasier's,  (Turtle  Creek)  they  met  twenty 
warriors  going  southward  to  battle,  and  on  the  Ohio  Com- 
pany's trail,  seventeen  horses,  loaded  with  materials  and  stores 
for  a  fort  at  the  forks  of  the  Ohio,  and  a  few  families  going 
out  to  settle.  On  the  16th  of  February,  Washington  arrived 
at  Williamsburg,  and  waited  upon  Governor  Dinwiddle  with 
the  letter  he  had  brought  from  the  French  commandant,  and 
offered  him  a  narrative  of  the  most  remarkable  occurrences  of 
his  journey. 

"The  reply  of  Chevalier  de  St.  Pierre  was  found  to  be 
courteous  and  well  guarded,  'He  should  transmit,'  he  said, 
'the  letter  of  Governor  Dinwiddle  to  his  general,  the  Marquis 
Du  Quesne,  to  whom  it  better  belongs  than  to  me  to  set  forth 
the  evidence  and  reality  of  the  rights  of  the  king,  my  master, 
upon  the  lands  situated  along  the  Ohio,  and  to  contest  the 
pretensions  of  the  king  of  Great  Britain  thereto.  His  answer 
shall  be  a  law  to  me.  *  *  *  *  As  to  the  summons  to  re- 
tire you  send  me,  I  do  not  think  myself  obliged  to  obey  it. 
Whatever  may  be  your  instructions,  I  am  here  by  virtue  of  the 
orders  of  my  general,  and  I  entreat  you,  sir,  not  to  doubt  one 
moment  but  that  I  am  determined  to  conform  myself  to  them 
with  all  the  exactness  and  resolution  which  can  be  expected 
from  the  best  officer,  *  *  •  *  i  made  it  my  particular  care 
to  receive  Mr.  Washington  with  a  distinction  suitable  to  your 
dignity,  as  well  as  his  own  quality  and  merit.    I  flatter  myself 


572  THE  FRONTIER   FORTS 

he  will  do  me  this  justice  before  you,  sir,  and  that  he  will 
signify  to  you,  in  the  manner  I  do  myself,  the  profound  re- 
spect with  which  I  am,  sir,  etc." 

"Governor  Dinwiddle  and  his  council  understood  this  eva- 
sive answer  as  a  ruse  to  gain  time,  in  order  that  they  might 
in  the  spring  descend  the  Ohio  and  take  military  possession  of 
the  whole  country." 

This  expedition  may  be  considered  the  foundation  of  Wash- 
ington's fortunes.  "From  that  moment  he  was  the  rising  hope 
of  the  country.  His  tact  with  the  Indians  and  crafty  whites, 
his  endurance  of  cold  and  fatigue,  his  prudence,  firmness,  and 
self-devotion,  all  were  indications  of  the  future  man." 

The  fort  is  thus  described  by  Washington:  "It  is  situated 
on  the  south  or  west  fork  of  French  creek,  near  the  water; 
and  is  almost  surrounded  by  the  creek,  and  a  small  branch 
of  it,  which  form  a  kind  of  island.  Four  houses  compose  the 
sides.  The  bastions  are  made  of  piles  driven  into  the  ground, 
standing  more  than  twelve  feet  above  it,  and  sharp  at  the  top, 
with  port  holes  cut  for  the  cannon,  and  loop-holes  for  the 
small  arms  to  fire  through.  There  are  eight  six-pound  pieces 
mounted  in  each  bastion,  and  one  piece  of  four  pounds  before 
the  gate.  In  the  bastions  are  a  guard-house,  chapel,  doctor's 
lodging,  and  the  commander's  private  stores,  round  which  are 
laid  platforms  for  the  cannon  and  the  men  to  stand  on.  There 
are  several  barracks  without  the  fort,  for  the  soldiers'  dwell- 
ings, covered,  some  with  bark,  and  some  with  boards,  made 
chiefly  of  logs.  There  are  also  several  other  houses,  such  as 
stables,  smith's  shop,  &c." 

In  1756,  a  prisoner  among  the  Indians,  who  had  made  his 
escape,  gave  the  following  particulars:  "Buffaloes  Fort,  or 
Le  Boeuf,  is  garrisoned  with  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  and 
a  few  straggling  Indians.  Presqu'  ile  is  built  of  square  logs 
filled  up  with  earth;  the  barracks  are  within  the  fort,  and  gar- 
risoned with  one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  supported  chiefly 
from  a  French  settlement  begun  near  it.  The  settlement  con- 
sists, as  the  prisoner  was  informed,  of  about  one  hundred 
families."  [This  French  settlement  is  not  spoken  of  by  any 
other  person.  M.  Chauvignerie,  as  will  be  seen,  states  that 
there  wore  no   settlements  or  im]>i'ovements   near  the  forts 


OF   WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  573 

i'resqu'  ile  or  Le  Boeul'.]  "The  Indian  families  about  the  set- 
tlement are  pretty  numerous;  they  have  a  priest  and  school- 
master, and  some  grist-mills  and  stills  in  the  settlement."  (3.) 

In  1757,  M.  Chauvignerie,  Jr.,  aged  seventeen,  a  French 
prisoner,  testified  before  a  justice  of  the  peace  to  this  effect: 
"His  father  was  a  lieutenant  of  marines  and  commandant  of 
Fort  Machault,  built  lately  at  Venango."  "At  the  fort  they 
have  fifty  regulars  and  forty  laborers,  and  soon  expect  a  rein- 
forcement from  Montreal,  and  they  drop  almost  daily  some  of 
the  detachments,  as  they  pass .  from  Montreal  to  Fort  Du 
Quesne.  Fort  Le  Boeuf  is  commanded  by  my  uncle,  Monsieur 
de  Verge,  an  ensign  of  foot.  There  is  no  captain  or  other 
officer  there,  above  an  ensign;  and  the  reason  of  this  is,  that 
the  commandants  of  those  forts  purchase  a  commission  for  it, 
and  have  the  benefit  of  transporting  the  provisions  and  other 
necessaries.  The  provisions  are  chiefly  sent  from  Niagara  to 
Presqu'  ile,  and  so  from  thence  down  the  Ohio  to  Fort  Du 
Quesne.  Sometimes,  however,  they  are  brought  in  large  quan- 
tities from  southward  of  Fort  Du  Quesne.  There  are  from 
eight  hundred  to  nine  hundred,  and  sometimes  one  thousand 
men  between  Forts  Presqu'  ile  to  Le  Boeuf.  One  hundred  and 
fifty  of  these  are  regulars,  and  the  rest  Canadian  laborers,  who 
work  at  the  forts  and  build  boats.  There  are  no  settlements 
or  improvements  near  the  forts.  The  French  plant  corn  about 
them  for  the  Indians,  whose  wives  and  children  come  to  the 
fort  for  it,  and  get  furnished  also  with  clothes  at  the  King's 
expense.  Traders  reside  in  the  forts,  that  purchase  of  them 
peltries.  Several  houses  are  outside  the  forts,  but  people  do 
not  care  to  occupy  them,  for  fear  of  being  scalped.  One  of 
their  batteaux  usually  carries  sixty  bags  of  fiour  and  three 
or  four  men.     When  unloaded,  it  will  carry  twelve  men." 

In  Post's  Journal  for  November,  1758,  he  says  that  the  fort 
at  Presqu'Isle  was  out  of  repair,  and  "the  fort  in  Le  Boeuf  river 
is  much  in  the  same  condition,  with  an  officer  and  thirty  men, 
and  a  few  hunting  Indians,  who  said  they  would  leave  them 
in  a  few  days." 

Thomas  Bull,  an  Indian  employed  as  a  spy  at  the  Lakes,  ar- 
rived at  Fort  Pitt,  in  March,  1759,  from  a  visit  to  the  posts  in 
that  region.     Le  Boeuf  he  describes  "as  of  the  same  plan  with 


574  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

Presqu'  ile,  but  very  small;  the  logs  mostly  rotten.  Platforms 
are  erected  in  the  bastion,  and  loopholes  properly  cut;  one  gun 
is  mounted  on  a  bastion  and  looks  down  the  river.  It  has  only 
one  gate,  and  that  faces  the  side  opposite  the  creek.  The  maga- 
zine is  on  the  right  of  the  gate,  going  in,  partly  sunk  in  the 
ground,  and  above  are  some  casks  of  powder,  to  serve  the  In- 
dians. Here  are  two  officers,  a  storekeeper,  clerk,  priest  and  one 
hundred  and  fifty  soldiers,  and  as  at  Presqu'  ile,  the  men  are 
not  employed.  They  have  twenty-four  batteaux,  and  a  larger 
stock  of  provisions  than  at  Presqu'  ile.  One  Le  Sambrow  is 
the  commandant.  The  Ohio  is  clear  of  ice  at  Venango,  and 
French  creek  at  Le  Boeuf.  The  road  from  Venango  to  Le 
Boeuf  is  well  trodden;  and  from  thence  to  Presqu'  ile  is  one 
half  day's  journey,  being  very  low  and  swampy,  and  bridged 
most  of  the  way." 

Old  Fort  Le  Boeuf  being  inland,  was  not  ranked  or  fortified 
as  a  first-class  station;  yet,  being  situated  on  the  ''headwaters" 
of  the  Allegheny  river,  and  at  the  nearest  point  of  water  com- 
munication between  Lake  Erie  and  the  river,  it  was  considered 
of  much  importance  as  a  trading  fort.  It  afforded  protection 
to  traders,  hunters,  and  to  many  adventurers  who  passed  be- 
tween Canada  and  Fort  Duquesne  and  the  French  possessions 
farther  south.  The  portage  between  Presqu'  lie  and  Le  Boeuf 
being  only  a  little  more  than  four  leagues,  the  necessary  goods, 
munitions  of  war,  implements  of  agriculture,  etc.,  were  con- 
veyed overland  from  the  lake,  and  at  Fort  Le  Boeuf  embarked 
upon  radeaux  or  rafts,  to  be  transported  to  forts  to  the  south 
and  west  along  the  river. 

As  the  French  were  driven  to  the  greatest  straights  at  the 
siege  of  Fort  Niagara,  "the  utmost  confusion  prevailed  at  forts 
Venango,  Presqu'  Isle,  and  I^e  Boeuf  after  the  victory,  par- 
ticularly as  Sir  William  Johnson  sent  letters  by  some  of  the 
Indians  to  the  commander  at  Presqu'  Isle,  notifying  him  that 
the  other  posts  must  be  given  up  in  a  few  days. 

"August  13  (1759),  we  find  the  French  at  Presqu'  Isle  had 
sent  away  all  their  stores,  and  were  waiting  for  the  French 
at  Venango  and  Le  Boeuf  to  join  them,  when  they  all  would 
set  out  in  batteanx  for  Detroit;  that  in  an  Indian  path  leading 
to  Presqu'  Isle  from  a  Delaware  town,  a  Frenchman  and  some 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  575 

Indians  had  been  met,  with  the  word  that  the  French  had  left 
Venango  six  days  before. 

"About  the  same  time,  three  Indians  arrived  at  Fort  Du- 
quesne  from  Venango,  who  reported  that  the  Indians  over  the 
lake  were  much  displeased  with  the  Six  Nations,  as  they  had 
been  the  means  of  a  number  of  their  people  being  killed  at 
Niagara;  that  the  French  had  burned  their  forts  at  Venango, 
Le  Boeuf,  and  Presqu'  Isle,  and  gone  over  the  lakes."  The 
author  of  the  History  of  Erie  county  says  that  "the  report  was 
probably  unfounded  (of  the  burning  of  the  forts),  unless  they 
were  very  soon  rebuilt,  of  which  we  have  no  account,"  The 
posts,  however,  were  shortly  thereafter  taken  possession  of 
by  the  English,  and  garrisoned  by  them.  (4.) 

Le  Boeuf  was  one  of  the  forts  against  which  the  savages,  at 
the  time  of  the  uprising  under  Pontiac,  directed  their  atten- 
tion. The  attack  upon  it  has  been  told  by  Mr.  Parkham,  from 
original  sources,  and  it  is  here  in  part  reproduced: 

"The  available  defences  of  Fort  Le  Boeuf  consisted,  at  the 
time,  of  a  single  ill-constructed  blockhouse,  occupied  by  the 
ensign  [Price], with  two  corporals  and  eleven  privates.  They 
had  only  about  twenty  rounds  of  ammunition  each;  and  the 
powder,  moreover,  was  in  a  damaged  condition.  At  nine  or 
ten  o'clock,  on  the  morning  of  the  18th  of  June,  [1763],  a  sol- 
dier told  that  he  saw  Indians  approaching  from  the  direction 
of  Presqu'  Isle.  Price  ran  to  the  door,  and,  looking  out,  saw 
one  of  his  men,  apparently  much  frightened,  shaking  hands 
with  five  Indians.  He  held  open  the  door  till  the  man  had 
entered,  the  five  Indians  following  close,  after  having,  in 
obedience  to  a  sign  from  Price,  left  their  weapons  behind. 
They  declared  that  they  were  going  to  fight  the  Cherokees,  and 
begged  for  powder  and  ball.  This  being  refused,  they  asked 
leave  to  sleep  on  the  ground  before  the  blockhouse.  Price 
assented,  on  which  one  of  them  went  off,  but  very  soon  re- 
turned with  thirty  more,  who  crowded  before  the  window  of 
the  blockhouse,  and  begged  for  a  kettle  to  cook  their  food. 
Price  tried  to  give  them  one  through  the  window,  but  the 
aperture  proved  too  narrow,  and  they  grew  clamorous  that  he 
should  open  the  door  again.  This  he  refused.  They  then 
went  to  a  neighboring  storehouse,  pulled  out  some  of  the 


576  THE   FRONTIER  FORTS 

foundation  stones,  and  got  into  the  cellar;  whence,  by  knock- 
ing away  one  or  two  planks  immediately  above  the  sill  of  the 
building,  they  could  fire  on  the  garrison  in  perfect  safety,  be- 
ing below  the  range  of  shot  from  the  loopholes  of  the  block- 
house, which  was  not  ten  yards  distant.  Here  they  remained 
some  hours,  making  their  preparations,  while  the  garrison 
waited  in  suspense,  cooped  np  in  their  w^ooden  citadel.  To- 
wards evening,  they  opened  fire,  and  shot  such  a  number  of 
burning  arrows  against  the  side  of  the  blockhouse,  that  three 
times  it  was  in  flames.  But  the  men  worked  desperately,  and 
each  time  the  fire  was  extinguished.  A  fourth  time  the  alarm 
was  given;  and  now  the  men  on  the  roof  came  down  in  despair, 
crying  out  that  they  could  not  extinguish  it,  and  calling  on 
their  ofiflcer  for  God's  sake  to  let  them  leave  the  building,  or 
they  should  all  be  burnt  alive.  Price  behaved  with  great 
spirit.  "We  must  fight  as  long  as  we  can,  and  then  die  to- 
gether," was  his  answer  to  the  entreaties  of  his  disheartened 
men.  But  he  could  not  revive  their  drooping  courage,  and 
meanwhile  the  fire  spread  beyond  all  hope  of  mastering  it. 
They  implored  him  to  let  them  go,  and  at  length  the  brave 
young  officer  told  them  to  save  themselves  if  they  could.  It 
was  time,  for  they  were  suffocating  in  their  burning  prison. 
There  was  a  narrow  window  in  the  back  of  the  blockhouse, 
through  which,  with  the  help  of  axes,  they  all  got  out;  and, 
favored  by  the  darkness — for  night  had  closed  in — escaped  to 
the  neighboring  pine-swamp,  while  the  Indians,  to  make  as- 
surance doubly  sure,  were  still  showering  fire-arrows  against 
the  front  of  the  blazing  building.  As  the  fugitives  groped 
their  way  in  pitchy  darkness,  through  the  tangled  intricacies 
of  the  swamp,  they  saw  the  sky  behind  them  lurid  with  flames, 
and  heard  the  reports  of  the  Indians'  guns,  as  these  painted 
demons  were  leaping  and  jelling  in  front  of  the  flaming  block- 
house, firing  into  the  loopholes,  and  exulting  in  the  thought 
that  their  enemies  were  suffering  the  agonies  of  death  within. 
"Presqu'  Isle  was  but  fifteen  miles  distant,  but,  from  the  di- 
rection in  which  his  assailants  had  come.  Price  rightly  judged 
that  it  had  been  captured,  and  therefore  resolved  to  make  his 
way,  if  possible,  to  Venango,  and  reinforce  Lieutenant  Gordon, 
who  commanded  there.     A  soldier  named  John  Dortinger,  who 


■ 

''"■■  %. 

,rrxfm>imasiiiii> 

^^^ZT" 

^' 

■^ 

K 

'    ^fll'    '     "    ' 

: 

"-'^L 

s._r-^ 

%' 

■■■■■■r 

OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  577 

had  been  sixteen  months  at  Le  Boeuf,  thought  that  he  could 
guide  tlie  party,  but  lo«t  the  way  in  the  darkness;  so  that, 
after  struggling  all  night  through  swamps  and  forests,  they 
found  themselves  at  daybreak  only  two  miles  from  their  point 
of  departure.  Just  before  dawn  several  of  the  men  became 
separated  from  the  rest.  Trice  and  those  w'ith  him  waited  for 
some  time,  w^histling,  coughing,  and  making  such  other  signals 
as  they  dared,  to  attract  their  attention,  but  without  success, 
and  they  were  forced  to  proceed  without  them.  Their  only 
provisions  were  three  biscuits  to  a  man.  They  pushed  on  all 
day,  and  reached  Venango  at  one  o'clock  on  the  following 
night.  Nothing  remained  but  piles  of  smoldering  embers, 
among  which  lay  the  half-burned  bodies  of  its  hapless  garrison. 
They  continued  their  journey  down  the  Allegheny.  On  the 
third  night  their  last  biscuit  was  consumed,  and  they  were  half 
dead  with  hunger  and  exhaustion  before  their  eyes  were  glad- 
dened at  length  by  the  friendly  walls  of  Fort  Pitt.  Of  those 
who  had  straggled  from  the  party,  all  eventually  appeared  but 
two,  who,  spent  with  starvation,  had  been  left  behind,  and  no 
doubt  perished." 

Notwithstanding  the  treaty  of  Fort  Stanwix  and  that  of 
Fort  Harmar,  the  cession  of  the  Presqu'  Isle  lands  was  a  sore 
subject  to  many  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  vSix  Nations,  and  es- 
pecially to  their  master-spirit,  Brant,  the  Mohawk  chieftain. 
It  was  claimed  that  the  treaty  was  invalid,  Cornplanter  having 
sold  their  lands  without  authority.  Brant's  favorite  design 
was  to  restrict  the  Americans  to  the  country  east  of  the  Alle- 
gheny and  Ohio;  and  he  not  only  strenuously  opposed  and  de- 
nounced every  treaty  that  interfered  with  his  plan,  but  was 
active  in  his  endeavors  to  unite  all  the  northern  and  western 
nations  in  one  great  confederacy,  and,  if  necessary  to  protect 
his  favorite  boundary  by  a  general  war.  (5.) 

From  this  cause  with  the  abetting  of  England  and  the  dis- 
position of  the  Senecas  and  other  Indian  tribes  within  the 
borders  of  Pennsylvania,  it  was  necessary  to  create  a  military 
establishment,  by  the  general  government  with  the  co-opera- 
tion of  the  State,  to  facilitate  settlements  and  protect  the 

37-- Vol.  2. 


578  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

settlers  in  this  region.  From  the  papers  relating  to  this  es- 
tablishment we  extract  the  following  (6): 

On  the  2yth  of  June,  1794,  Andrew  Ellicott  writes  to  Gov- 
ernor Mifflin  from  Fort  Le  Boeuf,  as  follows: 

"After  repairing  Fort  Franklin  (Venango),  we  proceeded  to 
this  place,  and  are  now  beginning  to  strengthen  the  works 
here,  so  as  to  render  it  a  safe  deposit  for  military  and  other 
stores;  and  in  doing  which,  agreeable  to  instructions  economy 
shall  be  strictly  attended  to." 

Prior  to  this  time  the  place  had  been  occupied  by  the  State 
as  appears  from  the  report  of  Colonel  John  Wilkins  to  Sec- 
retary Dallas.  Writing  from  Pittsburgh,  May  23, 1794,  he  says: 
"The  troops  of  the  State  took  possession  of  the  Forks  of 
French  creek,  about  two  miles  below  the  old  post  of  Le  Boeuf, 
and  had  a  small  blockhouse  built  to  which  place  I  accom- 
panied them.'' 

He  states  that  they  would  remain  there  until  they  had  pro- 
cured materials  for  erecting  blockhouses  at  Le  Boeuf. 

On  June  2Gth,  1794,  a  council  was  held  by  Mr.  Ellicott  and 
Capt.  Denn^'  with  representatives  of  the  Six  Nations  at  Le 
Boeuf  (Waterford).  The  Six  Nations  demanded  a  removal  of 
the  whites  from  the  Lake  region  and  objected  to  the  settle- 
ment of  Presqu'  Isle,  On  the  27th  June,  Mr.  Andrew  Ellicott 
made  a  report  of  the  conference  with  the  Indians,  and  advised 
the  erection  of  three  blockhouses  "on  the  Venango  Path." — 
One  of  which  should  be  at  Mead's  settlement  (Meadville),  and 
the  other  two  at  Le  Boeuf  and  Venango. 

From  Le  Boeuf,  Andrew  Ellicott  reports  to  Governor  Mifflin, 
June  29th,  1794: 

"After  repairing  Fort  Franklin,  we  proceeded  to  this  place, 
and  are  now  beginning  to  strengthen  the  works  here,  so  as  to 
render  it  a  safe  deposit  for  military  and  other  stores." 

On  July  the  4th,  1794,  he  reports: 

"The  detachment  of  State  troops  commanded  by  Capt. 
Denny  yesterday  moved  into  the  new  fort  at  this  place,  which 
is  now  defensible  not  only  against  the  Six  Nations,  but  all  the 
Indians  at  variance  with  the  XL  S.  In  the  execution  of  the 
plan,  Capt.  Denny  merits  the  highest  commendation  for  liis 
steady  exertions  and  activity,  and  I  can  with  truth  assure  vou, 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  579 

in  all  my  experience  I  never  saw  a  work  of  equal  magnitude 
progress  with  equal  rapidity.     The  new  fort  has  yet  no  name.'' 

Major  E.  Denny  reported  to  Governor  Mifflin,  from  Le  Boeuf, 
August  1st,  1794:  "As  it  has  been  the  prevailing  opinion,  that 
this  post  will  not  be  continued,  unless  a  sufficient  force  comes 
forward,  and  we  advance  to  Presqu'  Isle,  I  have  done  no  more 
than  what  appeared  necessary  for  a  temporary  accommoda- 
tion, and  for  our  own  security.  Mr.  Ellicott  has  favored  us 
with  a  draft  of  the  place.  It  is  sent  to  you  by  this  conveyance, 
and  will  give  an  idea  how  we  are  situated.  The  riflemen  oc- 
cupy the  whole  of  the  two  front  blockhouses,  and  the  lower 
part  of  the  other  two.  The  detachment  of  the  artillery,  and 
all  the  officers,  remain  in  their  tents,  on  the  ground  marked 
officers'  quarters,  soldiers'  barracks,  magazine  and  guard 
house.  The  two  houses  in  front  were  built  by  the  party  that 
came  on  first,  and  are  not  calculated  for  taking  in  cannon. 
On  each  of  the  others  second  floor,  we  have  a  six-pounder, 
and  over  each  gate  is  a  swivel.  The  situation  is  unequaled  by 
any  in  this  country,  Presqu'  Isle  excepted.  One  disadvantage 
only,  that  is  a  hollow  way  parallel  with  our  rear,  and  within 
gun  shot,  that  will  cover  any  number  of  Indians;  but,  with  a 
few  more  men,  and  extending  the  work,  that  may  be  perfectly 
secured.  We  have  it  examined  every  morning,  before  the 
gates  are  thrown  open.  The  Indians,  early  in  the  spring,  came 
frequently  to  this  post;  but  since  the  declaration  of  the  Six 
Nations,  we  have  not  had  one  to  come  in.  'Tis  a  few  days 
since  we  saw  two  or  three  viewing  the  plan.  We  hoisted  a 
white  flag,  but  they  disappeared." 

In  a  report  to  Gov.  Mifflin  by  John  Adlum,  August  31st,  1794, 
it  is  said:  "Capt.  Denny  has  endeavored  to  keep  up  military 
discipline  at  Le  Boeuf,  and  has  got  the  illwill  of  his  men  gen 
erally;  they  say  he  is  too  severe,  but  from  inquiry  I  cannot 
find  he  has  punished  any  of  them,  although  some  of  them  de 
serve  death,  having  been  found  asleep  at  their  posts." 

Cornplanter  with  his  chiefs  was  there  at  the  time,  being  fed 
and  supported  by  the  State  and  federal  authorities.  He  gave 
the  agent,  Mr.  Adlura,  notice  that  it  was  unnecessary  to  send 
any  more  provisions  to  Le  Boeuf,  as  they  would  soon  have  to 
leave  it." 


580  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

Mr.  Adlum  adds  that  after  writing  Ms  report  ''all  is  quiet  at 
Le  Boeuf.  The  mutiny — at  which  he  had  liinted — arose  from 
some  of  the  soldiers,  who  stole  the  Commaudant's  brandy,  and 
got  drunk."  One  of  the  soldiers  had  snapped  a  gun  at  Captain 
[Major]  Denny,  and  it  was  with  ditficulty  they  could  take  him 
to  Fort  Franklin.  "Others  were  punished,  and  now  all  is  in 
order." 

Shortly  after  this,  all  the  surveyors,  and  persons  employed 
in  pursuance  of  the  act,  were  drawn  off,  and  only  a  small  gar- 
rison left  at  Le  Boeuf.  On  January  16,  1795,  Major  Denny  re- 
ports to  the  Governor  that  the  detachment  left  at  Le  Boeuf 
were  relieved  the  last  of  December.  In  a  letter  to  the  Secre- 
tary of  War,  March  11th,  1795,  he  says:  "Le  Boeuf  is  built  upon 
a  handsome  eminence,  at  the  head  of  the  navigation,  imme- 
diately upon  the  ground  foi-merly  occupied  by  the  French  and 
English.  It  will  accommodate  a  company  of  men  well ;  but  as 
it  was  onl}'  intended  as  an  intermediate  post  to  Presqu'  Isle, 
a  small  command  of  twenty-five  men  will  answer  every  pur- 
pose, and  there  will  be  jdenty  of  store  room  for  depository 
whatever  may  be  sent  forward." 

From  the  History  of  Erie  county,  by  Miss  Laura  G.  Sanford, 
we  have  the  following  information  relating  to  this  period. 
Si^eaking  of  the  act  of  A]>ril  18th,  1795.  "to  lay  out  a  town  at 
Presqu'  Isle,  etc.,"  she  says:    " 

It  was  provided  in  section  thirteenth,  ''that  it  shall  be  lawful 
for  the  Governor,  with  the  consent  of  the  individuals,  respec- 
tively,- to  protract  the  enlistments  of  such  part  of  the  detach- 
ment of  State  troops,  or  such  ])art  as  may  be  in  garrison  at 
Fort  Le  Boeuf,  or  to  enlist  as  many  men  as  he  shall  deem 
necessary,  not  exceeding  one  hundred  and  thirty,  to  protect 
and  assist  the  commissioners,  surveyors,  and  other  attendants 
intrusted  with  the  execution  of  the  several  objiMtts  of  this  act: 
Provided,  always,  nevertheless.  That  as  soon  as  a  fort  shall  be 
established  at  Presqu'  Isle,  and  the  United  States  shall  have 
furnished  adequate  gai-risons  for  the  same,  and  for  Fort  Le 
Boeuf,  the  Governor  shall  discharge  the  said  detachments  of 
State  troops,  except  ihe  pai'ty  thereof  employed  in  protecting 
and  assisting  the  commissioners,  surveyors,  and  other  attend- 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  581 

ants  as  aforesaid,  which  shall  be  continued  until  the  objects 
of  this  act  are  accomplished,  and  no  longer." 

"And  section  fifteenth,  "that  in  order  t©  defray  the  expenses 
of  making  the  survey,  at  Fort  Le  Boeuf,  and  the  various  sur- 
veys and  sales  herein  directed,  and  to  maintain  the  garrison 
at  Fort  Le  Boeuf,  there  shall  be,  and  hereby  is,  appropriated 
the  sum  of  |17,00U,  to  be  paid  by  the  Treasurer  on  the  war- 
rants of  the  Governor." 

"When  Judge  Vincent  settled  in  Waterford  in  1797,  he  says: 
"There  were  no  remains  of  the  old  French  fort  excepting  the 
traces  on  the  ground,  and  these  traces  were  very  distinct  and 
visible."  Fifteen  years  after,  a  cellar  and  a  deep  well  were  the 
only  visible  remains.  Cannon,  bullets,  etc.,  have  been  found 
occasionally  below  the  surface,  and  fragments  of  human  skele- 
tons pervade  the  soil.  From  the  first  settlement  to  the  present 
time  men  have,  at  intervals,  been  searching  for  treasures  on 
the  sites  of  Le  Boeuf  and  Presqu'  Isle,  with  all  the  helps  af-. 
forded  by  the  magnet  and  mineral  rod.  At  Le  Boeuf,  in  1800, 
a  man,  digging  under  the  direction  of  the  "spirits,"  discovered 
below  the  surface  a  stone  wall  laid  up  with  mortar,  which 
would  probably  have  a  radius  of  one  hundred  feet.  Within 
this  was  the  foundation  of  a  blacksmith's  forge,  or  indications 
of  one — as  burnt  stone,  cinders,  pieces  of  iron  of  all  shapes, 
and  of  no  conceivable  use,  guns,  gun-locks,  bayonets,  and  parts 
of  many  implements  of  war. 

Judge  Vincent  says  further:  "On  the  same  ground,  in  1797, 
stood  a  stockade  fort  built  by  Maj.  Denny  in  1794;  it  was  com- 
manded by  an  officer  of  the  army,  Lieut.  Marten,  with  twelve 
or  fifteen  soldiers.  The  same  year  (1797)  a  new  fort  was  built, 
which  is  still  occupied  by  a  family,  though  very  much  dilapi- 
dated, and  some  parts  apparently  ready  to  fall.  This  block- 
house was  at  one  time  a  storehouse;  in  1813  (after  the  battle 
of  Lake  Erie)  a  body  of  prisoners  and  wounded  men  were  there 
quartered;  it  was  next  connected  with  other  buildings,  the 
whole  being  weatherboarded,  and  a  respectable  hotel  con- 
stituted. The  main  street  of  the  borough  running  from  north 
to  south  passes  in  front  of  the  "Blockhouse  Hotel,"  and  over 
the  same  ground  which  was  occupied  by  the  French  and  first 
American  forts." 


582  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

"In  the  neighborhood  of  the  depot,  two  miles  northeast  of 
the  blockhouse,  spikes,  bullets,  cannon  balls,  etc.,  have  beei^ 
found.  In  another  part  of  the  town,  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from 
the  fort,  a  hillock  is  called  "Washington's  Mound"  from  the 
fact  (as  tradition  has  it)  that  Washington,  when  on  his  mis- 
sion in  1753,  spent  a  night  there." 

The  extract  following  is  taken  from  a  manuscript  paper  fur- 
nished the  writer  by  Mrs.  Mary  Judson  Snowden,  of  Water- 
ford,  Pa.,  a  lady  specially  conversant  with  the  history  of  Le 
Boeuf,  and  one  who  has  had  the  benefit  of  the  personal  recol- 
lections of  those  who  were  a  part  of  what  they  related. 

"State  troops  reached  Waterford  in  May,  of  that  year  [1794], 
and  built  the  second  fort  or  blockhouse,  which  in  turn  was 
covered  with  clapboards,  furnished  with  the  conveniences  of 
the  time,  a  large  addition  made  in  the  rear,  and  a  large  porch 
extending  over  the  sidewalk  in  front  and  supported  by  colonial 
pillars.  It  was  used  as  a  hotel  and  residence  up  to  1868,  when 
it  caught  fire  in  some  unknown  way  and  burned  to  the  gi'ound 
— the  old  logs,  and  ancient  port-holes  showing  as  the  modern 
surface  covering  burned  away.  *  *  *  The  exact  site  of  the 
original  French  Fort  is  not  positively  known,  but  was  near  the 
centre  of  High  street,  a  little  below  First  alley,  and,  of  course, 
now  belongs  to  the  street,  which,  however,  is  one  hundred  feet 
wide.  The  site  of  the  second  fort  or  blockhouse,  which  stood 
till  1868,  is  just  above  First  alley,  fronting  on  High  street. 
The  spot  is  fenced  in,  and  used  as  a  yard.  The  old  cellar  with 
all  the  debris  of  crumbling  walls,  old  chimneys,  &c.,  is  just  as 
the  fire  left  it  over  a  quai'ler  of  a  century  ago.  It  belongs  now 
to  the  heirs  of  John  W.  Mauross." 


Notes  to  Fort  Le  Boeuf. 

(1.)  I  desire  to  acknowledge  the  advantages  I  have  had  from 
extracting  from  the  History  of  Erie  county,  by  Miss  Laura  G. 
Sanford,  much  material  used  in  this  article.  As  in  the  article 
on  Presqu'  Isle.  I  have  likewise  in  this  on  Le  Boenf  been  ns- 
sist^'d  bv  her  ninnu'<(MM'>l  contributions,  verv  materiallv. 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  &83 

The  papers  belonging  to  the  post-revolutionary  period,  which 
have  been  quoted  from,  will  be  found  for  the  most  part  in  the 
Sixth  Volume  of  Penn'a  Archives,  second  series — among  the 
"Papers  Relating  to  the  Establishment  of  Presqu'  Isle." 

(2.)  "The  ancient  name  of  the  river  now  called  Allegheny, 
was  Ohio,  or,  as  the  French  called  it,  "La  Belle  Riviere," 
Beautiful  river. — French  creek,  in  Coffen's  statement,  is  called 
Aux  Boeufs."  On  the  leaden  plate  buried  by  Celoron,  it  is 
called  Toradakin.  The  French  invariably  called  it  the  River 
Aux  Boeufs  [River  of  Beeves  or  Buffaloes — Beef  River].  In  one 
of  the  French  despatches  it  is  said  that  it  was  called  by  the 
English,  "Venango"  river.  At  the  time  of  Washington's  visit 
here,  he  rechristened  it  French  creek,  by  which  name  it  has 
been  known  ever  since. 

The  road  from  Venango  to  Le  Boeuf  was  described  in  1759 
as  being  "trod  and  good;"  thence  to  Presqu'  Isle,  about  half  a 
day's  journey,  as  "very  low  and  swampy  and  bridged  almost 
all  the  way." 

The  portage  or  causeway  is  frequently  alluded  to.  It  re- 
quired great  labor  to  keep  it  open,  and  it  was  often  in  a 
miserable  condition.  In  1782  the  causeway  from  Presqu'  Isle 
to  Le  Boeuf  is  said  to  have  been  "rotten  and  impassable." 

"In  1813  all  the  naval  stores  needed  for  the  construction  of 
Perry's  fleet  were  brought  from  Pittsburgh  to  Franklin,  and 
then  up  the  creek  to  Waterford,  and  then  by  land  to  -Erie.  It 
is  probable  that  French  creek  was  navigable  all  the  year  in 
Washington's  time" — that  is  about  the  time  he  was  there — 
1753.     [Hist.  Venango  County,  supra.,  p.  21.] 

For  condition  of  these  roads  see  report  of  Major  Denny  to 
Timothy  Pickering,  Secretary  of  War,  Archives  vi,  815,  sec. 
ser. 

"One  of  the  first  appropriations  for  the  northwestern  part 
of  the  State,  in  1791,  was  four  hundred  pounds  for  the  im- 
provement of  French  creek  (besides  four  hundred  pounds  for 
the  road  from  Le  Boeuf  to  Presqu'  Isle),  and  in  1807  we  find 
five  hundred  dollars  were  to  be  set  apart  from  the  sale  of  town 
and  out-lots  of  the  Commonwealth,  adjoining  Erie,  for  clearing 
and  improving  the  navigation  of  Le  Boeuf  and  French  creeks 
from  Waterford  to  the  south  line  of  the  countv. 


584  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

"Here  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  give  a  short  description 
of  Freucli  creek.  It  was  formerly  called  Venango  creek,  or 
rather  In-nan-ga-eh,  and  it  is  a  beautiful,  transparent,  and 
j*apid  stream.  For  many  miles  from  its  confluence  with  the 
Allegheny  it  is  less  than  one  hundred  feet  in  width.  At  some 
seasons  its  waters  are  navigable  to  Waterford  for  boats  carry- 
ing twenty  tons,  yet  for  a  few  weeks  of  summer  it  cannot 
usually  be  navigated  by  any  craft  larger  than  a  canoe. 

"Washington,  in  his  Journal,  calls  Le  Boeuf  creek  the 
Western  Fork,  Avhich  is  correct;  but  besides  this  there  are 
three  others,  and  these  are  now  particularly  designated." 

(3.)  These  statements  are  in  Third  Volume  of  Archives. 
And  herein  see  further  about  the  settlements  there,  which 
were  only  "military  settlements." 

(4.)  After  the  defeat  of  the  French  before  Fort  Niagara, 
nearly  all  the  French  officers  being  killed  or  captured,  their 
followers,  ''after  heavy  loss,  fled  to  their  canoes  and  boats 
above  the  cataract,  hastened  back  to  Lake  Erie,  burned 
Presqu'  Isle,  Le  Boeuf,  and  Venango,  and,  joined  by  the  gar- 
risons of  those  forts,  retreated  to  Detroit,  leaving  the  whole 
region  of  Ihe  upper  Ohicj  in  undisputed  possession  of  the 
English."     [Parkman,  Montcalm  &  Wolfe.  Vol.  ii,  p.  247.] 

"At  the  beginning  of  17G1,  of  the  whole  number  of  troops 
raised  by  the  IMoA'inee  for  the  late  war,  there  yet  remained 
near  one  hundred  and  flfty  men  undischarged,  of  which,  about 
one-half  wei'e  employed  in  transporting  provisions  from 
Niagara,  and  in  garrisoning  the  forts  at  Presqu'  Isle  and  Le 
Boeuf.  till  they  could  ])e  relieved  by  detachments  from  the 
Royal  Aiiiciicans,  which  from  the  thinness  of  that  regiment 
and  from  tlie  large  extent  of  the  territory  over  which  their 
duty  cxtciuh'd  having  not  been  done  so  soon  as  had  been  ex- 
l)ected,  these  still  remaining  could  not  march  down  at  the 
same  time  with  the  rest  of  tiie  Provincinls."  (Gov.  Hamilton 
to  the  Assembly,  Jan.  8th,  17(51.     Col.  Rec.  viii,  51:1) 

(5.)  Day's  Historical  Collections,  p.  310. 

(0.)  See  Pa.  Arch..  \'ol.  vi,  second  series. 


A  HILL      876   '    WE5T   220 
YARDS    FROM    THE  FORTt 
flEAf^     60  YA/tO.5      HIOH- 


-t 


m/I 


.f'^' 


S 


A.  MAbAzific  SFeer  thick  ,  breadth  . 

e.  Barracks  £  story  hioh  vinH  srone  Cheney 

C.  UOORTOCCLLAR. 

D.  The  Gats. 

£  RlSlhC  GffoUHD   THAT  THE  Po/iT  STANbS  OH  /S 

cr    «5^''  ""^'^^'f'MAH   THE  BED  OF  rue  mv£R 

F   BANK  OF  RIVEfi  I2F£ETHI0H 

<»  /(*/£  lAliDliiC.. 

H  A  GOOD  FOffOltlO    20O  YARDS  ACROSS  THE  fflVSR 

I-  A  BRIDGE. 

K,AHOU0W   IS  FEET  DEEP  1-60  FT.  BROAD   W/TMASMAIL 
5r/f£AM  or  V^ATER 


'->..  ^^-^^ 


-5^  ^ 


„(((((('"! 


,111/1/"" 


^^^„ .#>-""' "*""""" Q  fi  fi  fi  6  fi 


^y^'^MiUimiiuii^^isSUsmmoi^  I ,        '/  ^ 


•f//WM!lmW^  y^f^DS    r.90M     THE   FOfiTf 

^^^llm///M\i\m^       /«^A705r    VSYAROa   HI  OH. 


<"'#<'.//l,».«^^^'^'' 


ROAD  TO  LE  BOEUF 

mmmmmtmmmmm 


D>   □> 

□>  □>   n> 
□>  [zi>    a> 

BARRACKS  ^^g    Q^IQ   j^jjl^g   nksS.E  ABOUT  ^A  OF  A  fA^^' 


,u    CREEK  B. 


,BOUT  50  VARDS    HIGH.  ''w^. 


/(,i.V 
ABOUT 

iCHAULT.         (753-3 


OF  WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  r)85 

FORT  MACHAULT.— Veuango  County. 

When  the  Frencli  took  possession  of  the  Ohio  river  rej^ion 
and  began  to  erect  forts,  thej  did  not  come  in  the  ronte  of  the 
expedition  of  1749,  but  came  by  way  of  Presqu'  Isle,  thence 
across  the  country  to  French  creek,  and  so  down  to  the  Alle- 
gheny. The  first  and  second  forts,  called  Presqu'  Isle  and  Le 
Boeuf,  were  constructed  in  1753.  Some  time  late  in  the  sum- 
mer, while  yet  the  fort  at  Aux  Boeuf  was  building,  Mons. 
Morin,  the  commander  of  the  exxjedition,  sent  Monsieur  Bite 
with  fifty  men  to  erect  a  third  fort  at  a  place  which  the 
Indians  called  Ganagarah'hare,  at  the  mouth  of  French 
creek.  (1.)  The  Indians,  however,  opposing  his  intentions,  he 
was  obliged  to  return;  and  the  season  being  now  too  far  ad- 
vanced to  think  of  completing  the  structure  here,  nothing 
more  was  done  to  that  end. 

I'ossession.  however,  was  taken  of  the  point  by  Captain 
Chabert  de  Joncaire,  who,  with  several  others,  occupied  a 
deserted  house,  which  had  been  built  and  used  by  John  Frazer, 
a  Pennsylvania  Indian  trader.  (2.)  When  Washington  came 
to  Venango  in  December,  1753,  he  found  the  French  flag  flying 
over  this  house.  (3.) 

In  the  meantime  the  workmen  who  had  been  left  at  Le 
Boeuf  on  the  return  of  the  main  part  of  the  forces  to  Canada, 
were  engaged  in  preparing  lumber  and  making  boats  for  oper- 
ation when  the  winter  should  break  up.  (4.)  When  spring 
arrived,  and  the  French  were  ready  to  resume  operations,  the 
Indians  did  not  offer  any  opposition,  and  work  was  begun. 
A  saw  mill  had  been  erected  on  a  little  stream  just  above  the 
site  of  the  fort.  The  machinery  for  this  mill  had  been  brought 
from  Canada.  The  oak  and  chestnut  trees  adjoining  were 
cut  down  and  sawn  into  timber  to  erect  quarters  for  the  sol- 
diers. It  seems  to  have  been  completed  in  April.  1754.  under 
the  superintendence  of  Joncaire.  It  was  not  an  elaborate  work, 
but  suited  to  the  circumstances.  It  was  called  Machault  (5), 
after  a  celebrated  French  financier  and  politician.  The  name 
is  not  a  familiar  one  here,  but  in  every  instance  in  which  the 
Fort  is  spoken  of  by  the  French  authorities,  either  here  or 
in  Canada,  it  is  called  Machault.  By  the  English  it  was  usu- 
ally called  the  French  Fort  at  Venango.  (6.) 
37* 


586  THE  FRONTIER  FORTS 

No  accurate  description  or  plan  of  Fort  Machault  was  avail- 
able until  recently,  and  there  was  no  positive  certainty  as  to 
its  exact  location.  The  plan  and  map  of  the  fort  and  of  the  re- 
gion immediately  surrounding  it  was  made  public  as  late  as 
1875.    It  is  here  produced.     (7.) 

The  fort  is  thus  described:  ''Venango  Fort  is  situated  on  a 
rising  piece  of  ground,  on  a  rich  bottom,  abounding  with 
clover,  sixty  yards  west  of  the  Ohio.  The  north  and  south 
polygon  is  forty-five  yards,  and  the  east  and  west  polygon 
thirty-seven  yards.  The  bastions  are  built  of  saplings,  eight 
inches  thick,  and  thirteen  feet  in  length,  set  stockade  fashion. 
Part  of  the  curtains  are  hewed  timber,  laid  lengthwise  upon 
one  another,  which  also  make  one  side  of  the  barracks." 

The  body  of  the  work  was  in  the  form  of  a  parallelogram, 
in  size  about  seventy-five  by  one  hundred  and  five  feet,  with 
bastions  in  the  form  of  polygons  at  the  four  angles.  The  gate 
fronted  the  river.  In  the  interior  were  the  magazine,  fifteen 
feet  by  eighteen  feet,  protected  by  a  thickness  of  three  feet  of 
earth,  and  several  buildings  for  officers'  barracks.  Two  of 
these  were  eighteen  by  fifty  feet,  with  three  others  that  were 
smaller.  The  barracks  were  two  stories  high  and  furnished 
with  stone  chimneys.  A  door  in  the  northeastern  bastion  led 
to. a  large  cellar.  The  soldiers'  barracks  consisted  of  forty- 
four  separate  buildings,  disposed  around  the  fort,  chiefiy  on 
the  north  and  east  sides. 

At  the  saw  mill,  before  spoken  of,  was  prepared  the  lumber 
used  for  barracks,  and  perhaps  for  boats  and  barges  to  be  used 
in  conveying  supplies  for  the  camp  and  transportation  down 
the  river.  Along  the  northern  flank  of  the  fort,  and  within 
fifty  feet  of  it,  there  was  a  small  stream  that  flowed  from  the 
neighboring  hills  and  supplied  the  camp  with  water.  On  the 
present  plan  of  the  city  of  Franklin,  Elk  street  passes  through 
the  site  of  the  fort,  whilst  its  southern  side  reaches  nearly 
to  Sixth  street.  (8.) 

This  fort  from  the  first  was  not  intended  to  be  more  than 
a  stronghold  for  a  garrison  and  supplies  on  the  line  of  the 
French  occupancy  from  Lake  Erie  to  tlie  Forks  of  the  Ohio.  (9.) 
They,  however,  contemplated  strengthening  it  as  the  occasion 
offered;  and  according  to  the  statement  of  one  John  Adam 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  587 

Long,  an  escaped  prisunei-  from  the  French  (10),  they  were 
occupied  during  the  winter  of  1755  and  summer  of  1756  in 
collecting  materials  and  making  preparations  to  build  stronger 
works. 

Long  said  he  was  taken  from  Fort  Duquesne  about  the  last 
of  April,  1750,  to  Venango,  "where  resided  an  officer  in  a 
small  stockade  fort  with  a  command  of  forty  men,"  and  that 
a  number  of  square  logs  had  been  "got  together  at  that  place 
sufficient  to  build  a  large  fort  on  a  pretty,  rising  ground  in 
the  Forks  of  Ohio  and  French  creek." 

In  the  account  of  an  escaped  prisoner  from  the  Indians, 
William  Johnson,  late  in  1750,  it  is  said  that  there  was  "at 
Venango  a  Captain's  command  of  about  fifty  men;  the  Fort 
of  Stockades,  very  weak,  and  scarce  of  provisions;  a  few  In- 
dian families  about  the  place;  and  that  the  new  fort  intended 
for  that  place  not  built."  (11.) 

From  another  statement  (12)  made  somewhat  later  in  the 
same  year,  it  would  appear  the  "small  fort  made  of  logs  and 
stockades  was  mounted  with  nine  cannon  of  a  pretty  large 
bore,  and  was  generally  garrisoned  with  a  company  of  sixty 
soldiers,  besides  Indians,  who  to  the  number  of  about  two 
hundred  are  lodged  in  cabins  that  have  been  built  for  them 
near  the  fort." 

He  further  adds  that  the  garrison  had  been  "for  some  time 
employed  in  collecting  and  preparing  materials  for  building  a 
strong  fort  there  next  spring,  and  being  apprehensive,  having 
been  informed  by  two  deserters  from  Shamokin  (Fort  Au- 
gusta, Sunbury),  that  the  Pennsylvanians  had  come  to  a  reso- 
lution to  march  against  them  as  soon  as  a  body  of  men  could 
be  raised  for  that  purpose." 

From  the  examination  of  Michael  Chauvignerie  (13),  taken 
down  the  16th  of  October,  1757,  the  fort  was  said  to  be  of  wood, 
filled  up  with  earth.  It  had  bastions  and  six  wall-pieces,  or 
swivel  guns;  and  the  whole  works  took  up  about  two  acres 
of  ground.  There  were  at  the  fort  fifty  regulars  and  forty 
Canadians.  No  Indians  were  there,  but  they  passed  and  re- 
passed to  and  from  a  little  town  they  have  about  seven  leagues 
west  from  Fort  Machault,  called  "Ticastoroga."  (14.) 

He  said  further  that  his  father  was  a  lieutenant  of  marines 


588  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

and  commandant  at  Fort  Machault,  lately  built  and  then  fin- 
ishing; that  at  the  fort  they  expected  soon  a  considerable  re- 
inforcement from  Montreal;  and  that  almost  daily  there 
dropped  there  some  of  the  detachments  passing  from  Montreal 
to  Fort  Duquesne.  (15.) 

He  said  the  French  planted  "considerable  pieces"  of  Indian 
corn  about  the  forts  for  the  Indians,  whose  wives  and  children 
do  come  to  the  forts  for  it,  and  there  are  they  furnished  with 
clothes  at  the  King's  expense,  but  that  there  are  traders  in 
the  forts  who  purchase  the  peltry  from  the  Indians.  That 
there  are  several  houses,  but  the  people  don't  care  to  inhabit 
them  at  present,  as  they  would  be  more  liable  to  be  scalped, 
and  keep  chiefly  in  the  forts." 

Post,  in  his  journal  for  7th  of  August,  1758,  says:  "By 
what  I  could  learn  of  Pisquetumen,  and  the  Indians  who 
went  into  the  fort,  the  garrison  consisted  of  only  six  men,  and 
an  oflScer  blind  of  one  eye;"  (16),  and  under  date  of  November 
30th,  1758.  "The  Fort  at  N'enango  is  the  smallest,  and  has  but 
one  officer  and  twenty-five  men  in  it,  and  is  much  distressed 
for  want  of  provisions,  as  is  the.  two  upper  forts."  (17.)  An 
Indian  spy  found,  about  this  time,  at  Machault,  two  officers 
and  foity  men,  with  De  Lignerie  in  command. 

Colonel  Mercer,  in  a  report  from  Fort  Pitt,  as  of  the  10th 
of  May,  1758,  (18),  says:  "(^'utfingered  I'eter  is  gone  to  Sha- 
moldn,  (Fort  Augusta,  now  Sunbury),  two  scalping  parties 
were  sent  from  Venango  to  infest  the  communication,  and 
juiotlicr,  consisting  of  twenty  over  Lakes  Indians  were  to  go 
off  about  that  time. 

"There  are  about  one  hundred  soldiers  at  Venango,  and  sev- 
eral offic<'rs,  besides  Avhai  are  gone  up(m  party  with  Indians. 
They  arc  lifting  up  j»la( forms  and  lining  their  stockade;  have 
but  a  small  (puuitity  of  tloui-,  and  give  out  that  (hey  are  four 
hundred  strong  on  this  side  of  the  ].ak<>.  Thai  two  hundred 
battoes  are  on  their  wiiy.  with  five  hundred  soldiers  besides 
Indians  to  reinforce  them.  They  expect  we  will  proceed  up 
the  river,  and  Le  Narie  is  determined,  as  he  says,  to  fight  us 
in  the  woods.  They  have  eleven  battoes  at  Venango,  and  one 
great  gun  of  the  size  of  a  quart  pot  which  they  fire  off  by  a 
tiaiu  of  powder." 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  589 

Colonel  Mercer  further  reports,  early  in  1759,  on  the  author- 
ity of  Bull,  an  Indian  spy,  that  there  had  been  found  at  Ven- 
ango two  officers  and  forty  men.  La  Marie  was  given  as  the 
name  of  the  commander.  The  road  was  trod  and  good  from 
Venango  to  Le  Boeuf,  and  from  thence  to  Presqu'  Isle  for 
about  half  a  day's  journey  Avas  very  low  and  swampy,  and 
bridged  almost  all  the  way.  (19.) 

After  the  loss  of  Fort  Duquesue,  and  its  occupancy  by  the 
English,  Fort  Machault  became  a  place  of  much  greater  im- 
portance to  the  French  than  was  originally  contemplated. 
It  served  as  a  rallying  place  for  the  savages  w^ho  were  yet 
under  their  domination;  and  as  they  still  entertained  hopes 
of  recovering  Fort  Duquesne,  the  armament  and  garrison  at 
Machault,  from  all  accounts,  were  greatly  strengthened. 
At  length  it  was  determined  to  venture  on  the  attempt  to  cap- 
ture Fort  Pitt.  (20.)  Fort  Machault  became  the  base  of  opera- 
tions for  this  expedition,  and  all  the  men  who  could  be  spared 
were  called  here  from  the  upper  forts,  and  even  from  the  far 
western  posts  of  Kaskaskia  and  the  Mississippi.  (21.)  Boats 
were  built  on  French  creek  to  transport  the  material  and  men. 
With  great  labor  and  difficulty  they  carried  their  provisions 
from  most  remote  points,  and  by  the  middle  of  July,  1759, 
there  were,  at  Venaago,  as  has  been  estimated,  nearly  one 
thousand  Frenchmen  and  the  same  number  of  Indians,  with 
a  sufficient  number  of  boats  to  convey  the  whole  force  down 
the  river.  We  may  form  some  opinion,  as  it  has  been  ob- 
served, of  the  number  of  boats  from  the  statement  that  at  Le 
Boeuf  (\Vaterford)  all  the  trees  of  sufficient  size  to  make 
boats  had  been  cut  down,  and  the  project  advanced  of  making 
pirogues  of  sawed  timber,  such  as  they  had  seen  the  English 
use.  These  boats  were  probably  ''dug-outs,"  run  either  singly 
or  bound  together  after  the  style  of  the  catamaran.  (22.) 

But  wiien  all  the  arrangements  had  been  made,  and  the  ex- 
pedition was  about  ready  to  start,  orders  suddenly  came  to 
abandon  the  project.  The  English  were  advancing  against 
the  French  strongholds  from  different  points  of  attack.  Fort 
Niagara  was  one  of  the  objective  points,  and  it  being  a  post  of 
the  greatest  importance,  (as  its  capture  would  cut.  off  the 
French  from  the  whole  interior  country),  every  effort  was 
made  to  raise  the  siege.     It  therefore  became  necessary  to 


590  THE  FRONTIER  FORTS 

draw  tlio  forces,  both  French  and  Indians,  from  the  distant 
garrisons  of  Detroit,  Presqu'  Isle,  Le  Boeuf  and  Venango,  and 
hasten  them  to  Niagara.  (23.) 

This  was  in  July,  1759.  The  order  was  given  to  evacuate 
the  fort  and  destroy  all  the  supplies  there  which  they  could 
not  carry  with  them,  and  to  dismantle  and  utterly  destroy 
the  fort.  To  the  Indians  were  given  much  military  apparel 
and  provisions.  Dusk}-  warriors  were  tricked  out  in  laced 
coats  and  cocked  hats;  swarthy  maidens  were  made  happy 
with  presents  of  French  calico  and  red  blankets;  strings  of 
beads  were  throw'n  lavishly  around  the  necks  of  papooses, 
all  guileless  of  them  before;  flour  which  had  been  carried  on 
the  shoulders  of  men  over  those  tiresome  portages  from  Kas- 
kaskia  w^ere  distributed  in  lavish  rations,  and  other  stores 
were  passed  freely  around  among  their  red  allies.  All  the 
perishable  property  was  collected  together  within  the  fort, 
and  the  whole  set  on  fire.  The  boats  and  batteaux  were  also 
consigned  to  the  flames.  The  barracks,  without  as  well  as 
within  the  walls,  were  involved  in  one  common  ruin.  The 
swivel  guns,  or  wall  pieces  as  they  were  called,  were  first 
disabled,  then  buried  in  the  earth,  and  everything  of  value 
removed  from  sight.  This  destruction  was  in  accordance  with 
instructions  from  the  French  government.  Vaudreuil,  Gov- 
ernor of  Canada,  in  anticipation  of  an  assault  from  the  Eng- 
lish, had  instructed  De  Lignerie  to  ''fall  back  successively 
upon  Forts  Le  Boeuf  and  Presqu'  Isle,  and  so  completely  de 
stroy  the  w^orks  as  to  leave  nothing  behind  that  would  be 
available  to  the  enemy."  The  entire  party  took  leave  of  their 
Indian  allies,  telling  them  that  although  they  found  it  neces- 
sary to  leave  them  now,  they  would  return  in  a  year  and 
stay  with  them  perjnanently.  (24.)  Then  they  took  their  way  up 
the  creek,  and  left  the  place  forever.  The  French  Creek  Val 
ley  was  left  to  silence  and  to  savages.  (25.) 

There  is  no  tangible  evidence  of  the  former  existence  of  the 
French  work.  "VVTien  Franklin  was  settled,  there  were  some 
little  mounds  covered  with  briar  bushes  that  were  a  vi-sible 
token  of  the  site,  but  all  have  now  disappeared  and  we  have 
but  the  points  of  the  compass  and  the  peaks  of  the  hills  to 
point  out  the  location.  (26.)  This  fort  was  succeeded  by  the 
Flnglish-.\merican  fort,  Venango. 


60  Ft. 
^ 


ElOHTH 


60  rr. 


.1 


ENOLISH    fORT    VCNANOO 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  591 

FOET  VENANGO. 

In.  August,  1759,  about  the  time  of  the  departure  of  the 
French  from  Venango,  General  Stanwix,  the  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  British  army  in  the  middle  colonies,  arrived  at 
Fort  Duquesne.  With  the  loss  of  Niagara  and  the  abandon- 
ment of  the  three  forts  of  Presqu'  Isle,  Le  Boeuf  and  Machault, 
the  direct  contest  between  the  English  and  the  French  in 
Western  Pennsylvania  came  to  an  end.  With  the  defeat  of 
the  French,  the  hostility  of  the  Indians  abated.  On  this  point 
very  little  is  heard  for  several  years.  In  17G0  General  Monk- 
ton  visited  the  fort,  and  there  held  a  treaty  with  the  Indians, 
in  which  their  nominal  consent  was  obtained  by  the  English 
to  build  forts  and  establish  posts  in  the  wild  lands.  The 
English  now  carried  the  war  against  the  French  into  Canada; 
and  in  July  of  1760,  all  the  garrison  that  could  be  spared 
from  Fort  Pitt  under  General  Monkton  and  Colonel  Mercer 
was  taken  to  Presqu'  Isle  as  the  base  of  operations,  from 
thence  destined  against  Montreal,  the  last  stronghold  of  the 
French. 

After  the  departure  of  the  French  from  these  posts  they 
were  soon  occupied  by  the  English.  The  fort  at  Venango 
having  been  destroyed  utterly,  a  new  one  had  to  be  built. 
This  was  done  during  the  summer  of  1760.  The  fort  here 
built  was  garrisoned,  and  is  the  one  properly  known  as  Fort 
Venango. 

"At  this  place  an  entirely  new  site  was  selected,  and  a  new 
fort  erected.  Fort  Machault  was  so  thoroughly  dismantled 
that  there  was  nothing  valuable  left.  The  site  for  the  new 
work  was  about  forty  rods  higher  up  the  river,  and  nearer 
the  mouth  of  French  creek.  In  the  present  plan  of  the  town 
(of  Franklin),  Elk  street  runs  through  the  center  of  it,  and  the 
northern  bastion  extends  out  into  Eighth  street.  It  was  a 
much  more  permament  and  substantial  work  than  that  of  the 
French.  The  original  plan  has  been  lost,  but  from  the  earth- 
works, yet  in  good  condition  at  the  early  settlement  of  the 
country,  a  very  good  idea  can  be  formed  of  its  general  features. 
The  general  outline  was  a  square,  with  bastions  projecting 
from  the  curtains.  The  enclosed  area  was  eighty-eight  feet 
square,  with  a  blockhouse  in  the  renter.     This  was  surrounded 


592  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

by  a  ditch  twenty-four  feet  in  width.  Outside  of  this  was  the 
embankment,  about  eight  feet  in  width,  with  bastions  of  earth 
on  each  side,  and  completely  commanding  all  the  angles  of  the 
fort."  (27.) 

Only  a  small  garrison  was  stationed  at  Fort  Venango  by  the 
English,  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant  Gordon,  and  from 
the  time  of  their  occupation  until  the  treaty  of  j)eace  between 
Oreat  Britain  and  France,  which  was  definitely  ratified  on  the 
3  0th  of  February,  1763,  nothing  of  any  great  importance  seems 
t<«  have  occurred  on  the  Pennsylvania  frontier.  During  this 
time  the  principal  centre  of  importance  for  all  the  English 
posts  in  the'  west  was  Fort  Pitt,  and  Venango  was  a  subordi- 
nate garrison  in  the  department. 

Nothing  unusual  attaches  to  its  history  until  the  uprising 
of  the  tribes  under  Pontiac,  when  Venango  being  on  the  line 
of  the  English  frontier,  was  made  one  of  the  objective  points 
of  the  attack.  This  was  in  the  spring  of  1763,  and  Lieutenant 
Gordon,  the  senior  officer  on  the  line  from  Fort  Duquesne  to 
Presqu'  Isle,  (or  Erie),  was  stationed  here.  In  June  the  three 
posts  were  attacked,  almost  at  the  same  time,  and  all  fell. 
The  garrison  at  Presqu'  Isle,  for  the  most  part,  were  taken  by 
tlieir  captors  to  Detroit.  A  few  at  Le  Boeuf  escaped;  but  all 
those  who  were  at  Venango  were  lost.  While  its  destruction 
was  complete,  the  details  of  the  occurrence  are  meagre. 

Eictui  the  account  of  P^nsign  Price,  who  commanded  at  Le 
l^oeuf,  and  who  when  it  was  in  flames,  made  his  escape  with 
some  of  his  garrison  to  Fort  Pitt,  was  had  the  first  knowledge 
of  its  terrible  fate. 

The  terrible  experience  of  Price  and  his  companions  is 
spoken  of  in  the  account  of  Le  Boeuf,  but  we  again  refer 
to  it  here.  After  theii-  flight  from  Le  Boeuf,  they 
]»ushed  on  all  day,  and  reached  Venango  at  one  o'clock 
of  the  following  night.  Nothing  remained  but  piles  of  smoul- 
dering embers,  among  wliich  lay  the  half  burned  bodies  of  its 
liaploss  garrison.  They  now  continued  tlieir  journey  down  the 
AlI(\glK-ny.  On  the  third  night  their  last  biscuit  was  con- 
sumed, and  they  were  half  dead  with  hunger  and  exhaustion 
l.efoi'e  thcii'  eyes  were  gladdened  at  lengtli  by  the  friendly 
\\;i1!s   of   Fort   Pitt.     Of   those   who  had    straggled   from   the 


UF   WKSTERN    PENNSYLVANIA.  o93 

party,  all  eveutiiall.v  appeared  but  two,  who,  spent 
with  starvation,  had  been  left  behind,  and  no  doubt  per- 
ished." (28.) 

"Not  a  man  remained  alive  to  tell  the  fate  of  Venango. 
An  Indian,  who  was  present  at  its  destruction,  long  after- 
>\urdis  described  the  scene  to  Hii-  William  Johnson.  A  large 
body  of  Senecas  gained  entrance  under  pretense  of  friendship, 
tlien  closed  the  gates,  fell  upon  the  garrison,  and  butchered 
them  all  except  the  commanding  officer,  Lieutenant  Gordon, 
whcm  they  forced  to  write,  from  their  dictation,  a  statement 
(jf  the  grievances  which  had  driven  them  to  arms,  and  then 
tortured  over  a  slow  fire  for  several  nights  till  he  expired. 
This  done,  they  burned  the  place  to  the  ground,  and  de- 
parted." (29.) 

The  ruins  of  Fort  Venango  were  within  the  recollection 
(lately)  of  a  number  of  the  older  citizens  of  Franklin,  and 
many  relics  were  found  by  the  early  settlers,  including  gun- 
barrels,  locks,  musket  balls,  knives,  pieces  of  burnt  iron  and 
stone,  melted  glass,  &c.  (.'50.)  But  in  referring  to  the  same 
subject,  it  is  said  by  a  later  authority,  that ''in  the  old  days  of 
militia  musters,  it  was  the  custom  to  march  down  there  and 
then  march  around  the  toj)  of  the  earthwork.  The  earthwork 
presented  a  broad  esplanade,  suitable  for  the  purpose,  and  a 
common  resort  at  such  times.  But  it  has  all  passed  away  to 
nuike  the  approach  to  the  Allegheny  bridge,  and  gradually 
the  other  works  were  removed  to  fill  up  the  ravines  and  form 
a  smooth  and  even  course  for  the  street.  The  remains  of  the 
earthworks  were  visible  until  within  the  last  twenty  years, 
when  the  last  vestige  was  swept  away."  (31.) 

Mention  of  the  place  in  connection  with  the  ujtjx'r  forts 
from  Pittsburgh,  or  in  connection  with  the  Indian  incursions, 
is  found  in  the  Archives  and  Eecords,  and  in  the  correspond- 
ence or  journals  of  individuals,  down  to  the  end  of  the  Revolu- 
tion. Nothing  of  unusual  impoitance  would  appear  to  have 
been  connected  with  the  location  during  all  this  time.  Colonel 
Brodhead,  commanding  the  Western  Department,  had  permis- 
sion from  General  Washington  to  establish  a  post  at  Venango 
in  the  early  part  of  1770  (.32);  but  nothing  noteworthy  seems  to 

n.^  -Vcl.  2. 


594  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

have  been  done.  (33.)  The  Revolution  had  long  been  ovei' 
when  the  occasion  arose  for  another  fort  near  the  site  of  Fort 
Venango. 


FORT  FRANKLIN. 

The  close  of  the  Revolution  did  not  bring  lasting  peace  with 
the  Indians  of  the  Northwest.  At  the  end  of  the  war  settle- 
ments were  attempted  along  the  upper  Allegheny  and  the 
contiguous  territory;  but  on  many  occasions  the  settlers  were 
obliged  from  the  turbulent  disposition  of  the  Indians  and  the 
unsettled  state  of  affairs  to  return  to  Fort  Pitt  or  gather 
close  to  the  other  forts.  Owing  to  this  state  of  affairs,  and  the 
apprehension  of  another  general  Indian  war,  the  Government 
of  the  United  States  decided  to  erect  a  military  post  at  Ve- 
nango. In  the  spring  of  1787  a  company  of  regular  troops, 
under  the  command  of  Captain  (afterward  Major)  Jonathan 
Heart,  (who  had  received  his  orders  on  the  10th  of  April),  at^ 
rived  here  from  Fort  Pitt  for  that  purpose.  The  company, 
including  officers  and  men,  numbered  eighty-seven;  and  in  ad- 
dition to  this  number  there  were  perhaps  a  dozen  of  other 
persons  not  immediately  connected  with  the  corps.  Imme- 
diately on  their  arrival  they  commenced  the  erection  of  the 
fort,  which  they  called  Fort  Franklin.  The  following  extracts 
are  from  the  Military  Journal  of  Major  Ebenezer  Denny  for  the 
8d  May,  1788. 

About  eight  o'clock  this  morning,  after  passing  one  island, 
we  entered  the  mouth  of  French  creek.  The  fort  stands  half 
a  mile  up.  Several  miles  below  we  were  discovered  by  some 
Indians,  who  cut  across  and  gave  notice  to  Captain  Heart  ot 
our  approach.  The  arrival  of  General  Harmar  was  announced 
with  seven  rounds  of  a  six-pounder  from  the  fort.  Very  kindly 
received  by  the  captain  and  Lieutenant  Frothingham,  at  the 
head  of  their  command.  The  company  reviewed  and  dis- 
missed. Spent  the  day  in  examining  Captain  Heart's  work, 
viewing  the  adjacent  country  and  the  old  fortifications  of  the 
French  and  British.  There  'S  a  fine  flat  of  good  land  here, 
altogether  on  the  lowei-  side  of  Frencli  creek,  but  sufficient  for 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  595 

several  farms,  the  only  flat  land  from  Mahoning  or  Mogul- 
bughtiton  up  *  *  *  Captain  Heart's  fort,  or  Fort  Frank- 
lin, as  it  is  called,  is  built  precisely  after  the  plan  of  the  one 
which  had  been  erected  by  the  British,  called  Venango.  It  is 
a  square  redoubt,  with  a  blockhouse  three  stories  high  in  the 
center;  stands  better  than  half  a  mile  up  French  creek,  upon 
very  good  ground,  but  the  situation,  in  my  opinion,  is  by  no 
means  so  eligible  as  that  of  old  Fort  Venango,  built  by  the 
English.  The  last  work  stood  upon  a  commanding  ground 
pretty  close  to  the  bank  of  the  Allegheny,  half  a  mile  below 
French  creek  and  a  mile  from  Fort  Franklin.  The  cellar 
wall  and  hugh  stack  of  chimneys  of  the  blockhouse  are  of 
stone  and  yet  quite  entire.  The  parapet  and  some  other  parts 
remain  perfect,  and  the  whole  work  might  have  been  built 
with  half  the  labor  and  expense  of  that  built  by  Heart.  The 
only  reason  the  captain  could  offer  for  taking  new  ground  was 
the  convenience  of  timber.  (34.) 

On  the  occasion  of  the  Indian  troubles  of  1794,  when  there 
was  very  general  apprehension  that  Cornplanter  would  break 
with  the  whites,  and  fall  on  the  settlers  of  northern  Penn- 
sylvania, the  fort,  then  found  to  be  in  a  rather  unsatisfactory 
condition,  was  again  repaired.  On  June  29th,  1794,  Andrew 
Ellicott  writes  in  regard  to  Fort  Franklin: 

"On  my  arrival,  the  place  appeared  to  be  in  such  a  defence- 
less condition,  that,  with  the  concurrence  of  Captain  Denny, 
and  the  oflScer  (Captain  Heart)  commanding  at  the  fort,  we  re- 
mained there  some  time,  and  employed  the  troops  in  rendering 
it  more  tenable.  It  may  now  be  considered  as  defensible,  pro- 
vided the  number  of  men  is  increased.  The  garrison,  at  pres- 
ent, consists  of  twenty-five  men,  one-half  of  whom  are  unfit  for 
duty,  and  it  is  my  opinion  that  double  that  number  would  not 
be  more  than  sufficient,  considering  the  importance  of  the 
safety  of  the  settlement  on  French  creek." 

The  location  of  Fort  Franklin  has  been  criticised,  with  what 
justice  we  do  not  pretend  to  have  an  opinion.  On  this  sub- 
ject the  following  quotation  partly  refers: 

"In  place  of  locating  it  at  the  mouth  of  French  creek,  so 
as  to  command  that  stream,  as  well  as  the  Allegheny  river, 
they  made  their  location  about  one  hundred  and  eighty  rods 


596  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

above  the  mouth  of  the  former,  uud  at  a  point  that  would 
not  at  all  command  the  latter.  The  road  from  Fort  Pitt  to 
Le  Boeuf  crossed  the  creek  within  a  few  rods  of  the  site  se- 
lected for  the  fort,  and,  bad  as  the  reason  may  appear,  it 
was,  perhaps,  the  only  one  that  superinduced  the  selection  of 
a  spot  on  which  to  erect  a  fort  so  far  from  the  mouth  of  the 
creek.  It  was  a  mere  path  then,  but  the  fording  was  good, 
and  the  ascent  of  tlie  opposite  hill  was  the  most  practicable 
from  it. 

"The  existence  of  this  path,  and  the  erection  of  the  fort  near 
it,  induced  those  who  settled  here,  at  an  early  period,  to  make 
their  location  also  as  near  as  possible  to  both  these  supposed 
advantages.  The  town  was  established,  the  hotel  built,  and 
near  this  tract  the  merchant  erected  his  stall  and  the  mechanic 
his  shop.  Thus  was  the  town,  in  time,  built  upon  its  present 
site,  far  from  where  strangers  think  it  ought  to  be  located. 

"The  fort  was  located  immediately  above  and  west  of  the 
south  end  of  the  French  creek  bridge,  and  consequently  on 
the  south  bank  of  French  creek.  Like  Fort  Venango,  it  was  a 
parallelogram,  the  outworks  including  about  one  hundred  feet 
square.  The  works  consisted  of  high  embankments,  outside 
of  which  arose  tall,  pine  pickets,  deeply  and  firmly  sunk  into 
the  ground,  securely  fastened  together  and  fastened  at  the 
top.     These  were  sixteen  feet  high. 

''There  were  four  bastions  on  this  work,  surmounted  by 
small  cannon,  the  size  not  now  known.  Within  the  area 
formed  by  the  ditches  was  a  huge  stack  of  chimneys  in  the 
center.  In  tliis  building  were  the  magazine  and  munitions 
generally.  The  huts  of  the  soldiers  were  in  the  ditch  around 
the  blockliousc.  and  within  the  pickets. 

"This  fori  was  situated  on  a  blutf  bank  of  the  creek,  twenty- 
five  or  thirty  feet  high,  and  nearly  perpendicular.  To  this 
day  is  distinctly  to  be  seen  a  deep  ditch  running  along  the  top, 
and  near  the  edge  of  the  bank,  some  one  hundred  and  twenty 
(120)  feet  in  length,  up  the  creek.  This  was  intended  for  a 
covered  way  leading  from  the  fort  to  a  small  redoubt  at  the 
very  margin  of  llie  ci'eek,  which  was  surmounted  by  two  guns 
— four-pounders,  1  think. 

"The  (lari'lson  had  wliat   they  called  a  green-house,  oi-  cave, 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  697 

in  which  they  kept  vegetables  and  meat,  within  a  few  feet  of 
the  excavation  now  being  made  at  the  end  of  the  bridge,  for 
the  site  of  tlie  new  toll-lionse.  A  garrison  of  near  one  hun- 
dred, including  officers  and  men,  was  kept  in  Fort  Franklin 
until  1T9G.  when  what  is  familiarh-  known  as  the  'Old  Garri- 
son,' at  the  mouth  of  the  creek,  was  erected. 

"This  was  accomplished  by  the  troops  at  the  fort,  and  was 
erected  at  a  point  more  convenient  for  receiving  provisions 
and  munitions  brought  up  by  the  boats  on  the  river  from  Pitts- 
burgh. The  Garrison  was  a  strong  wooden  building,  a  story 
and  a  half  high,  and  perhaps  thirty  or  forty  feet  in  length.  It 
was  picketed  in,  but  not  calculated  to  be  mounted  with 
cannon.  Indeed,  the  necessity  for  this  had  ceased,  as  the 
treat}'  of  Gen.  Wayne  with  the  Indians  at  Fort  Greenville  had 
been  made  in  August.  1795,  and  which  was  then  believed,  as  it 
proved  to  be,  a  lasting  peace." 

The  troops  removed  from  tlie  fort,  which  was  from  that 
time  suffered  to  dilapidate,  and  occupied  the  Garrison.  This 
they  continued  to  do  until  1803,  when  they  were  withdrawn 
from  Franklin  altogether.  Fort  Franklin  soon  went  entirely 
to  ruin.  The  stone  in  the  chimneys,  like  those  in  Fort  Ve- 
nango, were  hauled  away  by  the  citizens  of  the  place,  and 
used  in  building  foundations  and  chimneys  for  private  dwell- 
ings. 


THE  OLD  GARRISON. 

This  fort  (Franklin)  was  occupied  for  nine  years,  or  until 
1790,  when  a  new  and  more  sensible  selection  was  made 
and  a  new  fortification  erected  at  the  mouth  of  the  creek. 
This  was  called  subsequently  the  ''Old  Garrison."  There 
was  no  longer  any  danger  to  be  apprehended  only  from  preda- 
tory squads  of  Indians;  and  the  possibility  of  these  incursions 
was  daily  growing  less.  (.'>,j.l  The  old  fort  was  dismantled  as 
the  new  one  was  occupied,  and  in  time  its  pickets  fell,  its  ditch 
filled  up,  and  the  citiz.ens  of  the  new  town  took  the  stone  of 
the  large  chimneys  to  assist  in  the  construction  of  their  dwell- 
ings.     Time  and  the  spirit  of  improvement  have  now  swept 


598  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

away  the  last  vestige  of  old  Fort  Franklin.  Its  position 
can  only  be  learned  from  the  map  and  the  recorded  history  of 
the  times. 

"The  'Old  Garrison'  was  the  fourth  fortress  that  was  erected 
for  defense.  The  site  was  changed  again,  and  to  a  more  sensi- 
ble locality.  This  was  just  at  the  mouth  of  French  creek, 
where  there  would  be  a  view  of  both  creek  and  river.  It  was 
built  in  1796.  The  location  was  down  in  the  bottom  near  the 
foot  of  Tenth  street,  near  the  creek.  The  site  is  now  covered 
with  water,  with  no  landmarks  to  locate  it,  and  will  soon  be 
referred  to  only  by  tradition.  The  building  had  no  high- 
sounding  name,  but  was  always  known  as  the  'Old  Garrison.' 
It  was  a  strong  wooden  building,  without  ditch  or  bastions  or 
embrasure.  In  plain  language,  it  was  a  log  house,  strongly 
built,  and  well  fortified.  It  was  a  story  and  a  half  high,  and 
thirty  by  thirty-six  feet  square.  Outside  it  had  the  invariable 
line  of  pickets  to  avoid  being  surprised  by  the  Indians.  These 
pickets  were  simply  small,  round  logs  set  in  the  ground  close 
together  and  from  ten  to  fifteen  feet  in  length.  In  this  the 
government  kept  troops  stationed  from  the  time  of  its  erection 
until  1799,  M^hen  all  apprehension  of  trouble  with  the  In- 
dians having  subsided,  they  were  withdrawn,  and  the  infant 
town  was  left  to  its  own  resources  for  defense  against  the 
savages  who  were  now  on  friendly  terms  and  desirous  only  of 
trade  and  traffic." 

The  "Old  Garrison"  was  not  dismantled  or  left  to  fall  into 
decay  for  many  years  after  there  ceased  to  be  any  use  which 
its  construction  originally  contemplated.  Upon  the  organi- 
zation of  Venango  county  in  1805,  the  building  was  utilized 
for  the  purposes  of  a  jail,  and  continued  in  use  for  that  pur- 
pose until  1819,  when  the  jail  was  built  on  the  South  Park. 
After  this  the  work  of  dilapidation  commenced.  It  remained 
standing,  though  in  ruins.  The  storms  beat  against  it;  the 
walls  fell  and  decayed;  the  high  waters  of  the  creek  en- 
croached on  its  foundations,  and  in  time  it  disappeared  en- 
tirely, m.) 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  599 

Notes  to  Fort  MachauU. 

(1.)  The  following  is  from  the  Deposition  of  Stephen  Coffen, 
who  was  for  a  timea  prisoner  umong  the  French  in  Canada.  The 
deposition  was  made  on  the  10th  of  January,  1754,  to  Colonel, 
afterwards  Sir  William  Johnson,  at  New  York.  This  paper, 
one  of  the  greatest  historic  value,  is  preserved  among  the 
State  Archives  of  New  York,  and  has  been  copied  into  our 
State  Archives  from  thence.  Regarding  this  place  and  its 
first  occupancy,  the  deposition  says: 

"As  soon  as  the  Fort  [at  Lake  Erie]  was  finished,  they 
marched  Southward,  cutting  a  Waggon  Road  through  a  fine 
level  Country  twenty-one  Miles  to  the  River  Aux  Boeufs 
(leaving  Captain  Derponteney  with  an  hundred  Men  to  garri- 
son the  Fort  La  Briske  Isle);  they  fell  to  work  cutting  Timber, 
Boards,  &c.,  for  another  Fort,  while  Mr.  Morang  ordered 
Monsieur  Bite  with  Fifty  Men  to  a  Place  called  by  the  Indians 
Ganagarahhare, — [This  is  the  original  name  of  the  ancient 
Indian  village  of  Venango,  now  Franklin]  on  the  Banks  of 
Belle  Riviere,  where  the  River  aux  Boeufs  empties  into  it;  in 
the  meantime  Morang  had  Ninety  large  Boats  or  Battoes  made 
to  carry  down  the  Baggage  and  Provisions,  &c.,  to  said  Place. 
Monsieur  Bite  on  coming  to  said  Indian  Place  was  asked  what 
he  wanted  or  intended.  He,  upon  answering  it  was  their 
Father  the  Governor  of  Canada's  Intention  to  build  a  Trading 
House  for  their  and  all  their  Brethren's  Convenience,  was 
told  by  the  Indians  that  the  Lands  were  their's,  and  that  they 
would  not  have  them  build  upon  it.  The  said  Monsieur  Bite 
returning,  met  two  Englishmen,  Traders,  with  their  Horses 
and  Goods,  whom  they  Bound  and  brought  Prisoners  to 
Morang,  who  ordered  them  to  Canada  in  Irons  [These  are  the 
two  men  spoken  of  in  Washington's  journal,  named  by  him 
John  Trotter  and  James  McCloclanj.  The  said  Bite  reported 
to  Morang  the  Situation  was  good,  but  the  Water  in  the 
River  aux  Boeuf  too  low  at  that  time  to  carry  down  any 
Craft  with  Provisions,  &c. ;  a  few  Days  after  the  deponent 
says  that  about  one  hundred  Indians,  called  by  the  French  the 
Loos,  [spelled  by  the  French,  Loups],  came  to  the  fort  La 
Riviere  aux  Boeuf  to  see  what  the  French  were  doing;  that 


600  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

Monsieur  Morang  treated  tliem  very  kindly,  and  then  asked 
them  to  carry  down  some  Stores,  &c.,  to  the  Belle  Riviere  on 
Horseback  for  Payment,  which  he  immediately  advanced  them 
on  their  undertaking  to  do  it.  They  set  ott"  with  full  loads, 
but  never  delivered  them  to  the  French,  which  incensed. them 
very  much,  being"  not  only  a  loss  but  a  Disappointment. 
Morang,  a  man  of  a  very  peevish,  choleric  Disposition,  meeting 
with  those  and  other  crosses,  and  finding  the  Season  of 
the  Year  too  far  advanced  to  build  the  Third  Fort,  called  all 
his  Officers  together  and  told  them  that  as  he  had  engaged 
and  firmly  promised  the  Governor  to  finish  the  Three  Forts 
that  Season,  and  not  being  able  to  fulfill  the  same,  was  both 
afraid  and  ashamed  to  return  to  Canada,  being  sensible  he  had 
now  forfeited  the  Governor's  Favour  forever;  wherefore, 
rather  than  live  in  Disgrace,  he  begged  they  would  take  him 
(as  he  then  sat  in  a  carriage  made  for  him,  being  very  Sick 
some  time)  and  seat  him  in  the  middle  of  the  Fort  and  then 
set  Fire  to  it  and  let  him  perish  in  the  flames,  which  was 
rejected  by  the  Officers,  who  (the  Deponent  says)  had  not  the 
least  regard  for  him,  as  he  had  behaved  very  ill  to  them  all 
in  general." 

(2.)  John  Frazer,  by  birth  a  Scotchman,  had  been  licensed 
by  the  State  authorities  of  Pennsylvania  as  an  Indian  trader 
in  1748.  He  removed  from  Venango  when  the  French  came 
there  and  located  on  the  Monongahela  river  at  the  mouth 
of  Turtle  creek,  near  the  present  location  of  the  Edgar  Thomp- 
son Company's  works,  at  Braddock. 

(^.)  "We  found  the  French  colors  hoisted  at  a  house  from 
which  they  had  driven  Mr.  John  Frazer,  an  English  subject. 
1  immediately  repaired  to  it,  to  know  where  the  couimander 
resided.  There  were  three  officers,  one  of  whom,  (-aptaiu 
Joncaire,  iTiformed  me  that  he  had  tlie  command  of  the  Ohio; 
hut  there  was  a  general  officer  at  the  near  fort,  where  he  ad- 
vised me  to  apply  for  an  answer.  He  invited  us  to  sup  with 
them,  and  treated  us  with  the  greatest  complaisance."  [Wash- 
ington's Journal,  Dec.  4th,  1753.] 

This  Joncaire  was  the  yoimger,  a  son  of  tlie  moie  celebrated 
Joncaire,   who,  according  to   Charlevoix,   "spolco  th(>   Indian 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  601 

language  with  the  sublime  eloquence  of  an  Iroquois."     [From 
Smith's  Histor}'  of  2s'ew  York.] 

(4.)  "Three  hundred  of  which  [the  French-Canadians]  re- 
mained to  Garrison  the  Two  Forts,  Fifty  at  Niagara,  the  Rest 
all  returned  to  Canada,  and  talked  of  going  up  again  this 
winter,  so  as  to  be  there  the  beginning  of  April.  They  had 
Two  Six-Pounders  and  Seven  Four  Pounders  which  they  in- 
tended to  have  planted  in  thr-  fort  at  Ganagarah'hare,  which 
was  to  have  been  called  the  Governor's  Fort,  but  as  that  was 
not  built,  they  left  the  Guns  in  the  Fort  La  Riviere  aux  Boeufs, 
where  Morang  commands."  [Deposition  of  Stephen  Cofifen, 
Pa,  Archives,  vi,  2d  series,  184,] 

(o.)  Jean  Baptiste  Machault  was  born  at  Amonville,  France, 
December  10,  1701;  in  1745  was  the  controller  of  finance;  in 
1750  keeper  of  the  seals;  succeeded  to  the  home  department 
in  1750;  in  1794  was  imprisoned  by  the  Revolutionary  govern- 
ment; and  died  the  same  year  at  the  age  of  ninety -three,  [His- 
tory of  Penna.,  by  Wm.  H.  Egle,  M.  D,,  p,  112,3. 

(6.)  Monsieur  Pouchot,  in  his  memoirs,  speaks  of  it  rather 
contemptuously:  "At  its  mouth  (River  aux  Roeufj,  called  in 
English,  Venango,  the  French  had  a  very  poor,  mean  fort 
called  Fort  Machault,  which  is  also  an  entrepot  for  that  which 
is  going  down  to  Fort  Duquesne,"  (1754-5?)  [History  of 
Penna,,  by  Dr,  Egle,  p,  1124,] 

(7,)  This  map  was  found  among  the  papers  of  the  late  Judge 
Shippen,  who  was  appointed  judge  of  the  judicial  district  to 
which  Venango  county  belonged,  in  1825,  and  who  after  his 
appointment  took  up  his  residence  at  INIeadville,  Crawford 
county.  He  came  from  Philadelphia,  bringing  with  him  a 
great  number  of  papers,  which  were  plac(Hl  in  the  attic  of  his 
house  and  not  opened  until  after  his  death.  Some  time  after 
tliis  event  they  were  opened  by  the  late  J,  C.  C,  Kennedy, 
when  the  map  was  brought  to  light  after  its  long  oblivion. 
Judge  Shippen  was  the  grandson  of  Edward  Shippen.  fre- 
quently mentioned  in  Pennsylvania  Provincial  affairs.  The  plan 
and  dimensions  of  Fort  Burd  or  Redstone  Old  Foil,  as  given 
in  the  Pa,  Arch,,  xii.  347,  were  found  cimong  the  papers  of 


602  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

Joseph  Hhippen,  who  was  an  engineei'  who  accompanied 
Colonel  Kurd,  and  who  is  supposed  to  have  planned  that  fort. 

The  circumstances  that  the  annotations  to  this  plan  are  in 
the  English  language;  that  the  name  Machault  does  not  occur 
on  it;  that  the  road  leading  westward  is  marked  "Road  to 
Pittsburgh,"  and  that  the  creek  is  named  French  creek,  a 
name  it  never  bore  among  the  French,  have  given  rise  to  vari- 
ous conjectures.  If  it  is  traceable  through  the  Shippen  family 
to  the  Joseph  Shippen  who  was  the  engineer  with  Col.  Burd, 
the  explanation  would  appear  to  be  that  it  was  a  copy  of 
an  authentic  document,  made  by  a  professional  man  in  the 
line  of  his  profession,  from  a  French  original.  It  is  called 
"Venango  Fort,"  the  common  name  by  which  it  was  known 
to  the  English;  Pittsburgh  was  so  called  on  the  day  after  the 
occupancy  of  the  point  by  the  English,  November  25th,  1758, 
and  in  early  correspondence  that  place  was  called  Pittsburgh 
more  frequently  than  Fort  Pitt ;  and  the  stream  was  generally 
known  to  the  English  as  French  creek  from  the  time  Washing- 
ton mentions  it  in  his  journal,  1753. 

The  Allegheny  here  is  called  the  Ohio,  while  the  annotation, 
"Road  to  Le  Boeuf"  would  indicate  its  approximate  date, 
1758-60. 

(8.)  History  of  Venango  County,  Edition  1890,  p.  49. 

(9.)  In  a  memoir  by  Duquesne  to  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil, 
6th  July,  1755,  we  have  an  early  account  of  the  advantages 
already  resulting  from  the  erection  of  this  fort.  Touching 
this  subject,  he  has  the  following,  which  is  reproduced  as  part 
of  the  documentary  history  of  this  fort. 

"I  must  explain  to  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  that  much 
difficulty  is  experienced  in  conveying  all  sorts  of  effects  as  far 
as  Fort  Duquesne;  for,  independent  of  the  Niagara  carrying 
place,  there  is  still  that  of  Presqu'  Isle,  six  leagues  in  length. 
The  latter  fort,  which  is  on  Lake  Erie,  serves  as  a  depot  for 
all  the  others  on  the  Ohio;  the  effects  are  next  rode  to  the  fort 
on  the  River  aux  Boeuf,  where  they  are  put  on  board  pirouges 
to  run  down  to  Fort  Machault,  one-half  of  which  is  on  the 
River  au  Boeuf,  and  serves  as  depot  for  Fort  Duquesne.  (a.) 
This  new  post  has  been  in  existence  only  since  this  year,  be- 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  603 

cause  it  has  been  remarked  that  too  much  time  was  consumed 
\n  going  in  one  trip  from  the  fort  on  River  au  Boeuf  to  Fort 
Duquesne,  to  the  loss  of  a  great  quantity  of  provisions  which 
have  been  spoiled  by  bad  weather.  'Tis  to  be  hoped  that,  by 
dispatching  the  convoys  opportunely  from  Fort  Machault, 
everything  will  arrive  safe  and  sound  in  twice  twenty-four 
hours;  besides,  it  will  be  much  more  convenient  at  Fort  Du- 
quesne to  send  only  to  Fort  Machault  for  supplies.  [Pa.  Arch., 
vi.  2d  ser..  253.     Dated,  Quebec,  6th  July,  1755.] 

(a.)  As  to  this  dispatch  wherein  Machault  is  said  to  be  built 
"one-half  on  the  Ohio  and  half  on  the  Les  Boeufs,"  Dr.  Eaton, 
whose  account  of  Fort  Machault,  as  contained  in  his  History  of 
Venango  County,  has  served  as  the  basis  of  all  the  subsequent 
narrations,  and  is  in  substance  the  foundation  of  the  authori- 
ties cited  in  other  histories  of  that  county,  says  "there  is  a 
mistake  in  this  m'atter.  No  French  writer  even  speaks  of 
more  than  one  fort.  Nor  do  the  English.  The  earliest  set- 
tlers came  here  less  than  thirty  years  after  the  abandonment 
of  the  country  by  the  French,  and  they  found  not  a  trace  of 
any  military  works  on  the  Point.  The  expression,  half  on  the 
Ohio  and  half  on  the  Les  Boeufs,  probably  means  that  the  fort 
was  designed  to  cover  both  streams." 

(10.)  History  of  Venango  County,  Ed.  1890. 

(11.)  "An  account  of  the  Information  of  William  Johnston, 
who  has  been  prisoner  among  the  Indians  about  14  months, 
&c."     [Endorsed  Oct.  16,  1756.     Arch.,  iii,  13.] 

(12.)  History  of  Venango  County,  53. 

(13.)  "Examination  of  Michael  Chauvignerie,  Jr.,  a  French 
officer,  who  surrendered  himself  near  Fort  Henry."  [Arch.,  iii, 
294.] 

(14.)  Custaloga? 

(15.)  Further  examination  of  Michael  La  Chauvignerie,  Jr. 
[26th  Oct.,  1757,  Arch.,  iii,  305.] 

(16.)  From  Post's  Journal.     [Arch.,  iii,  522.] 

Aug.  7th. — "We  arrived  at  Fort  Venango,  situated  between 
two  mountains  in  a  Fork  of  the  Ohio  River.     I  prayed  the 


e04  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

Lord  to  blind  them  as  he  did  the  enemies  of  Lot  and  Elisha, 
that  I  might  pass  unknown;  when  we  arrived,  tlie  Fort  being 
on  the  other  side  of  the  River,  we  haled,  and  desired  them 
to  fetch  us  over,  which  they  were  afraid  to  do,  but  showed 
us  a  place  where  we  might  ford;  we  slept  that  night  within 
half  gun  shot  of  the  fort. 

8th. — ^'This  morning  I  hunted  for  my  horse  round  the  fort, 
within  10  yards  of  it;  the  Lord  heard  my  prayer,  and  I  passed 
unknown,  till  we  had  mounted  our  horses  to  go  off;  when 
two  came  to  take  leave,  who  were  much  surprised  at  seeing 
me,  but  said  nothing.  By  what  I  could  learn  of  Pesquecum 
and  other  Indians  who  were  in  the  Fort,  the  whole  Garrison 
consisted  of  only  six  men,  and  one  officer  'blind'  of  one  eye." 

Concerning  this  officer,  there  is  mention  in  a  report  from 
Col.  Mercer  to  Gov.  Denny,  dated  at  Pittsburgh,  August  4th, 
1759,  whereby  it  appears  he  met  his  death  in  an  attempt  of 
the  French  to  drive  the  English  out  of  the  trenches  at  Niagara, 
then  invested  by  them.  In  these  attempts  "great  numbers 
were  killed  on  both  sides,  but  most  of  the  French  officers 
that  were  on  this  river  [the  Allegheny]  were  killed  or  taken, 
particularly  the  blind  Captain  (called  so  b}'  the  Indians  by 
his  being  blind  in  one  eye),  who  commanded  at  Venango, 
killed,  one  Neverville,  a  great  partisan,  who  used  to  go  fre- 
quently with  the  Indians  from  this  place  against  the  frontier 
settlements  of  I'ennsylvania,  Maryland  and  Virginia,  killed." 

(17.)  Penna.  Archives,  iii,  501,  et  seq. 

(18.)  Pa,  Arch.,  iii,  625. 

(19.)  Colonial  Records,  viii,  313. 

(20.)  In  his  report  to  Governor  Denny,  of  July  17th,  1759, 
he  says:  "The  first  intelligence  of  the  enemy's  design  we 
Iiad  from  Presqu'  Isle  the  11th;  the  next  from  the  Delawares, 
above  Venango,  the  I'Uh;  both  which  communicated  to  the 
General.  The  L5th  we  had  the  following  accounts  from  two 
Six  Nation  Indians  sent  to  spy  at  Venango,  who  left  this  place 
tlie  7th.  They  found  at  Venango  seven  hundred  French  and 
four  hundred  Indians.  The  commanding  officer  told  them  he 
expected  six  hundred  more  Indians;  that  as  soon  as  they  ar- 
livcd.  lie  would  come  and  drive  us  from  this  plnco.     Next  day 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  605 

two  hundred  Indians  came  to  Venango,  and  the  same  number 
the  next  day,  and  the  third.  They  were  all  fitted  off  for  the 
expedition  by  the  11th,  at  night;  and  three  pieces  of  cannon 
brought  from  Le  Boeuf,  the  others  expected  every  hour,  with 
a  great  many  battoes  loaded  with  provisions.  In  the  morning 
of  the  12th  a  grand  council  was  held,  in  which  the  commander 
thanked  the  Indians  for  attending  them,  threw  down  the  war 
belt  and  told  themhe  set  off  the  next  day.  The  Indians  consent- 
ed, but  were  somewhat  disconcerted  by  one  of  the  Six  Nations 
who  gave  them  wampum,  telling  them  to  consider  what  they 
did,  and  not  be  in  too  great  a  hurry.  Soon  after,  messengers 
arrived  with  a  packet  for  the  ofticer  who  held  the  council, 
at  which  he  and  the  other  oflScers  appeared  much  concerned, 
and  at  length  he  told  the  Indians:  'Children,  I  have  received 
bad  news;  the  English  are  gone  against  Niagara;  we  must 
give  over  thoughts  of  going  down  the  river  till  we  have  cleared 
that  place  of  the  enemy.'  *  *  ''  Orders  were  immediately 
given  to  proceed  with  the  artillery,  provisions,  &c.,  up  French 
creek,  which  the  spies  saw  set  off,  and  the  Indians  making  up 
their  bundles  to  follow.  They  reckon  there  were  upwards  of 
one  thousand  Indians,  collected  from  twelve  different  nations, 
at  Venango.'-     [Arch.,  iii,  674.] 

(21.)  From  Western  Annals.     Albach,  p.  157. 

"And  to  that  all  the  French  in  the  Valley  liad  contributed. 
M.  de  Aubrey,  commandant  at  the  Illinois,  brought  to  join  the 
enterprise  four  hundred  men,  two  hundred  thousand  ])Ounds 
of  flour,  from  Kaskaskia  to  Venango.  Cut  off  by  the  nbandon- 
ment  of  Fort  Duquesne,  fi-om  the  route  of  the  Ohio,  he  pro- 
ceeded with  his  force  down  the  Mississippi,  and  up  the  Ohio 
to  the  Wabash,  thence  up  that  river  to  the  portage  at  Fort 
Miami,  or  Fort  Wayne,  and  carried  his  stores  over  to  the 
Maumee,  passed  down  that  river,  and  along  the  shore  of  Lake 
Erie  to  Presqu'  Isle,  and  carried  again  his  stores  over  Jie 
portage  to  Le  Boeuf;  thence  descended  French  creek  to  Ve- 
nango." 

(22.)  History  of  Venango  County,  Edition  1890,  p.  54. 

(28.)  Sir  William  Johnson  succeeded  General  Prideaux,  who 


606  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

was  killed  by  the  bursting  of  a  cohoni.     [The  Conspiracy  of 
Pontiac,  Francis  Parkman,  i,  125.] 

(24.)  On  the  12th  of  August,  1759,  Colonel  Mercer  writes  to 
Governor  Denny:  "We  have  at  last  got  rid  of  our  neighbors 
at  Venango,  who  to  render  their  memory  grateful  among  the 
Indians,  made  a  virtue  of  necessity,  and  what  they  could  not 
carry  off,  very  liberally  distributed  to  their  friends.  *  *  * 
Like  true  Frenchmen,  they  went  off  with  a  gasconade,  telling 
the  Indians,  tho'  they  must  run  away  at  present,  yet  this 
river  would  be  in  their  possession  before  the  end  of  the  year," 
[Pa.  Records,  viii,  394.] 

(25.)  History  of  Venango  County,  p.  55,  et  seq. 

(26.)  "There  were  found  here  by  the  first  settlers  several 
gi-ape  vines,  of  varieties  not  indigenous  to  this  region.  There 
was  a  black  grape,  very  sweet  and  of  a  powerful  aroma,  that 
was  propagated  for  many  years;  also  a  white  variety  that  was 
lair  to  the  eye  and  pleasant  to  the  taste,  and  at  that  time  a 
very  desirable  grape.  But  the  transplanting  and  want  of  care 
as  well  as  the  crowding  in  of  new  varieties  of  native  origin 
have  taken  their  place,  and  both  these  species  are  now  extinct. 
No  doubt  they  were  brought  here  by  the  French,  and  origin- 
ally from  France,  as  they  could  not  be  indigenous  to  Canada." 
[Id.,  55.] 

(27.)  History  of  Venango  County.  Infra.  On  authority  of 
Dr.  Eaton. 

(28.)  The  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac,  Parkman,  ii,  20. 


Notes  to  Fort  Venango. 

(29.)  Id.,  (a)  quoting  from  Johnson  Papers  MS.,  Historical 
Collections  of  Pennsylvania. 

(b.)  After  the  fate  of  Venango  was  known  to  General  Am- 
herst, he  wrote  to  Colonel  Bouquet  on  the  16th  of  July,  as 
follows: 

"My  former  orders  for  putting  such  of  the  Indians  as  are  or 
have  been  in  arms  against  us,  and  that  fall  in  our  power. 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  607 

to  death,  remain  in  force;  as  the  barbarities  they  have  com- 
mitted on  the  late  commanding  officer  at  Venango  (Grordon, 
wliom  they  roasted  alive  during  several  nights)  and  his  unfor- 
tunate garrison  fully  prove  that  no  punishment  we  can  inflict 
is  adequate  to  the  crimes  of  those  inhuman  villains." 

(c.)  From  a  letter  written  to  Rev.  S.  J.  M.  Eaton,  by  Mrs. 
M.  A.  Irvine,  of  Erie,  Pa.,  under  date  of  January  20,  1876, 
when  the  venerable  lady  was  over  ninety-two  years  of  age, 
is  taken  the  following  extract:  "I  must  now  tell  you  all  I 
know  about  the  old  forts.  The  French  fort  was  nearly  oblit- 
erated, and  where  the  pickets  stood  was  grown  up  with 
blackberry  bushes  and  grape  vines.  Both  forts  were  near  the 
bank  of  the  Allegheny  river;  the  British  fort,  a  little  far- 
ther up.  There  was  a  little  stream  running  between  them, 
which  supplied  the  British  garrison  with  water.  They 
had  an  underground  passage  to  it  in  order  to  be  protected 
against  the  Indians,  in  the  same  way.  The  Indians  in  playing 
football,  w'ould  roll  their  ball  inside  the  enclosure,  as  if  by 
accident,  and  were  allowed  to  go  in  and  get  it.  Having  done 
so  several  times,  at  last,  when  the  garrison  was  off  its  guard, 
they  rushed  in  in  a  body  and  killed  every  soul  except  one 
woman,  w'hom  they  carried  to  Canada.  A  sister  of  mine  saw 
this  woman  afterwards  at  Fort  Erie,  and  she  then  told  her 
of  the  massacre."     [Quoted  In  History  of  Venango  County.] 

The  reader  will  recall  the  like  stratagem  of  the  Indians 
under  Pontiac  at  the  siege  of  Detroit.  We  have  not  seen  this 
circumstance  narrated  as  to  the  capture  of  Venango  elsewhere, 
but  it  is  partly  corroborated  in  the  account  given  to  Sir  Wil- 
liam Johnson  above. 

Guyasutha  was  chief  of  the  Senecas,  and  he  had  control 
of  the  operations,  under  Pontiac,  in  all  this  region  during  this 
uprising. 

(30.)  History  of  Venango  County,  Edition  1879,  p.  65. 

The  location  of  Fort  Franklin  with  respect  to  the  land- 
marks made  at  that  time,  namely,  the  date  of  publication  of 
the  History  of  Venango  County,  edition  1890,  is  thus  given 
(p.  58):  "This  fort  was  situated  about  forty  rods  above  the 
site  of  Fort  Machault.     Elk  street  runs  through  the  middle 


608  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

of  its  site,  while  its  northern  bastion  just  touched  Eighth 
street.  M.  W.  Sage's  house  is  in  the  eastern  ditch,  and  B.  W 
Bredih's  is  on  the  opposite  side.'' 

(31.)  History  of  \^enango  County,  Edition  1890,  p.  GO. 

(32.)  Archives,  xii,  113. 

(33.)  "AV'hether  this  fort  was  rebuilt  and  garrisoned  by  the 
English  after  this  time  is  extremely  doubtful.  There  is  a 
gap  in  the  history  that  we  have  not  the  means  of  filling  up. 
The  probabilities  are  that  the  country  was  abandoned  until 
after  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  the  possession  of  the  United 
States  authorities."  [History  of  Pennsylvania,  by  Dr.  W.  H. 
Egle,  p.  1126.] 

(34.)  Military  Journal  of  INiajor  EbcMiezer  Denny,  for  3d  May, 

1788. 


Notes  to  the  Old  Garrison. 

(35.)  Arrangements  in  tlie  meantime  were  being  made  for 
the  settlement  of  the  country  in  a  systematic  and  less  pre- 
carious way.  In  the  summer  of  1T!)5,  General  ^Yilliam  Irvine 
and  Andrew  Ellicott,  with  an  (^scort  of  fifty  men,  were  sent  up 
from  Pittsbui'gh  to  protect  surveyors,  and  at  the  same  time 
lay  out  a  town  at  the  Junction  of  French  creek  and  Allegheny 
river.  They  arrived  here  duly,  accompanied  by  a  corps  of 
surveyors  and  escorted  by  a  company  of  State  troops  under 
the  command  of  Captain  John  Grubb.     They  laid  out  Franklin. 

(30.)  History  of  Venango  County,  Edition  1890.  Quoting 
from  "Democratic  Arch.,''  Aug.  11th,  1842,  et  seq. 

The  last  vestige  of  it,  it  is  said,  disappeared  about  1S24. 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  609 

BLOCKHOUSES,  STATIONS  AND  PLACES 
OF  DEFENSE  ERECTED  OR  USED  AF- 
TER 1783  ON  THE  WESTERN  FRONTIER 
OF  PENNSYLVANIA. 

The  first  extract  folloAving  is  from  "Tlie  History  of  the 
Backwoods,  or,  The  Register  of  the  Ohio,"  by  A.  W.  Patterson, 
published  at  Pittsburgh,  by  the  author,  1843, — a  reputable 
work,  now  not  in  circulation. 

"During  the  year  1790  and  tlio  year  following,  settlements 
along  the  Allegheny  began  to  be  vigorously  commenced.  In 
1784,  the  lands  on  the  northwestern  side  of  the  river  had  been 
surveyed;  but  as  the  channel  of  the  stream,  was  still  looked 
upon  as  the  line  between  the  settlements  and  the  Indian 
country,  but  few  were  willing  to  hazard  a  residence  beyond  it 
for  several  years.  And  at  a  time  when  the  settlements  were 
strewed  along  it  on  either  shore  for  more  than  forty  miles 
from  its  mouth,  scarcely  a  single  improvement  was  to  be  found 
any  distance  from  it  to  the  northwest. 

"The  stream  at  some  distance  above  being  occupied  by 
hostile  Indians,  the  Senecas  and  Munsies,  who  not  unfre 
quently  came  down  upon  the  unsuspecting  settlers,  spreading 
alarm  and  consternation  among  them,  rendering  a  residence 
in  this  part  of  the  country  precarious,  and  perhaps  retarded 
the  settlement  much.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  early  protection 
given  by  Brodhead,  and  the  startling  victories  achieved  by  his 
daring  "Captain  of  the  spies,"  [Brady]  thus  early,  aweing  the 
savages  into  comparative  silence,  there  is  reason  to  believe 
there  would  often  have  been  just  cause  for  alarm,  which  the 
appearance  of  a  single  savage  in  his  canoe  descending  the 
river,  long  afterwards,  in  time  of  peace,  was  accustomed  to 
create. 

"During  the  Revolutionary  War,  Crawford's  Fort  and  one 
at  Kittanning,  were  the  only  ones  on  the  stream.  About  1790 
a  number  betwixt  the  latter  place  and  Fort  Pitt  were  erected. 
Coe's  "station,"  as  these  posts  were  called,  stood  on  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  river  from  Crawford's  Fort,  and  nearly  a 
39-- Vol.  2. 


610  THE    FRONTIER    FORTS 

mile  below.  This  latter  fort,  bearing  the  name  of  the 
lamented  person  who  erected  it  some  time  prior  to  1778,  had, 
by  this  time,  from  a  disoccupancy  of  it  for  several  years,  fallen 
into  disrepair.  Reed's  station  was  the  next  above,  which  had 
been  built  about  the  same  time  with  Coe's,  but  on  being  acci- 
dentally burned  shortly  after  St.  Clair's  defeat,  was  removed 
a  mile  and  a  half  higher  up  the  river,  to  the  present  site  of  the 
borough  of  Freeport,  where  it  continued  to  be  commanded  for 
some  time,  by  Captain  John  Craig,  still  a  resident  of  that 
vicinity.  Nicholson's  and  Green's  were  two  others  inter- 
mediate to  Kittanning.  The  former  at  the  mouth  of  what  is 
called  Nicholson's  run,  about  seven  miles  above  Freeport,  and 
the  latter  six  miles  below  Kittanning. 

"It  was  early  in  the  summer  of  1792,  the  capture  of  Massy 
Harbison,  the  most  memorable  of  any  on  the  frontier,  oc- 
curred. 

"Upon  the  close  of  Wayne's  war  in  1794,  that  portion  of 
Western  Pennsylvania,  between  the  Allegheny  and  Lake  Erie. 
began  to  be  settled. 

"In  1796,  the  village  of  Freeport  was  laid  off,  and  known  for 
a  time  as  Todd's  town,  being  named  after  the  proprietor.'' 
(Hist'y  of  The  Back  Woods,  p.  297.) 

These  stations  named,  with  others  on  the  Allegheny  river 
were  garrisoned  in  part  by  the  militia  called  out  by  the  State, 
and  partly  by  detachments  of  regular  United  States  troops 
from  the  post  at  Pittsburgh. — (See  Knox  to  Gov.  Mifflin,  Dec. 
26,  1791,  Arch,  iv,  676,  sec.  ser.)  The  State  militia  were  pri- 
marily intended  for  scouting  and  patrol  duty.  This  co-opera- 
tion between  the  State  and  the  Federal  government  was 
deemed  necessary  on  account  of  the  urgency  of  the  situation. 


REED'S  STATION— (Westmoreland  County). 

On  May  22d,  1792,  "a  party  of  Indians,  said  to  be  about 
forty  in  number  attacked  Kcn^d's  Station,  on  the  Allegheny 
river,  about  four  miles  below  Kiskiminetas.  They  killed  one 
man  and  a  child,  and  wounded  a  soldier  of  McCully's  corps, 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  611 

and  took  a  woman  and  some  children  prisoners."     (Arch,  iv, 
720,  sec.  ser.) 

Hon.  Wm,  Findley  reports  to  Secretary  Dallas,  June  1st, 
1792,  (Arch,  iv,  725,  sec.  ser.),  the  same  occurrence  as  follows: 
The  Indians  broke  into  the  settlement  at  Keed's  Station.  It 
was  garrisoned  by  rangers  under  Cooper.  They  had  never 
scouted  any.  The}'  had  been  frolicking  and  were  surprised, 
in  want  of  ammunition,  and  the  ofiQcers  were  absent  from  the 
station.  However,  the  Indians  fired  only  a  few  rounds  upon 
the  blockhouse,  with  which  they  killed  one  man  and  wounded 
another,  and  went  away  without  any  exertions  made  bj^  the 
rangers.  They  then  killed  and  took  Harbison's  family,  in  site 
of  the  station.     Harbison  was  one  of  the  spies. 

Mrs.  Harbison,  known  as  Massy  Harbison,  made  her  escape 
from  her  captors  after  having  been  carried  some  distance  into 
the  wilderness,  and  her  Narrative,  set  down  circumstantially 
and  supported  by  her  affidavit,  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
in  frontier  annals.  The  unaffected  simplicity  of  the  style,  the 
maternal  devotion  of  the  mother  carrying  her  babe  with  her 
through  the  storm  in  her  flight  from  the  savages,  the  anguish 
and  hunger  and  suffering  which  she  endured,  her  providential 
rescue,  the  collapse  of  her  physicial  nature  and  mental  facul- 
ties, and  her  gradual  restoration  to  health,  form  the  subject 
matter  of  one  of  the  most  attractive  chapters  in  the  history 
of  the  border. 

The  site  of  the  first  blockhouse  which  was  the  nucleus  of 
the  station  is  located  by  Mr.  David  Reed,  Sr..  a  descendant  of 
John  Reed  on  whose  land  the  station  was  originally,  on  land 
now  owned  by  Capt.  Wm.  F.  Aull.  The  last  of  the  blockhouse 
was  washed  into  the  river  Allegheny  in  1840.  A  run  which 
flows  into  the  river  at  a  point  where  the  blockhouse  stood  is 
now  known  as  Dimit  run.  After  the  burning  of  the  block- 
house, as  narrated  above  by  Patterson,  the  one  erected  at 
(now)  Freeport  took  its  place.  Its  name  is  associated  with 
Reed's  station,  being  in  close  proximity.  The  location  of  the 
later  structure  is  given  thus  in  Mr.  Walter  Smith's  History  of 
Armstrong  county.     It  is    in  Freeport  township. 


B12  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

BLOCKHOUSE  AT  FREEPORT  OR  BUFFALO  CREEK— 

(Armstrong  County). 

Sometime  prior  to  the  establishment  of  permanent  peace 
by  Wayne's  victory  over  and  treaty  with  the  Indians,  a  block- 
house was  erected  on  the  Allegheny,  about  a  hundred  and 
twenty  rods  above  the  mouth  of  the  Buffalo,  which  is  now  on 
Water,  below  Fifth  street,  Freeport.  Its  commandant  was 
Captain  John  Craig,  whose  command  consisted  of  forty  or 
fifty  men,  most  of  whom  were  inexperienced  soldiers. 

During  1791-92  blockhouses  and  stations  were  erected  near 
the  Ohio,  covering  that  river,  at  various  points  in  the  Pan 
Handle,  for  the  protection  of  the  Washington  county  region. 

Col.  Charles  Campbell,  from  Black  Lick  Feb.  27th  (1793), 
wrote  to  Gov.  Mifflin  that  although  there  had  not  been  any 
damage  done  for  some  lime,  the  people  on  the  frontiers  of  his 
county  were  apprehensive  that  they  would  receive  a  stroke 
from  the  Indians  in  the  spring,  as  the  winter  had  been  very 
clear  and  open  of  snow.  In  the  same  letter  he  stated  that 
there  were  then  about  thirty  of  the  continental  [State]  sol- 
diers stationed  **at  the  Cattannian"  and  at  Coe's  station.  The 
latter  was  on  the  west  side  of  the  Allegheny  river,  about  a 
mile  below  a  point  opposite  Fort  Crawford,  or  the  mouth  of 
Pocotas.  The  former  must  have  been  Green's,  as  it  was  called 
"the  Kittanning"  for  several  miles  along  the  river  above 
Crooked  creek.  Kittanning  was  pronounced  and  spelled 
variously  in  those  times  by  those  who  knew  not  its  correct 
orthography  and  orthoepy.  That  station  became  and  was 
called  a  fort — Fort  Green — on  being  occupied  by  the  State 
troops."     (Smith's  His.  Armstrong  Co.,  p.  332.) 


FORT   GREEN— (Armstrong   County). 

''Among  the  first,  if  not  the  very  first,  white  settlers  on  the 
southern  part  of  the  Manor  [Armstrong  county]  were  Wm. 
Green  and  his  sons  James,  John  and  Samuel,  who  emigrated 
from  Fayette  county,  in  the  spring  of  1787,  and  took  up  their 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  613 

abode  above  the  mouth  of  Crooked  creek  on  what  is  now  the 
site  of  Rosston. 

"The  Indians  were  numerous  and  had  camps  on  both  sides 
of  the  Alleghenj^  river,  (now  Manor  township  near  Kittanning). 
From  1787,  until  1791,  they  were  not  troublesome.  They  had 
their  war-dances  where  Rosston  now  is,  and  occasionally  vied 
with  the  white  settlers  in  running  foot-races. 

"Soon  after  the  Indians  became  troublesome  and  dangerous, 
Col.  Charles  Campbell  wrote  to  William  Green  to  remain  there 
ten  days  longer,  and  assured  him  that  he  would  send  thither 
some  soldiers.  Mrs.  Green  and  the  children  for  safety  oc- 
cupied the  fodder  house  at  night,  which  consisted  of  a  ridge- 
pole, placed  upon  two  forked  stakes  which  were  sunk  into  the 
ground,  with  poles  about  four  feet  apart,  slanting  therefrom 
in  opposite  direction  to  the  ground,  on  which  smaller  ones 
were  fastened  transversely.  Bundles'  of  topped  corn  were 
placed  on  the  outside,  and  calves,  husks  and  pumpkins  were 
deposited  within.  In  ten  or  twelve  days  thereafter,  a  body  of 
soldiers  arrived  and  built  a  log  fort  about  the  size  of  a  com- 
mon blockhouse,  and  a  number  of  huts  around  it  for  soldiers' 
dormitories,  about  thirty-five  rods  above  the  mouth  of  Crooked 
creek,  or  what  is  now  (1883)  the  Highley  lot,  or  lot  No,  22, 
eight  or  ten  rods  below  the  street  extending  from  the  railroad 
past  Christy's  store  to  the  river.  It  was  called  Fort  Green,  at 
least  it  is  so  named  on  the  Historical  Map  of  this  State.  There 
were  different  commandants,  one  of  whom  was  Capt.  Sparks, 
who  is  the  only  one  whose  name  the  writer's  informant, 
Samuel  Green,  of  North  Buffalo  township,  a  grandson  of  Wil- 
liam Green,  remembers  to  have  heard  mentioned  in  connec- 
tion with  the  foregoing  and  following  facts  respecting  these 
pioneer  settlers,  and  that  fort.  Both  drafted  and  enlisted 
men  were  stationed  there.  The  number  of  scouts  usually  sent 
out  together  was  twelve  or  fourteen,  and  the  number  of  spys 
two.  Among  the  events  that  occurred,  while  that  fort  was 
thus  occupied,  and  which  Samuel  Green  remembers  to  have 
heard  related,  is  this:  Capt.  Sparks  and  William  Green  dis- 
covered, one  day,  an  Indian  under  a  large  sugar  tree  on  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  river.     Having  crossed  to  Bushy  island, 


614  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

afterward  called  "Cast-off,"  they  shot  at  him.  But  the  scouts 
who  were  sent  over  to  ascertain  whether  he  had  been  killed 
could  not  discover  any  trace  of  him.  They  supposed,  from 
the  appearance  of  the  trail  that  there  were  about  thirty  In- 
dians on  the  top  of  the  hills  further  back  from  the  river." 
(Smith's  His.  Armstrong  Co.,  p.  328.) 

The  circular  letter  of  Gov.  Mifflin,  Jan.  20tb,  1792,  to  the 
lieutenants  of  Allegheny,  Fayette,  Washington  and  West- 
moreland counties,  advised  them,  among  other  things,  that 
three  companies  which  had  been  authorized  by  him,  pursuant 
to  an  act  of  the  Assembly,  when  filled,  should  be  stationed 
thus:  The  first  one  at  the  southwest  corner  of  Washington, 
now  Greene  county,  and  range  thence  to  the  Ohio;  the  second 
at  the  mouth  of  Great  Beaver,  and  range  thence  by  the  heads 
of  Pine  creek  to  Fort  Crawford;  the  third  one  at  the  Kittan- 
ning,  and  range  thence  up  and  down  the  Allegheny  river, 

Such  was  the  exposure  of  the  white  settlers  to  hostile  at- 
tacks from  the  Indians  along  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio  river, 
from  above  Kittanning  to  Yellow  creek,  when  the  site  of  Fort 
Green  was  selected  as  one  of  those  "fixed  posts,"  whither  it  is 
probable  "Ensign  Murphy  marched,  on  Thursday,  29th  March 
(1792),  with  twenty-eight  men  of  Capt.  Guthrie's  company, 
completely  armed,  to  join  some  who  had  been  sent  out  before 
to  cover  the  frontiers  of  Westmoreland  county,"  as  Major 
McCulley  wrote  from  Greensburgh  on  the  31st,  adding  that  he 
was  then  on  his  way  to  those  frontiers,  and  that  he  should 
order  Capt.  Guthrie  out  with  the  rest  of  his  company  with  all 
possible  haste.  *  *  *  The  latter  probably  remained  at  Fort 
Green  several  weeks,  and  then  the  principal  portion  of  it  was 
stationed  several  miles  below;  for  Col.  Charles  Campbell,  from 
Black  Lick,  his  residence  in  what  is  now  Indiana  county,  May 
28th,  [1792]  wrote  to  Gov.  Mifflin,  that  on  the  22d  the  Indians 
attacked  Lieut.  William  Cooper's  Station,  near  the  mouth  of 
the  Kiskiminetas  [Reed's],  and  killed  one  man  and  wounded 
another,  and  that  Maj.  McCulley  had  taken  all  his  men  away 
from  Green's  and  Reed's  stations  except  a  few  to  keep  up 
Green's,  He  suggested  that  as  Smith's  and  Guthrie's  com- 
panies were  to  be  stationed  at  the  mouth  of  the  Puckety — 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  t)15 

Fort  Crawford — he  would  have  to  give  up  the  settlements 
near  these  stations,  or,  as  requested  by  McCulley  send  the 
militia  thither.  He  insisted  that  both  of  these  stations  should 
be  supplied  or  manned  by  continental  troops,  as  it  was  distres- 
sing to  call  on  the  militia  of  the  one  county  to  guard  so  ex- 
tensive a  frontier,  to  stand  as  a  barrier  to  the  interior,  but 
that,  if  a  suflficient  number  of  men  were  not  kept  out,  those 
settlements  would  break  up,  as  they  could  not  support  them- 
selves without  raising  some  crops.  In  a  postscript  he  stated 
that  he  had  just  received  a  dispatch  by  an  express,  that  one 
hundred  Indians  had  crossed  the  Allegheny  river,  and  lifty 
others  had  been  seen  the  daj'  before  in  the  inhabited  parts, 
and  one  man  had  been  killed.  William  Findley,  June  1st, 
1792,  to  Secretary  Dallas,  after  relating  the  attack  at  Reed's 
Station  (see  Reed's  Station)  stated  that  the  alarm  caused  by 
it  spread  rapidly.  The  Indians  heralded  their  approach  by 
burning  some  of  the  houses  which  they  first  reached.  There 
were  only  about  forty  of  them,  but  they  created  so  great  a 
panic  that  the  people  fled  before  them.  They  went  out  in 
squads  of  from  five  to  seven,  keeping  nearly  the  course  of  the 
Kiskiminetas.  They  did  not  seem  to  be  so  anxious  to  kill  as 
to  plunder.  Their  eager  desire  to  capture  horses  seemed  to 
divert  their  attention  from  shedding  blood." 

"William  Green  and  his  sons  removed,  prior  to  1804  to  the 
west  side  of  the  river,  and  Judge  Ross  became  thereafter  the 
first  permanent  white  settler  in  this  southwestern  portion  of 
the  Manor,  probably  in  1807.  In  the  course  of  a  few  years  he 
built  the  stone  house  now  (1883)  owned  and  occupied  by  his 
son,  Washington  Ross,  which  was  the  first  one  of  that 
material  erected  in  this  region,  and  probably  one  of  the  first 
within  the  present  limits  of  that  part  of  this  county  which  is 
on  the  east  side  of  the  Allegheny  river,  except  the  one  in  Kit- 
tanning  borough." 

Lot  No.  22  in  the  village  of  Rosston,  Manor  township  "a 
town  or  village  on  the  Ross  tract,  extending  from  the  mouth 
of  Crooked  creek  up  along  the  left  bank  of  the  Allegheny 
river,  on  its  west  side,  and  the  Allegheny  Valley  railroad  on 
its  east  side — is  said  to  be  the  site  of  Fort  Green.    It  was 


616  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

surveyed  and  laid  out  into  thirty  lots  for  Washington  Ross^ 
hence  its  name — Sept.  18,  1854.  Lot  No.  22  was  conveyed  to 
Emanuel  Heighley.  [Smith's  Hist.  Armstrong  Co.,  p.  340, 
et  seq.] 


CLARK'S  BLOCKHOUSE— (Armstrong  County). 

The  Historical  Map  of  Pennsylvania  indicates  that  there  was 
an  Indian  town  about  a  mile  and  thirty  rods  above  Crooked 
creek,  on  or  very  near  the  Indiana  county  line,  in  the  south- 
eastern part  of  the  township,  (Plum  Creek  township,  Arm- 
strong county.) 

Permanent  settlements  by  the  whites  were  made  in  the 
eastern  and  southeastern  portions  of  Plum  Creek  township, 
as  originally  formed,  before  and  when  it  was  a  part  of  Arm- 
strong township — earlier  than  in  any  other  part  of  this  county. 
The  reason  why  it  was  not  first  settled  is  not  stated.  The 
streams,  the  water-power,  and  the  considerable  scope  of  pro- 
ductive and  comparatively  level  land  in  that  section  may  have 
been  more  attractive  to  pioneers  than  the  more  broken  and 
rugged  land  in  other  sections. 

"The  early  settlers  were  subject  to  the  attacks  of  the  In- 
dians. A  blockhouse  was  built  on  the  land  then  owned  by  Wil- 
liam Clark,  but  which  is  now  (1883)  owned  by  S.  E.  Jones. 
There  was  another  house  with  port  holes — not  built,  perhaps, 
expressly  for  a  blockhouse,  but  used  as  a  place  of  refuge  and 
defense  from  those  attacks — on  the  road  now  leading  from 
Elderton  to  the  old  Crooked  creek  salt-works,  on  the  farm 
heretofore  known  as  the  Down's  farm.  It  was  attacked  one 
morning  by  the  Indians.  George  Miller  and  James  Kirk- 
patrick  were  then  in  charge  of  it,  the  Indians  fired  upon  them, 
killed  a  child  in  the  cradle  and  wounded  an  adult  person  in 
the  building.  The  women  made  bullets  while  the  men  were 
defending  them  and  their  children.  One  Indian,  while  put- 
ting a  charge  of  powder  in  his  gun,  was  shot  through  the  hand 
and  body  and  was  killed,  and  some  of  the  other  Indians  were 
wounded.     George  Miller  escaped  from  the  rear  of  the  build- 


OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA.  617 

ing,  mounted  a  horse  and  started  for  Clark's  blockhouse.  In 
his  absence  the  Indians  fled,  carrying  with  them  the  dead  and 
wounded.  Two  children,  John  Sloan  and  his  sister  Nanc^v, 
were  captured  about  the  time  of  that  affair  on  the  farm  near 
the  present  Lutheran  and  Reformed  church,  formerly  in  Plum 
Creek,  but  now  in  South  Bend  township  and  about  sixty  rods 
northwest  from  the  present  residence  of  William  Heintzelmah. 
They  were  working  in  the  cornfield  at  the  time.  Having  been 
retained  by  the  Indians  several  years,  they  were  exchanged 
near  Cincinnati  or  Sandusky,  Ohio.  They  returned  home  the 
same  year  that  Samuel  Sloan,  still  living  [1883],  was  born. 
Their  relatives  and  some  other  settlers  soon  after  their  cap- 
ture followed  the  trail  of  the  Indians  to  the  point  where  they 
crossed  the  Allegheny  river  above  Kittanning.  The  writer's 
informant,  Ex-Sheriflf  Joseph  Clark,  also  said  he  had  seen  bul- 
let holes  in  the  door  of  the  above  mentioned  house  on  the 
Down's  farm,  and  that  his  aunt,  Mrs.  Joseph  Clark,  had  told 
him  that  she  used  to  stand  with  rifle  in  hand,  and  guard  her 
husband  while  at  work  on  the  farm  now  occupied  by  William 
T.  Clark  in  Plum  Creek  township.  *  *  *  *  George  Miller 
was  the  earliest  white  settler  in  this  township.  He  located 
where  the  Kittanning  and  Indiana;  turnpike  crosses  Plum 
Creek,  in  17G6."     [Smith's  History,  p.  201.] 

For  mention  of  the  attack  on  the  house  of  James  Kirk- 
patrick,  see  Archives  iv,  G60,  sec.  ser.,  and  page  GGl  same 
volume. 


CLAYPOOLE'S  BLOCKHOUSE— (Armstrong  County). 

"A  blockhouse  called  the  Claypoole  blockhouse  was  built  by 
James  Claypoole  about  eighty  rods  below  Fort  run,  near  the 
river  bank.  It  is  not  known  jusr  when  it  was  built.  It  must 
have  been  between  1790  and  179G.  His  wife,  Lavinia  Clay- 
poole, died  in  the  last-mentioned  year,  and  was  buried  but  a 
few  rods  from  the  grave  of  the  three  men  killed  by  the  In- 
dians as  hereinafter  stated.  Peter  Ehringer,  with  the  ax-end  of 
his  mattock,  cut  her  name  and  the  year  of  her  death  on  the 
89* 


618  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

headstone  of  her  grave,  which  some  persons  still  living  re- 
member to  have  seen.     That  blockhouse  was  one  of  the  places 
of  refuge  for  the  settlers  and  their  families  from  the  attacks 
of  the  Indians.     ""'     *     *     As  soon  as  it  was  safe  to  live  out  of 
the  blockhouse,  his  son  George  built  a  log-house  between  it 
and  the  hill  where  D.  S.  Herrold  now  resides  (1883). 
■    "George  Cook,  who  was  born  about  1764:,  was  a  soldier,  a 
scout,  and  resided  in  the  Manor  (Manor  township)  from  either 
his  boyhood  or  his  early  manhood  until  he  was  nearly  four 
score,  used  to  narrate  to  his  neighbors,  among  whom  was  Wil- 
liam McKellog,  of  "Glentworth  Park,"  from  whom  the  writer 
obtained  a  statement  of  these  tragical  facts:   While  Cook  was 
a  member  of  a  scouting  party  who  occupied  a  fort  or  block- 
house near  Fort  Run,  so  called  from  Fort  Armstrong,  some  In- 
dians made  a  small  cord  from  the  inner  bark  of  a  linden  tree, 
with  which  they  anchored  a  duck  in  a  hole  or  pool  in  that 
run,  formed  by  the  action  of  the  water  about  the  roots  of  a 
sugar  maple  tree  on  its  brink.     Three  of  the  scouting  party, 
while  out  on  a  tour  of  duty,  noticed  the  duck  which  must  have 
appeared  to  them  to  be  floating  on  the  water.     They  set  their 
guns  up  against  a  button  wood  tree,  which,  with  the  sugar 
maple  tree,  was  cut  down  after  that  land  came  into  the  pos- 
session of  Richard  Bailey.     While  they  were  stooping  to  catch 
the  duck,  as  it  was  presumed  they  did,  they  were  shot  by  In- 
dians, probably  three,  because  three  reports  of  gun  shots  were 
heard.     They  fell  dead  into  the  run,  whose  water  was  colored 
with  their  blood.     Hence  that  stream  also  bears  the  name 
of  Bloody  run.     The  bodies  of  those  three  men  were  buried 
on  a  knoll  opposite  where  they  were  shot,  eight  or  ten  rods 
higher  up  the  river.     The  Indians  were  probably  concealed 
among  the  weeds,  which  were  then  quite  rank  and  abundant. 
Several  of  the  men  who  were  in  the  fort  or  blockhouse,  on 
hearing  the  gun  shots,  came  out,  saw  what  had  occurred,  and 
discovered  the  Indians'  trail,  which,  on  that  or  the  next  day, 
they  followed  to  the  mouth  of  Pine  creek,  and  were  about  to 
give  up  the  pursuit,  when,  looking  up  the  hill,  they  saw  a 
smoke  on  its  face.     After  dark,  they  crossed  the  mouth  of  the 
creek,  and  ascertained  the  exact  position  in  which  the  Indians 
were.     The    next    morning  they    crawled   as    carefully    and 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  <il9 

quickly  as  possible  through  the  weeds  and  willows,  until  they 
thought  they  were  within  sure  gunshot  of  the  murderers  of 
their  comrades.  They  saw  one  of  them  mending  his  moc- 
casin. The  other  two  were,  they  thought,  cooking  meat  for 
breakfast.  The}^  shot  and  killed  two  of  the  Indians,  and 
captured  the  other.  Having  brought  him  past  the  mouth  of 
that  creek,  on  their  return,  and  having  reached  "an  open 
grove,"  they  told  him  that  they  would  give  him  a  start  of  some 
distance  ahead  of  them,  and  if  he  would  beat  them  in  running 
a  race  he  should  be  released.  He  accepted  the  offer,  started, 
but  was  overtaken,  fatally  shot,  and  his  body  was  left  where 
he  fell."     (Smith's  His.  Armstrong  Co.,  p.  325.) 


BLOCKHOUSE  AT  BULL  CREEK— (Allegheny  County). 

In  the  biographical  sketch  of  Captain  Robert  Orr,  of  Arm- 
strong county,  which  was  published  in  the  Kittanning  Gazette 
for  Sept.,  1833,  it  is  stated  that  Captain  Orr,  on  returning  from 
his  captivity  at  Montreal  whither  he  had  been  sent  for  ex- 
change after  his  capture,  with  others  taken  at  the  massacre 
of  Lochry's  party  in  1781  (he),  in  the  summer  of  1783,  raised 
another  company  for  the  defense  of  the  frontier,  to  serve  two 
months;  and  that  "he  marched  them  to  the  mouth  of  Bull 
creek,  northwest  of  the  Allegheny  river,  built  a  blockhouse 
there,  and  served  out  the  necessary  term."— (Quoted  in  Day's 
Historical  Coll.,  page  98.) 

This  point  is  now  Tarentum,  Allegheny  county.  *  *  * 
There  is  some  evidence  to  indicate  that  this  was  a  place  of 
some  importance  sometime  earlier,  although  there  is  nothing 
to  indicate  that  there  was  a  blockhouse  here  for  a  rendezvous. 
It  is  probable  that  this  was  the  place  meant  in  the  order  which 
Col.  Brodhead  gave  to  Lieut.  John  Jamison,  Nov.  27,  1779, 
directing  him  to  evacuate  Fort  Armstrong  (Kittanning),  in 
which  he  says,  after  considering  that  he  might  not  be  able  to 
transport  all  the  store  by  water,  "if  not  you  must  have  recourse 
to  pack  horses,  which  you  can  receive  from  Capt.  Carnahan, 
who  is  now  with  a  party  at  Bulls  town  or  the  mouth  of  Kis- 
kiminetas."     (Brodhead's  Letter  Book  No.  101,  Arch  xii,  193.) 


620  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 


INDIANA  COUNTY. 


The  data  for  the  blockhouses  here  mentioned  within  the 
limits  of  what  is  now  Indiana  county  are  to  be  found  in  the 
History  of  Indiana  county,  published  by  J.  A.  Caldwell,  New- 
ark, Ohio,  1880.  The  compilers  of  this  work  incorporated  into 
it  a  great  deal  of  material  prepared  and  previously  published 
by  gentlemen  of  information  and  accurate  knowledge.  Of 
these  were  Richard  B.  McCabe,  Esq.,  and  Jonathan  Row,  Esq., 
both  long  since  deceased.  Much  of  the  matter,  however,  is  of 
a  biographical  character.  This  part  has  been  discriminated 
carefully  for  the  extracts  here  given,  and  nothing  has  been 
here  inserted  without  having  been  inquired  into  and  as  far  as 
possible  corroborated  by  additional  circumstances  or  plausible 
considerations. 


McCONAUGHY'S   FORT— (Indiana   County). 

In  a  biographical  sketch  of  James  Simpson  of  Centre  town- 
ship, Indiana  county,  published  in  the  History  of  Indiana 
County  referred  to,  it  is  said  that  he  "came  to  this  country 
from  Scotland,  locating  first  at  what  was  called  the  'Old 
Scotch  Fort/  or  Ligonier,  near  Laurel  Hill  in  Westmoreland 
county.  He  suffered  all  the  trials  of  frontier  life  in  the  Indian 
war  and  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  with  his  brother  Andrew 
and  the  brothers  White,  served  for  several  years  as  scouts. 
His  wife  was  Hannah  White,  and  he  and  the  Whites  removed 
at  an  early  date  to  the  vicinity  of  Blairsville  (now),  and  built 
a  blockhouse  and  stockade.  They  remained  there  several 
years.  Andrew  was  killed  by  the  Indians  near  the  mouth  of 
Black  Lick  creek  while  going  to  warn  a  settlement  below  of 
danger.  John  White  was  with  him,  but  escaped  with  a 
broken  arm.  Shortly  after  this  they  removed  to  Cherry  run, 
on  Two  Lick  creek,  just  below  the  mouth  of  the  run.  They 
erected  a  blockhouse  on  a  bluff  on  the  bank  of  Two  Lick  creek, 
which  was  called  the  "Old  McConaughy  Fort." 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  C21 

ALLISON'S  FORT— (Indiana  County). 

"James  Mitchell  located  in  1788  on  Black  Lick,  on  the  tract 
of  land  at  present  (1880)  owned  by  his  two  sons  William  and 
James  Mitchell,  where  he  died  in  September,  1832.  He  began, 
a  clearing  and  put  up  a  cabin  house  and  barn,  and  after  living 
alone  two  years  got  married  and  subsequently  erected  the 
buildings  which  are  still  standing.  He  often  served  as  a 
scout  during  the  border  troubles,  and  in  the  spring  of  1791, 
went  with  his  family  to  "Allison's  Fort,"  at  [now]  Homer. 
After  the  alarm  had  subsided,  he  returned  to  his  farm,  and 
was  not  afterward  molested  by  the  Indians."  [History  of  In- 
diana Co.,  p.  452.] 

The  Allison  Fort  above  referred  to  was  probably  the  cabin 
of  Andrew  Allison,  who,  after  serving  in  the  Revolution,  came 
into  the  Derry  region  in  Westmoreland  county,  in  1785,  where 
he  made  a  settlement;  but  in  1788  he  sold  out  his  improve- 
ment, crossed  the  Conemaugh,  and  settled  on  the  bank  of  the 
Two  Lick,  opposite  the  present  village  of  Homer.  Here  he 
built  a  cabin  and  cleared  some  ground.  In  1790,  his  father 
came  from  Cumberland  county,  and  took  charge  of  his  im- 
provements and  Andrew  penetrated  farther  into  the  forest  and 
opened  up  to  the  farm  now  owned  by  Archibald  Nichol,  three 
miles  east  of  the  borough  of  Indiana.  Here  he  remained  until 
1792,  in  which  year  owing  to  Indian  depredations,  he  was  ob- 
liged to  flee  with  his  family  to  Moorhead's  Fort  [house],  on  the 
farm  now  owned  by  Isaac  Moorhead.  He  then  returned  to 
his  father's  on  TSv^o  Lick,  where  another  fort  was  being 
erected;  there  he  remained  till  sometime  in  1793,  when  he  re- 
moved to  the  Forks  of  Two  Lick  and  Yellow  creek  on  an  im- 
provement already  made  by  another  person.  [From  sketch 
of  the  Allisons,  in  Hist,  of  Indiana  Co.,  p.  455.] 


PEELOR'S  BLOCKHOUSE— (Indiana  County). 

"David  Peelor.  from  Berks  county,  Pa.,  located  on  what  is 
now  (1880)  the  Joseph  McCoy  property.  Armstrong  township, 
Indiana  county,  in  1790.     He  was  killed  by  the  Indians  while 


622  THE   FRONTIER    FORTS 

working  a  short  distance  from  the  blockhouse  on  the  McElhose 
farm,  Armstrong  township.  The  families  were  in  the  block- 
house, owing  to  the  troublesome  times  of  the  Indian  war  then 
in  progress.  The  blockhouse  was  situated  eighty  rods  north- 
east of  the  house.  This  is  on  Curry  [Cherry  ?]  run,  and  the 
residence  referred  to  is  the  residence  of  John  B.  Peelor.'' 
[Hist,  of  Indiana  County,  page  430.] 


ELDER'S  BLOCKHOUSE— (Indiana  County). 

"Robert  Elder  who  came  with  his  family — his  children  hav- 
ing reached  maturity — made  his  flrst  settlement  on  what  is 
called  Elder's  ridge,  in  Young  township  (Indiana  county),  in 
1786.  They  lived  in  a  simple  manner  in  a  temporarily  con- 
structed shelter  until  they  were  able  to  erect  a  house  of  hewn 
logs,  which  was  built  in  a  very  short  time  on  the  ground  now 
(1880)  used  as  a  garden,  beside  Prof.  S.  J.  Craighead's  house. 
This  building  was  used  as  a  blockhouse."     [Hist.  Ind.  Co.] 


THOMPSON'S    BLOCKHOUSE— (Indiana    County). 

"The  blockhouse  on  the  John  Thompson  (now  David  K. 
Thompson)  farm  in  Rayne  township,  Indiana  county,  [about 
six  miles  northeast  of  Indiana  borough]  was  erected  in  1790, 
and  torn  away  in  1807.  The  names  as  far  as  known,  of  those 
engaged  in  its  construction  were,  Jacob  Hess,  Henry  and 
Jacob  Shallenberger,  Ezekiel  and  Elisha  Chambers,  James 
McKee,  John  Stuchell,  Timothy  O'Neil,  Shoenberger,  and  a 
few  others.  The  building  was  originally  about  eighty  feet 
long,  thirty  feet  wide,  and  two  stories  in  height,  and  small 
round  logs  were  used  in  its  construction.  It  had  two  ranges 
of  port-holes;  the  brush  and  lumber  were  cut  off,  and  it  was 
surrounded  by  a  stockade  made  of  sharpened  poles  driven  in 
the  ground,  and  about  ten  feet  in  height.     The  building  was 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  623 

nearly  a  ruin  when  John  Thompson  came  to  it  in  1801.  He 
removed  the  stockade,  and  used  a  part  of  the  house  to  repair 
the  remaining  portion.  We  cannot  learn  that  this  blockhouse 
was  ever  attacked."  From  notes  furnished  by  Joseph  Thomp- 
son, a  descendant  of  John  Thompson.  [Hist.  Indiana  Co.. 
p.  524.] 


MCCARTNEY'S  BLOCKHOUSE— (Indiana   County). 

"Joseph  McCartney,  a  surveyor  and  school  teacher,  a  native 
of  Ireland,  settled  on  the  tract  of  which  the  Benson  Hill  farm 
in  Buffin*:jton  township,  is  a  part,  sometime  previous  to  the 
Revolution,  and  was  driven  away  by  the  Indians.  He  did  not 
return  until  about  the  closing  year  of  that  struggle.  He  and 
his  neighbors  erected  a  blockhouse  on  this  place,  its  situation 
being  near  the  site  of  the  old  residence."  [Hist.  Indiana 
County,  page  540.] 


MEAD'S  BLOCKHOUSE— (Meadville,  Crawford  County) 

By  act  of  Legislature  April  18,  1793,  the  Governor  was  di- 
rected to  cause  1,000  acres  of  land  to  be  surveyed  and  laid  out 
into  town  lots  at  Presqu'  Isle  (Erie),     In  March,  1794,  Capt. 
Denny  was  directed  by  Gov.  Mifflin  to  provide  and  command 
troops  to  aid  in  carrying  into  effect  the  act.     At  the  same  time 
Mr,  Andrew  Ellicott  and  General  William  Irvine  were  ap- 
pointed Commissioners  to  lay  out  a  road  from  Reading,  Pa,, 
to  the  lake  shore  and  lay  out  the  town  of  Presqu'  Isle.     On 
June  29,  1794,  Mr.  Andrew  Ellicott  made  a  report  of  a  confer- 
ence which  he  had  held  on  the  2€th — with  Captain  Denny  as 
his  colleague — with  the  representatives  of  the  Six  Nations,  at 
Le  Boeuf ;  and  in  this  report  he  advised  the  erection  of  three 
blockhouses  "on  the  Venango  path."  one  of  which  should  be  at 
Mead's  settlement  (MeadA'ille),  and  the  other  two  at  Le  Boeuf 
and  Presqu'  Isle.     In  a  letter  from  Mr.  Ellicott  from  Le  Boeuf 
to  Gov.  Mifflin,  July  4th.  1704,  lie  says:    "The  detachment  of 


624  THE   FRONTIER   FORTS 

State  troops  yesterday  moved  into  tlie  new  fort  at  this  place/' 
(Le  Boeuf). 

The  blockhouse  at  Meadville  was  one  of  the  three  advised 
by  Andrew  Ellicott,  and  was  built  in  the  summer  of  1794,  on 
what  is  now  the  northeast  corner  of  Water  street  and  Steer's 
alley.  It  was  built  of  hewn  timber,  square  in  form  with  the 
upper  story  projecting  over  the  lower  some  three  or  four  feet  as 
was  common  in  the  blockhouse  construction  of  that  period.  It 
was  never  garrisoned  by  troops,  as  the  victory  of  General 
Wayne  over  the  Indians  in  August  of  that  year  freed  this  part 
of  the  border  from  danger  of  Indian  attack,  and  the  rapid  in- 
crease of  settlement  gave  full  protection  to  this  portion  of  the 
State.  This  Mead  settlement  took  its  name  from  the  family  of 
Meads  who  were  among  the  first  whites  to  occupy  that  por- 
tion of  the  country. 

The  quotation  which  follows  is  from  the  Hon.  William  Rey- 
nold's contribution  to  the  Centennial  History  of  Crawford 
county: 

"In  the  twilight  of  the  evening  of  May  12,  1788,  a  party  of 
ten  men  built  their  camp  fire  beneath  a  wild  cherry  on  the 
bank  of  French  creek,  near  the  present  site  of  the  Mercer 
street  bridge,  in  the  town  of  Meadville.  They  were  the  first 
settlers  in  Crawford  county — Cornelius  Van  Home  and 
Christopher  Snyder,  from  New  Jersey;  David  Mead  and  his 
brothers — Darius,  John  and  Joseph — John  Watson,  Thomas 
Martin,  James  F.  Randolph  and  Thomas  Grant,  from  Sunbury, 
Northumberland  county.  On  the  next  day  these  pioneers  built 
a  cabin  on  the  deserted  corn  fields  of  the  Indians  on  the  bot- 
tom, between  the  Cussewago  and  French  creek,  and  com- 
menced their  first  planting.  Grant  selected  the  present  site  of 
Meadville,  but  abandoned  the  settlement  the  same  summer, 
when  David  Mead  took  possession  and  built  a  double  log  house 
on  the  bluff  banks  of  French  creek,  where  is  now  the  residence 
of  James  F.  McFarland,  Esq.  This  house  was  built  with  a 
view  of  defense  against  Indian  attacks,  and  was  surrounded 
with  a  stockade  and  protected  by  a  small,  square  log  block- 
house on  the  northwest  corner. 

During  1789  the  little  colony  known  as  "Mead's  settlement" 
was  reinforced  by  the  arrival  of  the  family  of  Darius  Mead, 


OP  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  025 

Frederick  Baum,  and  Robert  Fitz  Randolph  with  their 
families,  Fredericlv  Haj'malcer,  William  Gregg,  Samuel  Lord 
and  John  Wentworth.  On  April  1st,  1791,  the  settlers  were 
warned  by  Flying  Cloud — a  son  of  the  Chief  Connedaughta — 
of  threatened  danger  from  the  hostile  western  tribes,  and  on 
the  same  day  eleven  strange  Indians  were  seen  a  few  miles 
northwest  of  the  settlement.  The  women  and  children  of  the 
colony  were  gathered  within  the  Mead  house  and  cellar  and 
on  the  next  day  sent  in  canoes  to  Fort  Franklin.  The  Indian 
chief,  Half  Town — who  was  a  half-brother  to  Cornplanter — 
was  encamped  here  at  the  time  with  twenty-seven  of  his 
"braves."  Twelve  of  these  he  sent  to  guard  the  canoes,  six  on 
each  side  of  the  creek,  and  with  his  remaining  warriors  he 
joined  the  settlers  in  a  fruitless  search  for  the  hostiles  seen 
by  Gregg.  On  the  following  day  all  the  men  departed  for 
Franklin  with  their  horses,  cattle  and  moveable  effects. 

On  May  3d,  Corhelius  Van  Home,  William  Gregg  and 
Thomas  Ray  returned  to  plant  the  spring  crops.  Stopping  for 
the  night  at  Gregg's  cabin,  they  shelled  a  bag  of  corn,  part  of 
which  they  ground  the  next  morning  at  the  Mead  house.  Ar- 
riving at  the  corn  field.  Van  Home  laid  his  gun  on  the  bag  of 
seed  corn  and  ploughed  while  Gregg  and  Ray  planted.  At 
noon  Gregg  and  Ray  returned  to  the  Mead  house  for  dinner 
and  fresh  horses.  AVhile  ploughing,  Van  Home  saw  two  In- 
dians emerge  from  the  woods.  The  one  dropping  his  bow  and 
the  other  his  gun,  they  rushed  to  the  attack  with  their  toma- 
hawks. Van  Home  grasped  the  uplifted  arm  of  the  first  sav- 
age and  entered  on  a  struggle  for  life.  By  his  superior 
strength  and  agility  he  shielded  himself  from  the  attack  of 
his  more  formidable  foe  with  the  body  of  his  weaker  antago- 
nist, calling  loudly  for  help.  After  a  time  the  Indians 
promised  his  life  on  condition  of  surrender.  Mounting  the 
horses,  Van  Home  between  them,  they  crossed  the  Cusse- 
wago,  and  entering  a  ravine  on  the  hillside  they  met  two  other 
Indians.  They  tied  the  arms  of  their  prisoner  and  three  re- 
turned to  the  corn  field.  Van  Home  and  the  Indian  rode  the 
horses  to  Conneaut  Lake  and  crossed  the  outlet.  Here  they 
dismounted  and  Van  Horne  was  tied  by  the  ends  of  the  rope 

40-Vol.  2. 


626  THE    FRONTIER   FORTS 

which  secured  his  arms  to  a  tree  while  his  captors  left  in 
search  of  game.  With  a  knife  he  had  secreted  he  succeeded 
in  cutting  the  rope  and  made  his  escape  to  the  settlement 
where  by  good  fortune  he  found  thirty  soldiers  under  Ensign 
Jeifers,  on  their  return  from  Erie  to  Fort  Franklin. 

"Gregg  and  Ray  returning  with  the  horses  discovered  the 
three  Indians  and  fled,  crossing  the  Cussewago  near  its  mouth. 
Gregg,  after  reaching  the  opposite  bank,  was  wounded,  and 
seating  himself  on  a  log  he  was  shot  by  his  pursuers  through 
the  head  with  his  own  gun.  Ray  was  captured  and  carried  to 
Detroit,  then  occupied  by  a  British  garrison.  Here  he  was 
recognized  by  an  old  school-fellow  of  his  boyhood  in  Scotland, 
Captain  White,  who  purchased  him  from  his  captors  for  two 
gallons  of  whiskey,  furnished  him  money  and  sent  him  on  a 
vessel  to  Buffalo,  from  whence  he  was  piloted  to  Franklin  by 
Stripe  Neck — an  old  Mohawk  chief,  who  lived  after  the  early 
settlement  on  the  west  side  of  French  creek  near  the  site  of 
the  present  tannery  in  Kerrtown.  Ray  made  his  settlement 
and  ended  his  days  in  the  northwest  corner  of  Mead  township. 

"In  the  summer  of  the  same  year  Darius  Mead,  the  father  of 
David  and  John,  was  captured  near  Franklin,  His  body  was 
found  side  by  side  with  that  of  one  of  his  captors.  Captain 
Bull,  a  Delaware  chief.  The  duel  had  been  to  the  death  and 
they  were  buried  side  by  side  where  found,  near  the  Shenango 
creek  in  Mercer  county. 

"The  exposure  of  the  frontiers  by  the  defeats  of  General 
Harmar  (October,  1790)  and  General  St.  Clair  (November,  1791) 
necessitated  the  abandonment  of  the  settlements  on  French 
creek  during  the  greater  part  of  1791  and  1792.  During  the 
winter  of  these  years  Mead's  house  was  garrisoned  by  a  de- 
tachment of  fifteen  men  from  Fort  Franklin.  The  command 
of  the  army  in  1793  by  General  Wayne  encouraged  the  return 
of  the  settlers,  who  were  for  a  time  protected  by  a  garrison  of 
twenty-four  soldiers  under  Ensign  Lewis  Bond.  This  com- 
pany having  been  withdrawn  by  General  Wayne,  and  the 
settlers  being  again  warned  by  Flying  Cloud,  the  greater 
number  returned  to  Franklin. 
•    "Restored  confidence  in  1794  added  many  new  colonists,  and 


OF  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA.  627 

substantial  improvements  commenced.  Law  was  in  some  de- 
gree enforced  and  a  small  company  of  militia  was  enrolled 
under  the  command  of  Mr,  Van  Home  as  Ensign.  Alarms, 
were,  however,  not  infrequent,  and  many  times  the  Mead 
house  and  cellar  gave  refuge  to  women  and  children  from  ap- 
prehended danger.  On  August  10,  1794,  James  Dickson  was 
wounded  from  an  ambush  of  three  Indians,  near  the  intersec- 
tion of  Spring  street  and  the  Terrace  (Meadville).  For  the 
better  protection  of  the  increasing  settlement  a  blockhouse 
was  built  in  the  autumn  of  1794." 

The  blockhouse  alluded  to  was  the  one  first  referred  to  in 
the  beginning  of  this  article.  An  interesting  fact  is  treasured 
in  that  locality  connected  with  the  old  blockhouse.  The  first 
school  in  that  section  was  opened  by  Jennette  Finney  (after- 
wards wife  of  David  Mead)  in  1795,  in  a  log  house  on  North 
Market  street.  The  blockhouse,  no  longer  needed  for  defense, 
was  soon  by  David  Mead  made  suitable  for  school  purposes, 
and  in  it  was  opened  a  school  in  the  winter  of  1798-99.  This, 
according  to  the  Hon.  William  Reynolds  of  Meadville,  was  the 
first  school  house  in  that  part  of  the  State  north  of  Franklin. 

Note. — I  am  indebted  to  the  Hon.  William  Reynolds  for  the 
above  extracts  on  the  early  history  of  this  settlement,  and  also 
for  other  statements  made  in  connection  with  the  Presqu'  Isle 
settlement,  on  which  subjects  he  is  a  judicious  and  a  recognized 
anthoritv. 


'  A%  h^jk  <  a»^ 


r.v-  ■■'.'•  "■•'.'•• 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


(It  is  not  proposed  to  make  a  more  extended  index  than  to  serve  as  a 
reference  solely  to  the  Fons,  Blockliouses  and  Stations  mentioned  in  the 
text.) 

Page. 

Albert,  George  Dallas,  report  by,    ii  1-627 

Antes,  Col.  Henry,  notice  of,   1404 

Appleby  Manor,  Smith's  reference  to ii  481 

Armstrong,  Col.  John,  account  of  his  capture  of  the  Kittanning, . .  ii  453 

Barnett  and  Mackey,  capture  of,    i  41 

Beaver  county,  forts  in,   ii  485 

Bedford  county,  forts  in,  i  476 

Blair  county,   forts  in,    1492 

Blockhouses  erected  after  1783 — 

Allisons,     ii  621 

Bull  Creek,   ii  619 

Clark's ii  616 

Claypoole's,     ii  617 

Elder  s ii  622 

Freeport,  on  Buffalo  creek ii  612 

Green ii  612 

McCartney's,    ii  623 

McConaughy's,  ii  620 

Meads,    ii  623 

Peelors ii  621 

Reed's  Station ii  610 

Thompson's,    ii  622 

Bloody    Spring,    the,    i  362 

Blue  Mountains,  Indian  forts  under i  3 

Bouquet,  Col.  Henry,  sketch  of 11534 

Brady,  Capt.  John,  murder  of i  388 

Braddock,  defeat  of ii  ^ 

French  account  of ii  82 

English  account   of,    ii  63 

Gen.  Edward,  sketch  of iil72 

Brodhead,  Col.  Daniel,  sketch  of ii  190 

Buckalew,  John  M.,  report  by i  349-418 

Burd,  Col.  James,  extracts  from  journal  of,    156,87,147.221,325 

the  hero  of  the  Loyalhanna ii  200.264 

Bushy  Run.  the  battle  of,   ....11509-534 

location  of 11535 


630  GENERAL   INDEX. 

Page. 

Catawba  Trail,   the,    ii  399 

Carnahan,  Capt.  James,  notes  relating  to,   ii  336 

Centre   county,    forts   in,    1505 

Chartiers'    Creek ii  435 

Chilloway,  Job i  399 

Clark's  e.  pedition  in  1781 11141 

Corbly  Family,  Massacre  of ii  440 

Covenhoven,    Robert,    the   scout i  401,414 

Craig.  Isaac,  sketch  of 11193 

Craig,  Samuel,  Sen.,  notes  relating  to,      ii  287 

Crawford,  Fort,  notes  to,  ii  343 

Cross    Creek,     11 435 

Cumberland  county,  forts  in,   i  508 

Dauphin  county,  forts  in i  522 

Duquesne,  Fort,  registry  of 11  66,178 

notes    to,    Ii  161 

Fayette  county,  settlers'  forts  in,   ii  388 

notes  to 11  399 

Flndley,  George,  notes  relating  to ii  283 

Forts  and  Blockhouses- 
Allen  (Northampton) 1 184 

Allen   (Westmoreland) ii  373 

Allen   (Washington),    ii  418 

Anderson,   1  559 

Antes 1  394 

Armstrong  at  Kittanning,  il  449 

A shcralt's,     il  394 

Augusta i  354 

1  567 

Barr's ii  356 

Bayon's   11  428 

Be. kefs,    ii  430 

Bedford,    1476 

Beelor's ii  414 

Beeman's    ii  425 

Beeson's,  ii  397 

Bingham i  586 

Black  Legs  Creek  Station ii  448 

Boone's  Mills i  385 

bosley's, 1  374 

Brady i  387 

Brown's    (Dauphin) 137 

Brown's   (Northampton) i  179 

Burd ii  :]S2 

Burgett's,    ii  426 

Busse's i  70 

Campbells,    ii  427 

Carnahan's,     il  332 

Cassells ii  394 

Chambers' 1  527 


GKNERAIi  INDEX.  6S1 

Page. 
Forts  and  Blockhouses- 
Cherry's ii  429 

Christian's  Spring-,   i  267 

Conwell's ii  3.5 

Coxs  Station ii  432 

Craft's ii  391 

Crawford,  ii  337 

Crawford,  Valentine ii  398 

Croghan i  520 

Crum's i  564 

Damascus i  455 

Davis i  533 

Deshler's,    i  174 

Dickey i  521 

Dillow's ii  415 

Dinsmore's,    ii  419 

Doddridge's ii  423 

Doll  s i  24b 

Dupui's i  322 

Duquesne, ii  39 

Durkee i  425 

Enlow's ii  426 

Everett i  141 

Fayette ii  159 

Ferguson i  521 

Fetter i  492 

Forty  Fort,   i  438 

Franklin  (Cumberland) 1518 

Franklin  (Northampton) i  134 

Franklin  (Venango),    ii  594 

Freeland i  331 

Friedensthal i  258 

Froman's ii  427 

Gaddis' ii  391 

Garard's,  ii  439 

Garrison,  The  Old,   ii  597 

Gloninger i  62 

Gnadenthal,    i  265 

Granville,     i  605 

Graybill ii  398 

Halifax i  522 

Hamilton i  277 

Hand,   ii  325 

Harris,   15 

Harrison's,     ii  444 

Hartzog i  561 

Hendricks',    i  618 

Henry i  70 

Hoagland's ii  418 

HoUiday i  495 


632  GENERAL  INDEX. 

Page. 
Forts  and  Blockhouses — 

Horn i  405 

Hunter 19 

Hyndshaw i  300 

Inyard's ii  446 

Jackson's ii  437 

Jenkins   (Northumberland),    1363 

Jenkins    (Wyoming),     1445 

Kepple's Ii  373 

Klingensmith's 11  373 

Lamb  s,    11  429 

Le  Boeuf,     11  566 

Lebanon 1 120 

Lehigh  Gap i  156 

Letort 1  520 

Ligonler il  194 

Lindley's ii  410 

Lochrys 11  377 

Loudoun 1  534 

Lowrey,     1 497 

Lowther,   1 508 

Lucas 11  392 

Lytle i  562 

Ly  ttleton 1  555 

McAlevy's,     1 565 

McAlister 1  521 

McClure  s i  372 

McComb's i  521 

McConnell  s    , 1  555 

McCord i  5 12 

McCormick's,    1 562 

McCoy's 11  393 

McDonald's ii  433 

McDowell  (Cumberland),    1545 

McDowell's  (Westmoreland) 11  374 

McFarla  nd,    il  431 

Mcintosh il  485 

McKee's i  621 

Machault ii  585 

Manada, i  26 

Marchand's,      ii  375 

Markles   Station il  381 

Marshall's 11  425 

Martin  (Bedford) 1  489 

Martin's  (West  Virginia) 11*444 

Mason's ii  395 

Menninger 1  392 

Mill    Creek 1427 

Millers    Station 11323 

Miller's  (Washington) Ii  412 


GENERAL  INDEX.  633 

Page. 

Forts  and  Blockhouses — 

Milliken ii  431 

Minter  s,     ii  390 

Moorhead's ii  415 

Morris,    i  513 

Muncy i  390 

Nazareth i  250 

Necessity ii  28 

Norris  (Northampton) i  224 

Norris  (Washington),   ii  429 

Northkill i  99 

Palmer's,    ii  358 

Patterson's,  i  593,602 

Pea  £6  8,    , ii  391 

Penn i  328 

Piper i  490 

Pitt,    ii  99 

Pittston 1  446 

Presqu'    Isle,    ii  637 

Pomeroy's,   ii  371 

Potter's i  505 

Ralston i  179 

Redoubt,   The, i  425 

Redstone ii  382 

Reed's   (Adams) i  37 

Reed ii  310,317 

Reid 1416 

Reynolds' ii  420 

Rice  (Northumberland) i  375 

Rice's  (Washington),  ii  404 

Riffle ii  393 

Roberdeau i  499 

Hobinson's  (Dauphin), i  33 

Robinson    (Perry) 1611 

Robinson's  Stronghouse,  ii  448 

Roller,    i  503 

Roney's ii  419 

Rose  Inn i  269 

Rugh's ii  371 

Ryerson's ii  442 

Shawnee,    1449 

Shields' "360 

Shippen "375 

Shirley i  567 

Smith 158 

Snyder's i  H^ 

Sparks,    ii  396 

Standing  Stone 1  579 

Statler's ii  443 

Steel,    i  550 


634  GENERAL  INDEX. 

Forts  and  Blockhouses- 
Stewart  s i  450 

Stokeley's ii  374 

Sullivan i  456 

Swan,    ii  441 

Swartz i  386 

Swatara i  47 

Swearingen's,     ii  392 

Taylor's ii  428 

Teeter's ii  424 

Trucker's  Mill,    i  160 

Ulrich's i  62 

Vance's,    ii  416 

Van  Meter,  ii  441,444 

Venango ii  591 

Wallace's,  ii  344 

Walthour's ii  361 

Wallenpaupack,    i  454 

Wells' ii  421 

Wheeler,    i  369 

William i  120 

Wilson's ii  371 

Wilkes-Barre, i  448 

Williamson's   Station,    ii  428 

Wind    Gap 1236 

Wingawn,    i  491 

Wintermoot's f 443 

Wolf's, ii  411 

Woodruff's ii  431 

Wyoming,     i  427,457 

Zeller's,    i  63 

Franklin  county,  forts  in,   i  527 

French  Forts — 

Duquesne ii  39 

Le  Boeuf,    ii  566 

Machault ii  585 

Presqu'  Isle ii  537 

Galbraith,  Thomas,  notes  relating  to,   ii  234,282 

Gnadenhutten,  destruction  of,   i  186 

Grants  defeat ii  80 

his  account   of ii  83 

Capt.  James,  sketch  of,   ii  262 

Granville,  Fort,  destruction  of i  607 

Greene    county,    forts    in 11437 

Guyasutha,  notes  relating  to ii  321 

Hand,  Fort,   notes  to 11331 

Hannastown,  destruction  of 11290 

notes    relating   to 11316 

Hoeth  Family,   murder  of,    1284 

Huntingdon  county,  forts  in i  559 


i 


GENERAL   INDEX.  636 


Indian  outbreak  of  1763, i  164 

The  Lame,  Brackenridge's  story  of ii  363 

Indiana  county,   forts  in,    ii  444 

Irisli  settlement,  the i  ISO 

"Jack,   Captain,"   a  mythical  character i  574 

Jumonville,  defeat  of ii  H 

camp ii  23 

Juniata  county,  forts  in,   i  593 

Kittanning,  the  capture  of,   ii  453 

description  of  Indian  town  of ii  478 

Kittanning  and  Armstrong,  notes  to  account  of ii  476 

Rev.  Mr.  Lambing's  account  of,  ii  473 

Lead  mines  near  Fort  Roberdeau i  499 

Leaden  plates  buried  by  the  French  in  the  Ohio,  ii  4,166 

Le  Boeuf,  Fort,  Washington's  visit  to ii  566 

capture  of  in  1763,   ii  575 

notes  to,    ii  582 

Ligonier,   Fort,  journal   kept  at,    ii  236 

notes  to ii  253 

Sir  John,  notes  concerning, ii  250 

Little  Meadows,  notice  of,  ii  20 

Lochry's    expedition,    ii  351 

Machault,  Fort,  notes  to   account  of ii  599 

Mcintosh,  Fort,  Indian  treaty  held  at ii  495 

Judge  Agnew's  account  of ii  506 

Col.  Lachlan,  notes  relating  to,     ii  500 

MifHin  county,  forts  in,  i  605 

Mingo  Bottom,    ii  435 

Morgan,   Captain   Jacob,   sketch   of i  121 

journal  of i  129 

Northkill,  a  journal  of i  107 

Necessity,  Fort,  surrender  of,   ii  26 

notes  relating  to,    ii  35 

Ohio  Company,  notice  of,    ii  162 

Old  Garrison,  notes  to  account  of ii  608 

Old    Town,    ii  335 

Patterson,  Captain  James,  notes  concerning,  i  599 

Captain  William,  notes  concerning i  602 

Perry  county,  forts  in,   i  611 

Pitt,  Fort,  Indian  siege  of,  in  1763 ii  115 

Pittsburgh,  Manor  of ii  122 

number  of  houses  at  in  1760 ii  109 

Preservation,  Fort ii  236 

Presqu'  Isle,  capture  of  in  1763 ii  547 

notes  to ii  561 

settlement  at ii  556 

Redstone,   Old  Fort,  notes  to,    ii  388 

Reichelsdorfer,  Frederick,  the  story  of,   i  98 

Reynolds,  Sheldon,  report  by 1419-466 

memorial  sketch  of,  i  421 


636  GENERAL   INDEX. 

*"  Page. 

Richards,  Henry  M.  M.,  report  by,   i  1-347 

Robinson,   Robert,   captivity   of i  613 

"Runaway,  The  Big,"  i  412 

St.  Clair,  Gen.  Arthur,  chronological  events  in  career  of,  ii  288 

Shannon,  Capt."  Samuel,  notes  relating  to ii  283 

Snyder  county,  forts  in,  i  618 

Standing  Stone,  Tories  at i  583 

Steel,  Rev.  John,  notes  concerning i  551 

Stenton    Massacre,    i  168 

Stephen,  Col.  Adam,  sketch  of ii  272 

Stobo,  Robert,  notes  relating  to ii  43,169 

Sugar   Loaf  Massacre 1  377 

Van  Campen,  Lieut.  Moses,  services  of i  369 

Van  Etten,  journal  kept  by,    i  305 

Venango,  Fort,  notes  to  account  of, ii  606 

Virginia    controversy  of  1774 ii  124,188 

Wallace's  Fort,  notes  to ii  353 

Washington,  George,  defeats  Jumonville ii  23 

surrenders    Fort    Necessity ii  26 

narrow  escape  near  Ligonier,  ii  205 

conduct  of  at  Braddock's  defeat ii  56 

Washington  county,  forts  in ii  401 

Wayne,  Gen.  Anthony,  death  and  burial  at  Presqu'  Isle,  ii  559 

Weiser,  Jay   Gilfillan,   report  by 1467-627 

Westmoreland  county,  resolves  of  May  16,  1775, ., ii  294 

Westmoreland  town  (Wyoming),  resolves  of  in  1775,  i  433 

Wetterholts,  the i  142 

Williamson's  expedition,  ii  417 

Wipey ,  an  Indian,   killing  of,    ii  229,278 

Woods,  George,  capture  nf 1588 

Wyoming,  capture  of  forts  at i  439 

Young,  Major  James,  extracts  from  journal  of,  ..1101,156.238,244,281,303,323 


•?  5  g  5      1 


\ 


Tius  DOOK  IS  jju±i  on  tne  last  aate  stampea  oeiow 


f§    JAN  2  9  1932 
MAY  1  1  ISj^ 

APR  2  7  1933 


93< 


APR  3      )9,^ 

m  1,  1  ^^'^  • 


9.    ^m§ 


|\PH  X8 


1939 


2  7  1938 
APR  2  7  193i, 


Form  L-9-10)yi;iai* 


iVlAt  2  8  194& 
JUN  1  5  1954 
2  -1958 


osfs^ 


OCT  1 


/ 


\ 


g5F5      Pennsylvan 
V.2        Commission 
to    local   site    of 
the    frontier   for': 
Be^^ort    of   the 


C  or.-:'  i  s  s  a 


^^XI 


lon . 


TSPS 

MX 


L  006  377  590  2 

UC  SOUTHeRN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY^ 

AA    000  871  681     3 


J 


\ 


UNIVERSITY  of  CaUFUKWa^ 


LIBRARY